《Rogue Prince, Go Away》 Chapter 1 In July, the weather is very hot and dry. Yanjing, the capital of Beiliang, has not rained for many days. The heat outside seems to scorch people. The little maids are in a hurry to go out and dare not stay outside for a long time. Many people have been in the heat these days, and some even died. It''s so hot outside, but there''s an exception. It''s cold all the year round. There''s an old tree in the yard that blocks most of the sunshine, as if it''s isolating the heat outside. Once you step here, you will feel cool. Yuan Langyi stands in the corridor and leans on the pillar of the corridor. She has been crossing this place for nearly a month. Her sick body has been well nourished. If she guesses correctly, she will leave here soon. At this time, a little maid of honor rushed over, "princess, no good." "Who scares our moon gathering like this?" "Princess, here comes Princess song." Caiyue is a little afraid of the gentle and amiable concubine in the palace, because all they are going through is due to this woman. Different from caiyue''s worry, yuan Langyi is even a little excited when she hears the news. This woman came earlier than she imagined, and it''s hard to be locked here all the time. She didn''t say much, and she immediately followed caiyue. As soon as she got to the front yard, yuan Langyi saw the legendary imperial concubine song. She was really a royal concubine. She was wearing a red peony dress, with a gorgeous hairpin on her head and a face painted with powder. Although she was old, she still looked very young. Except for one or two wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, she can hardly see her age. Her temperament is very elegant. If you just look at her face, she is really a woman who can give people a good impression at the first sight. In contrast, they are much more shabby. Yuan Langyi is dressed in coarse cloth, with only a silver hairpin pinned on her hair, and no other ornaments. Her mother is just like that. Standing in front of the gorgeous imperial concubine song, she suddenly looks much older. Seeing yuan Langyi coming, Xu Yun quickly blocks yuan Langyi behind him and nervously says, "Langyi, what are you doing here?" "Niang, I''m fine. I''ve been listening to you mention Princess song. I''d like to see you, too." The corner of the song imperial concubine''s mouth rose slightly, showing a gentle smile, "this is Langyi! It''s so big. The last time I saw her, it was just the full moon. Now it''s hairpin. Langyi looks like her elder sister. She looks like her elder sister "What are you doing here?" Xu Yunsheng is afraid that imperial concubine song will do harm to her children. She always tries to keep yuan Langyi behind. Seeing Xu Yun like this, yuan Langyi feels warm. Although this is not her mother, Xu Yun is a good one. "Sister, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. I miss my sister too. I came here to see her. At that time, my elder sister was the queen who was superior. She was reduced to such a state. After only ten years of hard work, she became so old that she had white hair on her head. I couldn''t bear to look at it. All these years, I''ve been trying to plead for my elder sister and let the emperor let her out of the cold palace. Who knows that the emperor still resents his elder sister so much that he won''t even mention it. At that time, he also blamed his elder sister for being confused. The emperor clearly dotes on his elder sister, and even goes out of that kind of indulgence with Duanwang. Shengsheng betrays the emperor''s infatuation. " The imperial concubine of song sighed hypocritically, with regret in her tone. Xu Yun looks very embarrassed, although in the past 15 years, she has never forgotten those things, never forgotten how the good sister she has been treating with her heart and lungs framed her. Yuan Langyi can''t see the song imperial concubine humiliating Xu Yun so much. She is very unhappy. In this month, she has known all about that year. She went to the front of the song imperial concubine, without fear in her eyes and a sneer in the corner of her mouth. "What''s so proud of the imperial concubine? After so many years, aren''t you still the imperial concubine? In my father''s eyes, my mother is the only queen, and you will never want to sit in the position you dream of in your life. " Chapter 2 Hearing this, Princess song lost her face. This was her pain point, but there was nothing she could do. Although the Emperor gave her the back palace to take care of, she just didn''t stand up. Undoubtedly, this kind of action kept telling her that the emperor still didn''t let this woman down in his heart. She wanted to teach yuan Langyi a lesson. Thinking about the purpose of her trip, she held back and soon looked as usual. "Langyi, your mother has been abandoned as a commoner. She is not the queen for a long time." After that, the gate of the cold palace was pushed open again. This time, a young man in his twenties came in. He was dressed in a royal blue brocade suit, tall and straight, handsome and handsome. Xu Yun looked at the young man with tears in his eyes, and involuntarily came forward to hold the man''s sleeve, "cheng''er, is that you?" Yuan Cheng see Xu Yun, obviously Leng for a while, how can such a coincidence, this woman actually and she so like, this is an insult to her. Then Yuan Cheng shows an expression of disgust and kicks hard. Xu Yun falls to the ground. Xu Yun obviously doesn''t react. She just looks at her son absently. There is a pain of being torn in her heart. Her son, who thinks day and night, not only doesn''t know her, but also hates her so much. Seeing Xu Yun showing such a look, imperial concubine song is very satisfied and happy. That''s why she brought Yuan Cheng here today. Yuan Cheng has already walked to the song imperial concubine side, affectionately call a way, "mother imperial concubine, how do you come to this kind of place, directly send a servant to come." "Chenger, after all, your elder sister is your biological mother. She used to be a good sister in our palace. Your father and emperor have not allowed us to come to see her these years. Taking this opportunity, our Palace should also come to see your elder sister. It happens that you also come to recognize your biological mother. She must miss you very much for so many years." Song Guifei''s tone was gentle, like a kind mother. Yuan Langyi, who is on one side, has a feeling of vomiting when she hears these words. The song imperial concubine really can pretend. Yuan Langyi sees Xu Yun fall on the ground and runs to Xu Yun''s side in a hurry. She wants to help Xu Yun, but Xu Yun has been staring at her son. "Concubine, I only think of you as my mother in this life. Xu is not worthy at all. It''s a shame for children''s ministers to let them live like this." Yuan Cheng''s tone is unabashed disgust. Hearing these words, Xu Yun almost can''t bear it, and her heart is broken. Finally, she meets her son who thinks about it day and night. However, she looks at him as a thief''s mother and hates her so much. Yuan Langyi finally can''t help it. Teng suddenly gets up. She has to teach the unfilial son a lesson for her mother. Anyway, at this time, they won''t do anything to her. She is very useful to them. Yuan Langyi slaps Yuan Cheng in the face without warning. This slap is beyond everyone''s expectation. Everyone didn''t expect that yuan Langyi would hit someone suddenly. Even Yuan Cheng was stupid all of a sudden. Yuan Cheng has to fight back. As soon as he raises his hand, yuan Langyi looks at Yuan Cheng coldly and says, "brother, you have to think clearly. I''m going to attend a dinner party in two days. If you hurt me, how can I see the sixth Prince of the state of Wei? If you don''t like me, if you like your precious daughter, it will be miserable. " Yuan Cheng remembers the purpose of this trip and takes back her hand. Song Guifei''s eyes are cold. Xu Yun teaches her daughter so badly. "What a bitch. I''ll remember that slap." "You and I are father and mother. If I''m a bitch, what are you? Yuan Cheng, if you are really so dissatisfied with your origin, you can make a decision for me now. Although Princess song is a little older, you may be able to give birth to you. " "You You are just a wild seed. You have no right to say that you are my father. Get out of my way. " At that time, Xu Yun was falsely accused of having an affair with Duan Wang. At that time, yuan Langyi was not long full moon. Therefore, yuan Langyi was also suspected to be the child of two people. Although there was no exact evidence and the emperor did not say such a thing, yuan Langyi was also thrown into the cold palace by the way. He directly explained all this with his actions, which became an open secret in the harem. Chapter 3 "What qualifications do you have to say that for your father, Yuan Cheng? My mother has been thinking about you all these years, and I can''t even sleep at night. When you and my mother separated, you were six years old. You don''t even want your mother for the sake of those so-called splendor and wealth. Even if you become the prince, you can''t hide the fact that you are a scum. Have you forgotten what Xiaohou Niang did to you? It''s not that you don''t deserve to be your mother, but that you don''t deserve to be your son. " Yuan Langyi''s voice is clear, and her voice is also full of Zhongqi. If it''s not for her identity, she wants to slap Yuan Cheng again. Yuan Cheng''s face turns blue and white, but he still defends imperial concubine song, "I only know how my mother''s concubine loves me. You have nothing to do with me." Song Guifei appreciate enough, this is really wonderful, she just pull Yuan Cheng, "Chenger, after all, she is your biological mother, even if you do those things, she is still your biological mother." "Mother Princess, you still speak for her, this kind of shameless woman should be killed." Hearing this, yuan Langyi is going to vomit. Princess song is shameless to a certain extent. Her move is really high. It''s totally invisible. She brought Yuan Cheng on purpose today to stimulate Xu Yun. You can see how painful she is by looking at Xu Yun''s expression. This woman is really vicious. It doesn''t matter. Since God has made her yuan Langyi, Xu Yun has been taking good care of her for a month. In return, she will teach Princess song a lesson for Xu Yun and tear off her true face. Yuan Langyi also says that Xu Yun shakes her head toward her, indicating that she will stop talking. Touching the pain in Xu Yun''s eyes, yuan Langyi swallows the rest of her words. "Chenger, you go back first. We have something else to say to Xu." Yuan Cheng was a little worried about song Guifei. For fear that yuan Langyi would be rude again, song Guifei comforted, "it''s OK in this palace. Go quickly! In the afternoon, your father won''t see you again. Go to wipe some medicine first. " There are five or six eunuchs and maids behind the imperial concubine song. Yuan Cheng is not afraid of what yuan Langyi will do to her. After staring at yuan Langyi, he leaves first. In his eyes, yuan Langyi is just a wild species, so he is not qualified to be his sister. After Yuan Cheng left, imperial concubine song came to yuan Langyi and Xu Yun. Her voice was still warm and soft. "Sister, I''ve long wanted to see you, but the emperor never let me. Today, I take this opportunity to take cheng''er to see you. It''s a pity that cheng''er doesn''t want to recognize you. I can''t help it. Don''t worry. I''ll talk to cheng''er after I go back." At this point, the imperial concubine of song pauses, and her eyes stop at yuan Langyi. "Langyi is not small. This year, it''s hairpin. Thanks to the benevolence of the emperor, she still cares about her daughter. Cang Feiyan, the sixth Prince of the state of Wei, came to ask for marriage. The emperor intended to betroth Langyi to Cang Feiyan. In the future, Langyi will be the sixth princess. It''s said that the sixth Prince is very beautiful and the son of empress Shen. Congratulations to his sister. This is the blessing of Langyi. " Xu Yun''s body shakes, and she almost can''t stand. Although she is in the cold palace, she doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Moreover, the imperial concubine of song has deliberately let people reveal Cang Feiyan''s life experience to them. She also wants to stimulate Xu Yun. Cang Feiyan is really very beautiful. She is the sixth Prince of the state of Wei, and her biological mother is also queen Shen, but the former queen Shen died when Cang Feiyan was very young. After that, the emperor of the great Wei Dynasty established the sister of empress Shen as his successor. Naturally, Cang Feiyan was brought up by this empress Shen. Empress Shen loved Cang Feiyan very much. Even if she gave birth to her son, she still treated Cang Feiyan as her own. This kind of background has been very high, according to reason, Xu Yun should be happy, but Cang Feiyan has a hidden disease, which is known to the world. When he got married at the age of 18, the princess died on the night of her wedding. Cang Feiyan was poisoned, and then fell ill. The imperial doctor asserted that it would be inhumane in the future. The state of Wei was very far away, so he married yuan Langyi to Cang Feiyan. The future can be imagined. Chapter 4 "Lady, please let Langyi go. She is so weak. Please let this child go. It doesn''t matter how you treat me. Please let her go." Xu yunben was born in a famous family. He was also a proud man in his heart. He would kneel down to the people he hated most for his daughter''s sake. Seeing her kneeling down, yuan Langyi is very upset. She quickly picks up Xu Yun. She also knows that this is an opportunity for her to leave the cold palace and turn over. "Mother, you get up, don''t ask her." Yuan Langyi wants to pull up Xu Yun, but Xu Yun refuses to get up. Yuan Langyi winks at caiyue, indicating that caiyue and herself will pull up Xu Yun. They forcibly pull Xu Yun up from the ground. Imperial concubine song is very satisfied with what she sees. Sure enough, these things can completely destroy Xu Yun. She likes to see Xu Yun''s pain and trample on her feet, as if only in this way can she vent her deep hatred. "Elder sister, you are really confused. It''s a good thing. Otherwise, what about Langyi''s marriage? She can''t live with her elder sister in the cold palace all her life!" "Have you finished speaking? Please go back! It''s very cold in this place. We can''t afford it in case the concubine gets cold. " "Lang Yi, get ready. I''ll send someone to take you out of the cold palace tomorrow. The emperor will take care of the six princes tomorrow evening. You need to go to the dinner party." Yuan Langyi is too lazy to deal with song Guifei any more. When she sees that all she has to say is finished, she leaves contentedly. Xu Yun''s whole body seems to have been pulled out of her soul. She suddenly embraces yuan Langyi. Her heart is sad and remorseful. "Children, I''m useless. It''s because I''m not good for my mother. It''s because I''ve made you suffer with me since you were young. Now you can''t do anything about your marriage. You can only watch them take you away." Yuan Langyi patted Xu Yun on the shoulder, "Niang, I''ve grown up. Don''t worry! I won''t let people bully me, and I won''t let people bully my mother any more. One day, I will take my mother out of this ghost place. " Yuan Langyi''s tone is firm. This is the decision she made after she understood everything. She is a tough person, and the person who bullies her will pay for it 100 times. Xu Yun realized that after her daughter got well, she was like a changed person. She used to be weak and less talkative, but now she is more courageous. She is still worried about her daughter, "I only want you to be safe." Yuan Langyi laughed, "we will be safe, mother, this is also a good opportunity to leave the cold palace, you don''t think too much, I''m ok, really OK." Yuan Langyi pacifies Xu Yun for a long time. After that, she went back to her room and took out a small chip. In modern times, she lost her life just to protect it. She didn''t expect to bring it here. I''m afraid they''ve been trying to implant this thing into the body before, but now they can''t bear it. Yuan Langyi turned out to be a talented surgeon in M country. This chip was developed by his medical team. As long as you scan an object, you can judge whether it is safe or not. If it is toxic, you can immediately analyze the toxic ingredients, and by the way, you can prepare antidotes. Scanning plants can also analyze the varieties of plants. I didn''t expect to bring this thing with me. With it, I''m not afraid of being poisoned, and I can become a peerless doctor. There is no poison that she can''t solve in this world. If Cang Feiyan is really poisoned, she can also help him to solve the poison, but she also needs to have a good look at what kind of person Cang Feiyan is and whether it''s worth her saving. Her love never overflows. Yuan Langyi looks at the small black chip. She remembers that the old doctor said that the chip is made of a special material. As for what the material is, the old doctor himself can''t say clearly. It''s a treasure they got by chance. The chip made with it has very powerful functions, so it has attracted the salivation of the major forces and sent people to snatch the chip. Chapter 5 The process of implanting the chip into the body will be very painful. She doesn''t hesitate any more. She starts the chip, and a virtual screen appears in front of it. She operates quickly on the screen, and then puts the chip on her wrist without hesitation. The chip suddenly gave out a weak light. The intense pain made her frown, but she didn''t make a sound. As a talented surgical doctor, she had done countless operations, and she was calm and calm in the face of everything. Yuan Langyi''s forehead was full of sweat. The sweat kept flowing down his face. His clothes were completely soaked with sweat. The pain was like the wrist was broken and pulled. The black chip bit by bit into her skin, and finally completely disappeared, leaving only a blood red mark like the moonlight, just like the birthmark. She knew that this was the result of the chip implanted in the body, but she didn''t expect that the old doctor was right. This thing could really be implanted in the body. The pain slowly disappeared, she wiped the sweat, the corners of her mouth showed an imperceptible smile, soon someone will be unlucky, don''t worry, she will clean up one by one. The next day, imperial concubine song sent someone to pick her up from the cold palace. Yuan Langyi was dressed in a light blue coarse cloth with patches sewn on it, but it was clean. She still wore a silver hairpin on her head, which was the most valuable thing on her. It''s not that she doesn''t want to apply the powder on her face, but that there are no such things in Lenggong. Fortunately, yuan Langyi is naturally beautiful. If she doesn''t apply these things, her skin is also very good, white and delicate, but her complexion is not so ruddy, and her thin and weak appearance looks a little bit malnourished. Yuan Langyi can''t take other people out. She only takes caiyue to leave the cold palace. The maids of song Guifei lead the way. This is yuan Langyi''s first time to leave the cold palace. Compared with the oppressive and cold air of the cold palace, the air outside seems much better. Once she comes out, it''s like she''s in another world. Caiyue is in the cold palace all the year round, and some people are timid. In contrast, yuan Langyi is much more generous, with a faint smile on her face, sweeping away her previous timidity. When passing by the Royal Garden, a 16-year-old girl stopped them. The maid in charge who was leading the way quickly saluted her and called the third princess respectfully. It turns out that this is yuan Chaoyun, the precious daughter of song Guifei. Yuan Chaoyun and song Guifei are somewhat similar, but their temperament is completely different. Yuan Chaoyun''s face is round, pretty and lovely, her skin is white, and she looks very cute in goose yellow clothes. She is wearing silk clothes, and her head is also decorated with exquisite step shakes, which is just like yuan Langyi''s shabby The contrast between Ming and Qing. Yuan Langyi didn''t kneel down to salute, but nodded to Yuan Dynasty cloud, which was a greeting. Seeing that yuan Langyi is more beautiful than himself, he can''t hide his beauty even in his coarse clothes. Yuan Chaoyun is very jealous, "you are yuan Langyi. Look at your poor appearance. I''m afraid that the sixth prince will dislike you." Yuan Langyi is not angry, a faint smile, "I don''t care, at that time just can be made up by my sister." "You..." Yuan Chaoyun glared at yuan Langyi, "yesterday you slapped big brother?" "The third sister misunderstood that there are many mosquitoes in the cold palace. The big brother came here for the first time. Those mosquitoes seem to like him very much. I just killed a mosquito for him. The mosquito is so strong. In order to kill that mosquito, I used a little bit of strength from a weak woman." Yuan Dynasty cloud thought yuan Langyi had been in the cold palace, should have never seen the world, did not expect to be so eloquent, heart suddenly some annoyed, "later married six Wangye, you have to be a good woman, don''t can''t bear loneliness, do something shameful, when the time will be the same as your mother." "Being unable to have children doesn''t mean I can''t use it. It''s so painful to have children. I have to thank the sixth Prince for saving this for me." "Presumptuous, you simply don''t know shame, this fox flatters appearance as expected and your Niang is the same." After all, yuan Chaoyun was a little girl who had never been out of the cabinet. Where did she say these words? Her face was red. Chapter 6 Yuan Langyi couldn''t hear other people talk about the dignified and virtuous Xu Yun, and her face was cold. "I only remember that my father ordered not to talk about this in the harem. Is this a blatant protest? Mother with daughter, you will probably be the same as your mother in the future. Even if you are in favor, you can''t give birth to a son to rely on. You can only rob other people''s son. I hope that the third sister will have the same ability as Princess song in the future. " "You..." Yuan Dynasty clouds straight shake, originally she came to humiliate yuan Langyi, didn''t expect to be humiliated by yuan Langyi. The palace people below are scared. The princess who grew up in the cold palace is so bold. Yuan Chaoyun is the daughter of song Guifei. In the Yuan Dynasty, Yun Yang started to fight yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi didn''t want to avoid it. Her tone was even leisurely. "Tomorrow night is a dinner party. The third sister hurt me. At that time, the sixth Prince didn''t take a fancy to me. I will strongly recommend the third sister in front of him. With the beauty of the third sister, I think the sixth prince will like it very much." Thinking of the dinner party tomorrow night, Yuan Dynasty Yun Sheng held back his anger and took back his hand. There was no mistake in this matter. Originally, she and the fourth princess were the most likely to go to make peace. Their mother''s influence was the same. They both wanted to let each other''s daughter go. Finally, they reached a consensus and chose yuan Langyi, who was just old enough. Yuan Langyi, you wait. I''ll deal with you tomorrow night. Yuan Chaoyun angrily left, yuan Langyi completely did not put yuan Chaoyun in the eyes, this little girl and her mother as annoying. "What does the princess want to thank the king for?" A pleasant male voice came. Yuan Langyi looked and saw a young man jumping down from a big tree. The man in the sky blue robe is noble and elegant. He has a folding fan in his hand. He has a beautiful face, bright eyes, a high nose and a smile on his face. What a beautiful man. At the first sight of such a beautiful man, yuan Langyi is a little bit dazzled. She admits that this man has the highest facial value among all the men she knows. It''s a pity that such a good skin bag actually has some physical problems. "Are you the sixth prince?" Cang Feiyan didn''t deny it. He still looked at yuan Langyi. "I didn''t expect that the princess was so considerate of the king." Yuan Langyi is strange. She should be gloomy after such a thing. For a man, it''s a great shame to hurt him. The prince can even tease people like a man who has nothing to do with him. She really admires him for how strong she is. This person is either mentally tough, or extremely shameless, do not know what kind of Cang Feiyan belongs to. "Did I just say something? My Lord, this is a little confusing. " Yuan Langyi asked, "if there is nothing wrong with Wang Ye, I will leave first." Yuan Langyi doesn''t have time to chat with Cang Feiyan. She needs to leave the cold palace very much now. This marriage can be regarded as an opportunity to leave the cold palace. As for whether she will marry or not, it''s a matter in the future. It will take at least half a year from engagement to marriage, which is long enough for her to plan to leave. Cang Feiyan didn''t stop yuan Langyi from leaving. He just felt that yuan Langyi was different from what he imagined. Originally, he knew that they wanted to give her a princess from the cold palace, but he was not satisfied. It was easy to replace her. He thought that a princess who had never been out of the cold palace must be timid. He didn''t expect that she had both beauty and courage. It was good to have this fiancee. At least compared with the other two princesses, this one was the most attractive one. Wutong, take on an altogether new aspect, and led the yuan maid to the Han Xiang Pavilion. This is where the yuan Lang Yi lived before she married. In order to show respect for the six kings, the cold Xiang Pavilion is not the kind of palace that is not so obvious. Not only is it located well, but also there is a separate backyard, and there is a large Indus tree in the yard. This was originally the place where the eldest princess lived. Later, when the eldest princess got married, the place was left unused. Now that she gives her residence to yuan Langyi, it shows that she attaches great importance to yuan Langyi, although it is for the sixth prince. Yuan Langyi is very satisfied with this place, and Cang Feiyan has at least brought her a lot of benefits. Caiyue couldn''t believe it. She thought they were in the wrong place. She asked in a low voice, "princess, is this for us?" Chapter 7 "For the sake of her daughter, of course, Princess song should do her best. Go in!" As soon as they went in, two rows of neat palace people came forward to salute yuan Langyi, "maid, please say hello to the fifth princess." "Get up!" Yuan Langyi waved her hand and walked in. She directly sat on the chair and glanced at the people below. There was no shortage of hands. The sixth prince had to live here for a while. Of course, the play should be well done. The leader was a woman in her thirties, who looked very calm and respectful. "My maid Peixiang is the aunt in charge of Hanxiang Pavilion. Please say hello to the princess." Yuan Langyi nodded and looked at Peixiang. After all, she was older than caiyue. She asked casually, "Peixiang, where did you serve before?" "I used to serve Princess Liu, but later she passed away. I was transferred to the library, and then I came to the princess." Since she has served the imperial concubine, she should have lived in this palace for a long time. She doesn''t know if Peixiang can trust her. Let''s keep it! And the following maids said a few words, let Peixiang take the others down. Yuan Langyi is alone in the room, looking at the crescent mark on her hand. In modern times, she died because of this chip. Since God has let her live again, she must shine in this strange world, completely stand firm, and never die again. The next night, yuan Langyi went to a banquet. The main purpose of the banquet was to clean up the dust for the sixth Prince and decide her marriage to him in public. Therefore, Princess song did not dare to be careless. She had several beautiful clothes and a lot of jewelry sent to yuan Langyi. She also told her that yuan Langyi must be dressed up so as to make her more attractive than other princesses. Only in this way can the sixth Prince be satisfied. Otherwise, the sixth Prince would not like to be married, so it is not his daughter or the daughter of the virtuous princess. Yuan Langyi used to wear coarse clothes and no jewelry every day, and she was happy to be dressed up. The little maid under her hand changes yuan Langyi into a jade pink dress. The thin gauze is soft and elegant, which is much better than her previous coarse cloth clothes. Her face was coated with powder. Originally, her skin was just fine, but because she was trapped in the cold palace all the year round and suffered from malnutrition, her skin was a little pale. After sweeping the rouge, her skin turned white and red, and her hair had a beautiful hairpin. When she dressed like this, she could see the moon straight. "Princess, you are so beautiful." Yuan Langyi looks at herself in the bronze mirror and tears out a perfect smile. When Xu Yun was young, she was originally a great beauty. At that time, she was known as the first beauty in the North Liang Dynasty. Yuan Langyi perfectly inherited Xu Yun''s beauty. Before, she didn''t dress up a little worse. As long as she dressed well, she was very bright and moving, which made people unable to move her eyes. Yuan Langyi touched her face and had to admit that her body was more beautiful than before. Originally, she thought her body was malnourished, but now it''s good to look at it like this. Caiyue holds yuan Langyi up and walks towards Taiping hall under the guidance of Peixiang. As soon as she appeared, she attracted many people''s attention. Countless eyes fell on her, including surprise, surprise and jealousy. Imperial concubine song was completely relieved. With such a beautiful princess, she didn''t believe that the sixth prince would disagree. She thought of yuan Langyi and Xu Yun''s beauty, and her daughter would not be too bad. With all kinds of eyes intertwined, yuan Langyi is calm and self-confident. As long as she doesn''t see it and has no stage fright, she holds caiyue''s hand and sits in her own position. Cang Feiyan looks at yuan Langyi with great interest. She changes her clothes and almost doesn''t know her. The princess inherits her mother''s beauty. Yun of the Yuan Dynasty is jealous. Before yuan Langyi looked better than her in coarse cloth clothes. Now, her appearance has completely robbed her of the limelight. Knowing the importance of this evening, she hummed and stopped. Yuan Cheng didn''t look at yuan Langyi. He was disgusted. The whole banquet was boring for yuan Langyi. With a proper smile on her face, she didn''t say a word in the whole process. When she heard Cang Feiyan pleading for marriage in public, Emperor Zhaohe betrothed her to Cang Feiyan. Everything was the same as she expected. Everyone knew the marriage, so the whole process went very smoothly. Chapter 8 After emperor Zhaohe announced their marriage, Yuan Dynasty cloud came to yuan Langyi with a wine glass. She was still very pretty in a green dress. "Five younger sisters have found a good son-in-law. Congratulations." "Thank you, third sister." Yuan Langyi smiles. Yuan Chaoyun was going to drink the wine in the cup. As a result, her hand softened, and the wine in the cup fell to the ground. All the things in it fell on yuan Langyi''s skirt. She was sorry, "I''m so sorry, five younger sister. I didn''t hold it firmly. Don''t mind." Everyone knows that yuan Chaoyun was intentional. Just now, Emperor Zhaohe hasn''t announced his marriage. Yuan Chaoyun has endured it. Now that the marriage has been settled, she can rest assured. Yesterday''s events make her worried. She has been thinking about giving yuan Langyi a lesson, which finally makes her feel better. Originally, she thought that this action would infuriate yuan Langyi. Who knows that yuan Langyi didn''t mind at all and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. The third sister doesn''t have to apologize. I''ll just go down and change my clothes." Yuan Langyi has already smelt out what the cup of wine that Yuan Dynasty cloud poured on her is. It''s not wine at all, but honey. The banquet is set outside. This season is when ants come and go. Yuan Dynasty cloud will use this method to deal with her. She has to go back to Hanxiang Pavilion to change her clothes. Soon she will let yuan Chaoyun know that she is powerful. Yuan Chaoyun asked for it. Caiyue sees yuan Chaoyun deliberately bullying yuan Langyi. She looks angry, "Princess..." "Caiyue, let''s go back and change!" Yuan Langyi light said a, mining month to see yuan Langyi look calm, those words to the mouth and swallow back. Yuan Langyi has a very good memory. She remembers the way back after walking once. She slows down all the way. Caiyue finally can''t help but say, "princess, the third princess is clearly intentional. You should trip her at that time to make a fool of her." "After making a fool of her?" "This..." Some of caiyue were asked, but they couldn''t answer all of a sudden. Yuan Langyi continued, "what''s the occasion? So many people are here. If I make a fool of her in public, yuan Chaoyun will only make my father feel that I don''t know etiquette. What kind of person yuan Chaoyun is? My father knows that if I go on making a fool of her, it won''t do me any good." Yuan Langyi calls father Huang in her mouth. In fact, she has no feeling for this man. This is not her father, but she knows very well that this man is in charge of everyone''s life and death. She can''t offend him casually, and she won''t leave any bad impression on him when she meets for the first time. Originally, her identity is very embarrassing. Caiyue understood, "what the princess said is reasonable, but the maidservant is still angry." "I''ll clean her up, but not in front of people. It''s fun for dumb people to eat Coptis." Caiyue only thinks that yuanlangyi is different from before. She is sick. When she wakes up, she looks like a different person. It''s strange to see yuanlangyi walking so slowly. She holds yuanlangyi''s hand and says, "princess, you have honey on your clothes. We''d better go back quickly." "It''s too fast. How can some people catch up?" "Who is it? Can it be the sixth prince? I noticed that the sixth prince was staring at the princess all the time. The sixth prince was completely fascinated by the princess." Yuan Langyi didn''t explain much, and he was not interested in Cang Feiyan. "He was probably too boring." At this time, there is the sound of footsteps, yuan Langyi stopped, the corner of her mouth slightly up, and sure enough, she knew that the little girl''s gas was not enough. Looking back, the princess frowned, and the ghost came back. "The third sister doesn''t have to feel sorry. I can go back by myself." Yuan Langyi toward yuan Chaoyun smile, "I know the way back, third sister don''t be polite." Yuan Chaoyun''s eyes stop at yuan Langyi''s skirt. There is a large yellow honey on it. Ants have already attached to it. But yuan Langyi doesn''t react at all. It seems that he doesn''t see the ants on the stain. Chapter 9 Yuan Chaoyun snorts coldly. She poured honey on yuan Langyi intentionally before, hoping to enrage yuan Langyi. She also tried to make use of the topic. She didn''t expect that yuan Langyi didn''t respond to anything, so she had to go back bitterly. There would be no one. She still wanted to teach yuan Langyi a lesson, and let her kneel down and beg for herself, so that her heart would be happy. "It''s my first time to attend a banquet. I don''t worry. It''s a long way to go? Why do you have ants on your skirt? What if they climb into your clothes? " Yuan Langyi looked down, deliberately showing a embarrassed expression, "Oh, how can there be such a thing, third sister, is there a lake near here? I''ll wash it in the water." This is exactly what yuan Chaoyun meant, "of course, Wu Mei, I''ll take you." Yuan Chaoyun takes yuan Langyi to the nearby lake. Yuan Langyi squats on the edge to wash her skirt. Yuan Chaoyun stands behind yuan Langyi. Binglan, the palace maid of yuan Chaoyun, deliberately chats with caiyue and blocks her sight with her body. Seeing that the time is ripe, yuan Chaoyun pushes yuan Langyi into the water. She doesn''t want yuan Langyi''s life, but just wants to scare her. Yuan Langyi has been paying close attention to yuan Chaoyun. After she goes into the water, she reaches out her hand and pulls yuan Chaoyun down. At last, there was only a plop, and the two princesses fell into the water. The result is very tragic. Yuan Langyi knows the water, but yuan Chaoyun doesn''t. just now, she deliberately led yuan Chaoyun to the lake and gave her a chance to start. Yuan Chaoyun is fluttering in the water. Yuan Langyi is looking at yuan Chaoyun leisurely. She blocks yuan Chaoyun with her body and turns her back to the bank. This time, she wants to make this little girl suffer a lot. Caiyue and binglan were shocked when they saw them falling into the water. They called for help, and soon alerted the guards nearby. Without waiting for the guards to come, a blue figure leaped to the surface of the lake and brought them up from the water. Cang Feiyan puts them on the ground. Yuan Langyi deliberately closes her eyes and pretends to cough a few times. Yuan Chaoyun coughs up some saliva and stares fiercely. With her eyes closed, yuan Langyi seems to be in a coma, but she has no strength to say anything. Finally, binglan takes her back first. Cang Feiyan feels yuan Langyi''s pulse. He already knows something. Seeing yuan Langyi''s eyes still closed and her mouth raised an imperceptible smile, this fiancee is really interesting. Caiyue was very anxious. "What should I do now, princess? Wake up." "This girl doesn''t have to worry. The fifth Princess just choked on the water. I''ll help her suck it out." The Cang Feiyan actually took advantage of her, yuan Langyi in the heart of a trace of disgust. The moon was not clear, so he quickly said, "that''s the trouble for the sixth prince." Cang Feiyan leaned over and Yuan Langyi suddenly opened her eyes. There was not a trace of innocence in her big eyes. On the contrary, it was like a deep lake. She couldn''t see it to the end and was very calm. Two people so close to each other, see Cang Feiyan didn''t take back the meaning of the eyes, yuan Langyi can''t help but frown, "Wang Ye plan to see when?" "The more my fiancee looks, the more beautiful she is. The fifth Princess wakes up in time." If not in time, I''m afraid Cang Feiyan will really use artificial respiration for her. Yuan Langyi got up from the ground, "I''m ok. Thank you for your concern." "I don''t understand one thing. I wonder if the fifth princess can help me?" "Wang Ye learns to be rich. Is there anything else that Wang Ye doesn''t understand in this world?" "It''s strange that the princess of lengshuigong has never left lengshuigong for five years Yuan Langyi was surprised. He saw it so quickly, but there was no fluctuation on his face. "If I could swim, I would not let the LORD have a chance to save me." Cang Feiyan didn''t entangle this problem, just looked up and down at yuan Langyi and said, "the princess''s figure is really good." Yuan Langyi noticed that all the wet clothes were glued to her body. In summer, her clothes were thin, and she drew a perfect curve. Her face turned red, and she was annoyed. She was disgusted by this. Chapter 10 "I''ll go back and change my clothes, please." Leaving this sentence, yuan Langyi leaves in a hurry with caiyue. The smile on Cang Feiyan''s face is deeper. This marriage is a political marriage for him. It''s the same to marry anyone. Unexpectedly, yuan Langyi''s fiancee is much better than he imagined, and the future may not be boring. After they both left, a young woman in sky blue came out from behind the rockery, followed by a beautiful looking maid in waiting. "Princess, the sixth Prince seems to be very satisfied with the fifth princess. Shall we continue to destroy this marriage?" Yuanyuechan caresses her green jade bracelet and says carelessly, "what are we doing to destroy this marriage? It''s not what we can destroy. Now the sixth Prince is obviously interested in the fifth sister, and it''s even more impossible to replace her. According to the third sister''s temper, we will not give up. We should win over the younger sister." "The fifth princess is really a beauty. Even if there is nothing wrong, I''m afraid the third princess will find fault with her." "Yuan Chaoyun is conceited of her beauty. When he sees someone more beautiful than her, he will be jealous. What''s more, the person more beautiful than her is Xu''s daughter. That''s not enough. The third sister has always been in love with Song Yi, but Song Yi doesn''t mean that to her. Purple butterfly, what do you think yuan Chaoyun will do if the fifth sister robs Song Yi?" "I''m sure I''d like to kill five princesses." Yuan Yuechan began to smile, smiling gently, "let''s wait to see the play! The more muddy the water is, the better. When I go back, I''ll ask the storeroom to find out my Jasper butterfly hairpin. I''m going to see my good sister tomorrow. " "Princess, you are reluctant to wear the hairpin. It''s a pity that you gave it to the fifth princess." "No, it''s a pity to lock it in the warehouse." Yuanyuechan has turned to leave, purple butterfly immediately catch up. The next day, yuanyuechan comes to hanxiangge with purple butterfly. Yuanlangyi used to sit under the locust tree in the yard to enjoy the cool. When she heard Peixiang report, she was not surprised. Yuanyuechan probably wanted to win over herself. I''ve been in Beiliang for more than a month. Although I haven''t seen all of them, the main figures in the palace still know that yuanyuechan is the fourth daughter of Xianfei. The virtuous concubine comes from the Lin family. She is one of the most famous families in Yanjing city. She is also the most fertile concubine in the harem. She has two sons and one daughter. She is the biggest competitor of the song imperial concubine in the palace. The song imperial concubine is gentle and gentle, but the virtuous imperial concubine is a bit fierce. Because of her many children, she doesn''t pay much attention to the song imperial concubine. They have been at odds with each other for a long time. These palace affairs had nothing to do with yuan Langyi, but now that she is in this environment, these things naturally have something to do with her. What she wants now is to teach Princess song and her unfilial son Yuancheng a lesson for Xu Yun, and let Xu Yun leave the cold palace to repay her for taking good care of herself for more than a month. Then she wants to find a way to get out of the palace. With the chip in her hand, she can go anywhere, and even become a famous doctor in the world. Yuanyuechan is waiting for yuanlangyi in the main hall. Soon yuanlangyi comes out with a faint smile. Yuanyuechan is wearing a water blue dress, thin willow eyebrows, sharp melon face, fair skin and tall figure. Although she is not as bright as the clouds of the Yuan Dynasty, she has a very good temperament, gentle and moving, which makes people feel close. Chapter 11 Yuanyuechan warmly welcomed up, "five younger sister, can see you, before the banquet can not find the opportunity to talk to you, five younger sister can be really beautiful." "I''m flattered, fourth sister. Please sit down." Yuanyuechan sighed, "I''ve wanted to see Wumei for a long time, but my father won''t let me. Fortunately, God has eyes, and finally let Wumei leave that place. You''re too thin. After you come out, you should take good care of yourself. I''ve brought some bird''s nests, and then Wumei can make up for it." Yuanyuechan''s words just fell, purple butterfly immediately gave the bird''s nest to caiyue. "Thank you for your trouble." "It''s all my sisters. That''s not true." Yuan Yuechan said, and took a small brocade box from purple butterfly. She opened the brocade box and took out the Jasper butterfly hairpin inside. The whole hairpin was made of emerald with several butterflies carved on it. Yuan Langyi was a rich man. She had seen a lot of good things before she died, so at a glance, she saw that it was the best jade. This hairpin was worth a lot of money. Yuan Yuechan was sincere enough to make friends with her. Many friends were better than many enemies. Therefore, yuan Langyi did not exclude yuan Yuechan''s solicitation. "This hairpin is very beautiful." "I don''t have any good things here. It''s a gift for my sister. Don''t dislike my fifth sister." Now yuan Langyi really has no good things. Although she moved here, imperial concubine song also sent someone to send some things, but they are also ordinary objects, and there is really nothing she can take. "I like it very much. Thank you, fourth sister." "If you like it, Wumei, it''s not too hot outside today. We''d better go out and have a look. I''ll take you to get familiar with it." Yuan Langyi should come down, "thank you, fourth sister." It rained in the middle of the night yesterday, so it was cooler outside. Yuanyuechan introduced her to yuanlangyi while she was walking. She took her to Yuhe garden all the way. Yuanlangyi didn''t interrupt yuanyuechan. Listening to her introduction, she had a faint smile on her face. As they were saying this, someone came over. Yuanyuechan and yuanlangyi stood still at the same time. Yuanyuechan said, "the fifth sister is the son of song. The son of song is very filial to the imperial concubine of song. He goes to the palace to greet the imperial concubine of song on the 15th day of every month." As Xu Yun''s number one enemy, yuan Langyi knows the people around her very well. If she guesses correctly, the son of song is Song Yi, the nephew of her. Song Yi also saw them and hurried forward to salute, "Wei Chen has seen the fourth princess." After that, his eyes fell on yuan Langyi, "who is this?" Song Yi has never met yuan Langyi. He has guessed her identity in his heart, but he is not sure yet. "Mr. Song, this is the fifth princess." Yuan Yuechan introduces her with a smile. Song Yi''s eyes fall on yuan Langyi. Seeing that she is wearing a lotus colored dress, she looks very simple and elegant. Although she is a little thin, she is as calm as water. She is the most outstanding Princess among the princesses. Suddenly, when she sees that, he moves in his heart and gives a salute to yuan Langyi. "My humble Minister Song Yi has met five princesses." "Don''t be too polite, Mr. Song." Yuan Langyi nods to Song Yi. She still keeps a proper smile on her face. Although she is smiling, it gives people a sense of aloofness. Song Yi is no doubt a handsome young man. He is tall and straight, with white skin and jade temperament. He has a warm feeling all over his body. He is wearing a silver white robe. He is a graceful young man. It has to be said that all the men in Beiliang have high facial values. All the men she has seen are very handsome and have their own characteristics. After the ceremony, it''s not convenient for Song Yi to stay long. After all, he''s a man, and he doesn''t have much contact with the princess who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. Just as he''s about to step down, purple butterfly, standing behind him, suddenly screams, "snake, snake." Yuan Yuechan''s face also changed. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. "Five younger sisters, you should be careful." The blue snake is just behind yuan Langyi. Caiyue is most afraid of these things. When she sees the snake, she is completely scared. Among them, yuan Langyi is the most calm, as if it was just an ant. She was a surgeon and once went to Africa for a year to do scientific research. She saw a lot of snakes, insects, mice and ants, and her psychological quality was very good. These were nothing to her at all, and she recognized that the snake had no poison at a glance. Chapter 12 Song Yi was very surprised to see yuan Langyi so calm. He didn''t expect that the fifth princess was very young, but she had a lot of courage. He pulled yuan Langyi over, protected her behind her, quickly reached out and caught the snake, and gave it to the bodyguard. He quickly released his hand, "the Lord is frightened, the snake is not poisonous." "Thank you for your help." "This is what Weichen should do." Yuanyuechan was a little bit shaken. "How can there be snakes in this palace?" "The snake really shouldn''t be here. It''s a snake in the mountains." The other Song Yi didn''t say much about it, so it was a euphemistic reminder. Several people are talking. Suddenly, yuan Chaoyun comes with someone. Seeing song Yizheng talking to yuan Langyi, yuan Chaoyun is angry. She hasn''t settled with yuan Langyi about the falling into the water yet. She''s here to hook up with Song Yi again. She really inherits her mother''s coquettish nature. See yuan Chaoyun, yuan Langyi''s brow slightly wrinkled, soon recovered as usual. Yuan Chaoyun walks up to several people and sees Song Yi with a sweet smile on his face. "Cousin, you come to greet your mother today. How can you go in such a hurry? You don''t wait for me." "There''s something else to do in Wei Chen''s house." Song Yi''s face is a little embarrassed. It can be seen that he has a headache for this cousin''s entanglement. See yuan Chaoyun came, yuan Yuechan dropped her eyes, cover the corner of her mouth that a meaningful smile, this is just good. "If there is something wrong with my cousin, how can I have time to chat with my two sisters again?" She talks about them, but her eyes fall on yuan Langyi. Her beauty is a threat to her, for fear that Song Yi will be attracted by her. "I won''t disturb the third sister and song Gongzi to talk about the past. Fourth sister, let''s go there and have a look!" "Good." Yuanyuechan should come down and smile to yuanchaoyun, "third sister, let''s go first." With that, yuan Langyi and Yuan Yuechan have gone first. Song Yi''s eyes fall on yuan Langyi. He is deeply impressed by yuan Langyi''s calmness and calmness. It''s not like a girl who has just reached her hairpin. Maybe it''s the cold palace that has suffered too many people, which makes her calm early. Thinking of this, I don''t know why, there is a trace of heartache in her heart Feeling. Yuan Dynasty cloud followed Song Yi''s eyes and saw that it just fell on yuan Langyi. His heart became more and more angry, and he warned, "cousin, the five younger sisters have been given to the sixth Prince of the state of Wei." Yuan Chaoyun''s words remind Song Yi that she is engaged. Thinking of this, she suddenly feels a sense of melancholy. "Chaoyun, nothing''s wrong. I''ll go back to the mansion first." Seeing Song Yi''s indifference to himself, yuan Chaoyun suddenly stops him. "Cousin, what''s wrong with me? Why don''t you like me when you and I grew up together?" "Chaoyun, I don''t dislike you. I just take you as my sister all the time. It''s not the kind of love between men and women. You are a golden branch and a jade leaf. You will find a good match in the future." Song Yi felt that he had to make it clear to Yuan Dynasty cloud so that Yuan Dynasty cloud would not continue to sink deeper and deeper. "My good match is you." In the Yuan Dynasty, Yun stretched out his hand to hold Song Yi''s sleeve. "Cousin, I''ve loved you since I was a child, and the person I want to marry has always been you. I tell you, you can''t get rid of me in this life. I have to marry you." "Princess, men and women are not compatible. I hope the princess will let go. The princess knows my heart very well. I hope she won''t force me to leave." Leaving this sentence behind, Song Yi pulls out his sleeve and leaves the palace in a hurry. Yuan Chaoyun doesn''t catch up with him and stomps his feet angrily. Cousin, no matter what means I use, you are the one I will marry. I won''t let anyone take you away. You wait! Chapter 13 Yuanyuechan and yuanlangyi continue to move forward, and they walk side by side. Yuanlangyi suddenly stops in front of a crape myrtle flower, picks one and leaves it on yuanyuechan''s head, "fourth sister, don''t go up. This crape myrtle is really beautiful." "In terms of appearance, I can''t compare with five younger sisters. Among them, five younger sisters are the most beautiful." Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "the fourth elder sister is noble in birth and beautiful in appearance. My father will definitely point out a good marriage for the fourth elder sister. Just like the crape myrtle, she will live a colorful life in the future. If she wants to toss, no matter how beautiful the flower is, it will also wither, and she will regret it at that time." Yuan Yuechan is surprised. Is yuan Langyi aware of her intention? How can a little girl who has never seen any world know this. Although there are doubts in the heart, on the surface is very calm, is still elegant and free appearance, "five younger sister this words is what meaning, how I don''t understand." "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just that people shouldn''t be smart. No one is a fool. If you hurt yourself accidentally, it''s not worth the loss. If you want to watch the play, you can go to the stage. It''s a special opera singer. It''s fun to watch. Let laymen act. What''s there to watch! Fourth sister. " "Wu Mei''s speech is really profound. It seems that Xu taught Wu Mei very well." Yuan Langyi didn''t continue to say, "I''ve been shopping with my fourth sister for so long, so I''ll go back first. I''ll see her when I have time. By the way, I like her hairpin very much." With that, yuan Langyi has already left. As soon as yuan Langyi leaves, the smile on yuan Yuechan''s face suddenly disappears. She clenches her handkerchief tightly. She really belittles yuan Langyi. She can see through her own arrangement at a glance. It seems that Xu is not idle in the cold palace. After listening to these words, caiyue walked with yuan Langyi for a while and then asked, "princess, what do you mean by the words you just said to the fourth princess?" "It may be a coincidence that I met Song Yi, but when I met Song Yi, I also met a snake that would not appear in the palace. If there were too many coincidences, it would not be a coincidence. If anything was done too much, there would be flaws. She did this to intensify the conflict between yuan Chaoyun and me, and she would watch the play." Caiyue asked, "why did the fourth Princess do this?" "Xianfei and song Guifei are always at odds. Yuancheng is the crown prince. Xianfei has a son who can compete for the crown prince. How can she not think about that position? Yuan Chaoyun is reckless and willful, and song Guifei dotes on her daughter very much. If they can use it, they can use it. I don''t know what she worries about. Her brother sitting on the throne won''t do her much good. She''s still a princess waiting to be betrothed. She''s better taught by Xianfei. She can use all her resources to help her son. " Caiyue looks at yuan Langyi in surprise. She has been living in the cold palace, and she has never contacted anyone else. She can see these things so clearly. If yuan Langyi doesn''t say it, she doesn''t want to know what''s going on. "Princess, please don''t take part in these things. It''s really dangerous. The fight for the crown prince has always been life and death." Yuan Langyi doesn''t want to take part in these things. It has nothing to do with who is the crown prince, but her identity is doomed to be in the game, and it''s impossible to stay out of the affair. What''s more, she also plans to teach imperial concubine song a lesson. Anyway, she will stay in the palace for a few months and finish what she should do. On the day of her wedding, she will naturally be able to find a way to get away. Since one princess died, she can also die a second one. She can cooperate with yuan Yuechan, but she doesn''t like to be used as a target. Although her body is only 15 years old, as a nearly 30-year-old, she can''t be fooled by a teenage girl. She can''t afford to lose her face when clapping. Yuan Langyi is about to return to Hanxiang Pavilion when she hears a curse in front of her. It''s yuan Chaoyun who should be teaching someone a lesson. When she meets Song Yi, she turns on her subordinates. This little girl is really a fly. She can meet her everywhere. "Princess, we..." "No business, let''s go!" Yuan Langyi didn''t intend to interfere in these affairs. As soon as she turned around, the people under yuan Chaoyun''s hand had already seen her, and she quietly mentioned it in Yuan Chaoyun''s ear. Chapter 14 Yuan Chaoyun said in a loud voice, "five younger sister see why I detour, should not be to do something shameless to see me!" Now that she has seen her, yuan Langyi is not easy to make a detour. She can only walk by, "what''s the matter that makes the third sister so angry?" "This cheap maidservant didn''t have long eyes. She bumped into the princess. I''ll teach her a lesson. It''s impolite to deal with this kind of girl who doesn''t know her identity." Yuan Dynasty cloud said while looking at yuan Langyi one eye, a slap and hit on the kneeling maid in the face, "ouch, I looked carefully, this maid in the palace and five younger sisters really look a bit similar, how so don''t understand the rules?" "Why don''t you talk, you cheap son? Don''t think that if you look a little like my fifth sister, I will be merciful. What''s your name?" "Maidservant Nie ruzheng." The maiden kneeling on the ground and being beaten finally made a sound. Her voice was very elegant, and she didn''t mean to beg for mercy. Seeing that the maiden was quite dignified, yuan Langyi appreciated her. "The name of Nie ruzheng is not pleasant at all. Why don''t I change it for you! You don''t have to work in the Huanyi Bureau any more. Just go to my princess and teach you how to be a slave. " After yuan Chaoyun finished, he deliberately raised Nie ruzheng''s chin to let yuan Langyi see her face clearly. Although her facial features are not as amazing as yuan Langyi''s, she looks similar to her. Her face and eyes are very similar, and there is not much fear on her face. Yuan Langyi knows that yuan Chaoyun''s words are deliberately told to her. Seeing that yuan Chaoyun insults herself by insulting the maid of honor, she is ready to help her. Nie ruzheng had already opened her mouth first. There were tears in her eyes, but she was held back by Sheng Sheng. She bit her lip and said, "third princess, I can be a servant anywhere, but I can''t change my name. This name is taken by my father. If I change it rashly, it''s unfilial. Beiliang pays the most attention to filial piety. I can''t be an unfilial person. Please forgive me." "How dare you talk back." Yuan Dynasty cloud Yang hands and ready to play Nie ruzheng, yuan Langyi seized Yuan Dynasty cloud''s hand, "three elder sister hit these a few slaps, hand does not hurt?" "What''s the meaning of five younger sisters? It''s not five younger sisters'' turn to intervene when I teach the palace maids." Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "the third sister misunderstood. I didn''t intervene in the third sister''s discipline. I just felt sorry for her hand. After so many slaps, didn''t the third sister rest?" "Someone is making a noise here." Song imperial concubine''s voice suddenly rings out, yuan Langyi sneers, this disgusting woman comes again. All the people salute the song imperial concubine. The song imperial concubine is all dressed up and down very noble. In addition, she has a good temperament. At first glance, she is the kind of lady who takes care of herself. "Get up! Chaoyun, I''ve heard your voice all the way to the palace. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with all this noise in the palace? " Imperial concubine song reproached slightly. Yuan Chaoyun pointed to Nie ruzheng, who was still kneeling on the ground, "it''s this cheap maidservant who bumped into me and disturbed my mother''s concubine. It''s not her daughter." Seeing the clothes on the ground, yuan Langyi can guess that the maid in waiting should be delivering clothes. Maybe she accidentally bumped into yuan Chaoyun. Seeing that she looks like herself, yuan Chaoyun borrowed more and more. Of course, she couldn''t allow yuan Chaoyun to insult her by the maid of honor. In addition, she appreciated the integrity of the maid of honor, so she didn''t intend to meddle in her own business. She wanted to save the maid of honor. "Lady of the royal family, it''s really the maid of the royal family who bumped into the third sister, but the third sister beat and scolded. I''m still short of someone. I don''t know if the lady of the royal family will allow me to kill her She took it back and stayed with me as a maid in waiting "Five younger sisters are so big. It''s great to get married. There are so many people waiting on them. Who do you think you are?" Yuan Dynasty cloud cold hum a, "mother imperial concubine, you give this palace maid to me! I''m short of people there, too. " Chapter 15 The song imperial concubine is strange, these two people unexpectedly scramble to want a palace maid, there must be a reason, "You raise your head to let this palace have a good look." Nie ruzheng was forced to raise her head and see Nie ruzheng''s face clearly. Concubine song''s face was shocked, but in a moment it had returned to normal. "What''s your name? Where do you work? " "My servant Nie ruzheng works as an official in Huanyi Bureau." Hearing this name, song Guifei''s face darkened again. These expressions fell into yuan Langyi''s eyes. She was a little strange. It seemed that song Guifei knew yuan Nie ruzheng. That expression was really strange. Is it because this face looks like Xu Yun? Strictly speaking, Nie ruzheng looks more like Xu Yun than she does. Although she is not as beautiful as Xu Yun, her temperament is not as good Very close, are gentle and quiet women, although a maid, but like a lady. "Langyi, since you have a crush on this maid in waiting, you can take it! Just go back and talk to the house. " Song Guifei has recovered as usual, and Yuan Langyi said this with a pleasant face. Seeing that imperial concubine song favors yuan Langyi, yuan Chaoyun is incredulous. "Mother concubine, you..." The song imperial concubine did not give yuan Chaoyun a chance to speak, but directly interrupted yuan langyun, "Chaoyun, don''t be mischievous, accompany our palace to send greetings to the Empress Dowager." Yuan Dynasty cloud heart is not willing to see song Guifei did not want to help himself, can only glare at yuan Langyi, followed song Guifei go first. The move of song Guifei made yuan Langyi a little confused. She gave Nie ruzheng to herself so easily. Whether she had another plan or just said it casually, she didn''t think much about it, but the look in Song Guifei''s eyes was really intriguing, which made her think much. "Thank you for your help." Nie ruzheng still kneels on the ground and kowtows to yuan Langyi. "Get up! Caiyue, I''ll find a doctor to treat Miss Nie. " Although she can treat these injuries, she is lazy because she can only give them to the Taiyi. Just after walking a few steps, suddenly a man jumps down from a big tree to see the figure clearly. Yuan Langyi asks caiyue to take Nie ruzheng back and look at the man leaning on the tree. With a folding fan in his hand, Cang Feiyan leans leisurely on the tree and looks at yuan Langyi with a smile. "The princess is still a kind-hearted person." Then he suddenly reached out and held yuan Langyi''s hand, "Langyi, I find that I like you more and more. What do you say to do?" Seeing that Cang Feiyan holds her hand, yuan Langyi originally wants to get rid of Cang Feiyan. She doesn''t like being too close to a strange man, and suddenly remembers the news that Cang Feiyan is poisoned. She has an idea. She holds Cang Feiyan''s hand in her backhand and starts the chip secretly. Cang Feiyan only sees a bright light sweeping on her hand, and her face suddenly changes. How many hidden skills does she have? She just wants to push yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi has withdrawn her hand. "What did you do?" As yuan Langyi stopped, the light had already disappeared. Yuan Langyi put her broken hair behind her ear and said with a faint smile, "what can a weak woman do to Wang Ye? The Lord shook my hand. I just gave it back. " Cang Feiyan grabs yuan Langyi''s wrist and finds a red crescent birthmark on her right hand. The color of blood red is very eye-catching. He remembers that the light just appeared to come out of this birthmark, and he was more and more puzzled. He was very sure that yuan Langyi had no martial arts, and she was just a princess who had no power to bind a chicken. Why did her birthmark suddenly shine? Seeing Cang Feiyan staring at his birthmark thoughtfully, yuan Langyi knows that he must doubt what he just saw. It''s just this kind of high-tech thing. Cang Feiyan doesn''t understand even if he cuts out his eyes. "Have you seen enough? Let go when you''ve seen enough. " "Langyi has such a unique birthmark on her hand." Cang Feiyan saw the conflict from yuan Langyi''s eyes, and then slowly released his hand, "tomorrow is the Seventh Festival. It''s said that there will be a lantern festival among the people. I don''t know if Langyi would like to enjoy the lantern together?" Chapter 16 "No time." Yuan Langyi is too lazy to talk nonsense with Cang Feiyan, and her refusal is straightforward. In her opinion, it''s a very boring thing to enjoy the lamp with Cang Feiyan. She doesn''t hate Cang Feiyan, but she absolutely doesn''t like it. Leaving this sentence, yuan Langyi has already left. Cang Feiyan opens the folding fan in his hand and looks at yuan Langyi''s back. This girl really has her own personality. At that time, as long as she reports to the imperial concubine song, yuan Langyi can''t help but go. Thinking about enjoying the lantern with yuan Langyi tomorrow, Cang Feiyan has some inexplicable expectations in his heart. I don''t know how many surprises this fiancee will bring him. Yuan Langyi went back to Hanxiang Pavilion alone. She just scanned Cang Feiyan with a chip. She determined that Cang Feiyan was poisoned by poisonous insects. Although it was a tricky poison, it was not the kind that hurt the root. No wonder he was so indifferent. It seems that the rumors that he was inhumane were rumors. As a man, he was also damaged by such rumors. There must be something else plan. But these things have nothing to do with her. Although she knows how to detoxify, she doesn''t plan to help Cang Feiyan detoxify now. Anyway, he can''t die. She knows that Cang Feiyan is not as simple and harmless as it appears. This man should be very resourceful. There may be some places for him to help in the future. She has to keep this as a chip. Nie ruzheng''s face has been treated with medicine. Half of her face is swollen. When she sees yuan Langyi coming back, caiyue takes her to say hello to yuan Langyi. Nie ruzheng kneels respectfully on the ground and droops his head, "maidservant, thank you for your help." "You don''t have to thank me. The third sister has my reason for treating you like that. I''ve implicated you. How long have you been in the palace?" Nie ruzheng works as a maid of honor in Huanyi Bureau. In this kind of place, the maid of honor is usually poor, or sorry, and there are a few crime ministers. After that, Nie ruzheng is beautiful, dignified and generous. She doesn''t look like a poor woman at all, so yuan Langyi guesses the last one. "I''ve been in the palace for six years." "Always in Huanyi bureau?" "Yes." Nie ruzheng has been in Huanyi Bureau for a long time. Her white hands are covered with cocoons, and there are cracks everywhere. They are very rough, which is not consistent with her white face. "Why did you go to Huanyi bureau?" "After the slave was a crime minister, he was sent to the Huanyi Bureau as an official after he had made a house purchase." When Nie ruzheng said this, he was also very calm, with no ups and downs at all. "There''s no need for me to be so cautious and raise your head." As she thought, Nie ruzheng was a young lady of an official family. She had been reduced from a daughter to a vulgar slave. The ups and downs were not acceptable to ordinary people. Women were naturally envious. Such a beautiful girl would have suffered a lot in Huanyi Bureau. Nie ruzheng looks up with tough eyes. This is a strong girl. Yuan Langyi wants to keep her by her side. She always appreciates people with integrity. For yuan Langyi, Nie ruzheng is also grateful. If she doesn''t do it, I''m afraid yuan Chaoyun will torture her to death. There are still people in her heart who are concerned about her. Her father''s grievances have not been cleared, and she can''t die now. In the evening, imperial concubine song sent someone to tell her to accompany Cang Feiyan out of the palace to enjoy the lantern tomorrow. Imperial concubine song would like her to be close to Cang Feiyan. Naturally, she would not object to this. Yuan Langyi is not happy in her heart. This Cang Feiyan is so annoying. She refuses and moves out of the imperial concubine song, asking her not to go. "Princess, I see that the sixth prince likes the princess very much. After the princess is married, the sixth prince will be kind to the princess, which is also a good thing. The sixth Prince is still young, and he will recover in the future." Seeing that Cang Feiyan attaches so much importance to yuan Langyi, caiyue is very happy. Yuan Langyi supported his chin with his hand, "what does Cang Feiyan want to do?" "Princess, how can you be confused? Needless to say, the sixth prince must like the princess. The princess is so beautiful, which man doesn''t like it." Chapter 17 Yuan Langyi light smile, "if one day I disfigured, then how?" "This..." Caiyue was a little silly. "The princess talks nonsense. How could this happen?" "It won''t last long to like a person because of his appearance. His appearance will change. Look at the crape myrtle in our yard. At first sight, it looks really good. If you look at it every day, will you still think it looks good? A little longer, it will wither. " "What does the princess mean?" "Cang Feiyan''s deliberate approach is just to find out the secret of me. He wants to find out, but I won''t tell him. He''s so angry." Finally, yuan Langyi blinked. Although she was calm and calm most of the time, she sometimes had mischievous moments. Caiyue looks at yuanlangyi foolishly, but he has nothing to say. Yuan Langyi flicked the forehead of caiyue, "eat first, your stomach is starving." Caiyue rubbed her head. Before, their princesses would not bully her. For more than a month, every time she was in a daze, she would be hit by her bullet. This master is really more and more different. The next day, yuan Langyi changed into a light blue dress. In order to show her perfunctory attitude, yuan Langyi didn''t even put on makeup. She only had a hairpin and a silk flower on her head. She was very plain and clean. Caiyue repeatedly asked people to dress yuan Langyi up, but she was rejected by yuan Langyi. Cang Feiyan is waiting for yuan Langyi in the carriage at the gate of the palace. There is a man and a woman sitting outside the carriage. The man is dressed in gray and is responsible for driving. The woman is dressed in dark blue. Both of them have serious faces and similar looks. After leaving the cold palace, she asked someone to inquire about Cang Feiyan. She knows that Cang Feiyan has a brother and sister with excellent martial arts skills. Look at the momentum, you can see It''s like a man with good martial arts. Yuan Langyi got on the carriage, and Cang Feiyan sat in the carriage. He was in high spirits, and his eyes were full of smiles. Cang Feiyan loved to laugh, so it always gave people a feeling of being close to each other. He was wearing a silver white robe. He was handsome and elegant. He still held the folding fan in his hand. He was a beautiful man with a jade tree in the wind. It was estimated that such a man would attract the eyes of many girls when he walked on the street. Although Cang Feiyan''s skin is very good, yuan Langyi has little interest in him. "Langyi, you and I have an engagement. I have saved you once before. Do you have to treat me so coldly? I''m so sad. " "Excuse me, I didn''t see that the LORD was a little sad, but I saw that he was proud." "Hurt in the heart, how can you see." Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. Then open the heart of the Lord and let me have a good look at the injury in his heart." "A heartless woman indeed." Cang Feiyan shook his head, "Lang Yi, it seems that you have a lot of trouble in the palace. Do you want me to tell the emperor to marry you in advance?" "I like to solve problems. Don''t disturb me." It is absolutely impossible for her to leave the palace ahead of time. After that, yuan Langyi simply closed her eyes and paid no attention to Cang Feiyan. Seeing that yuan Langyi didn''t want to pay attention to himself, Cang Feiyan didn''t mind either. She had been secretly looking at yuan Langyi. She had to admit that yuan Langyi was very beautiful and even lost her mind after a long time. However, yuan Langyi was not attracted by his appearance, but by his temperament. This time, he was ordered to get married. He didn''t care about it. He didn''t have a lover. It didn''t matter who he married. He didn''t expect to get any unexpected results. He deliberately approached yuan Langyi, just wanted to know more about the future Princess. After all, he had to get along with her day and night. The Lantern Festival on Tanabata is very lively. The streets are full of young men and women. On this day, women in waiting girls can go out at will. Therefore, beautiful girls can be seen everywhere. With girls, men are indispensable. Of course, they will not miss this rare day. The bustling streets are full of all kinds of lanterns, with riddles attached to them. Cang Feiyan asked Tianzhu to park the carriage in another spacious place and accompany yuan Langyi on foot. Seeing that there are lanterns everywhere on the street, yuan Langyi''s face also shows a faint smile. She goes to a stall and picks up a Chang''e lantern. She has to say that people in this time and space are really versatile. The above Chang''e painting is lifelike, and there are several red tassels hanging from the four corners of the lantern. Chapter 18 "Do you like it? Langyi, buy one if you like. " "One is not enough." Yuan Langyi has the heart to whole Cang Feiyan, a row pointed to four or five lanterns, "these all want." "Then buy them all." Cang Feiyan arrogantly let Tianzhu pay the silver. Zhuxing, Tianzhu''s sister, just wanted to take the lantern from the shopkeeper with a smile. Yuan Langyi looked at Cang Feiyan with a smile. "Don''t you like me? In order to show your sincerity, you should take these lanterns. How can others do it for you?" "Princess five, you..." Seeing yuan Langyi''s sending Cang Feiyan, Zhu Xing, who is eager to protect the Lord, is a little unhappy. Just as she wants to speak, Cang Feiyan takes a look at her. Zhu Xing swallows what she wants to say and retreats to the back. Cang Feiyan naturally took the lantern from the owner and asked with a smile, "Langyi, what else do you want to buy?" Yuan Langyi bought a few more lanterns, and all of them were held by Cang Feiyan. Now Cang Feiyan''s hands are full, and even walking is affected. As soon as she went out, her posture of facing the wind was completely lost. "Langyi, you can buy so many lanterns to do business." "How do you know I want to do business? People in the palace have no chance to see such beautiful lanterns. They can earn a little money, that is, silver, by selling them to them. " Yuan Langyi is obviously in a very good mood, especially when she sees Cang Feiyan holding a lantern. Cang Fei was speechless. He was stunned for a while and then asked, "are you short of silver?" "It''s very scarce. If you have a lot of silver, you can consider giving me some." "How much?" "The more, the better. There is no upper limit." Seeing that yuan Langyi is so rude, Zhuxing can hardly help it. Tianzhu reaches out and pulls Zhuxing''s sleeve to signal her not to talk too much. Zhuxing restrains those words. "I''ll send someone to Hanxiang Pavilion tomorrow." "Thank you, Lord." Yuan Langyi is really short of money now. There are many places in the palace where she needs money. Sometimes she can''t even send people around, let alone find someone to do things. No matter what era she is in, this is the same. The imperial concubine of song takes care of the harem. She doesn''t treat her badly for her food and clothing, but she doesn''t give her any money. The things she gives her are all big ornaments, so she can''t reward her servants at all. This is very clever. Therefore, she is in a state of money on the surface, but no money in fact. "Langyi, I can send the silver, but you have to promise me one thing." Sure enough, cheap is not in vain, "what''s the matter?" "Before I left Yanjing, how about having lunch with me at noon every day?" This is not a matter for yuan Langyi. For the sake of silver, he should say, "it''s a deal." As they continue to walk forward, they see that there are many people in front of them. Cang Feiyan gives his lantern to Tianzhu and Zhuxing, and gets the silver. Yuan Langyi doesn''t say anything. Just now, he just uses the lantern to vent his dissatisfaction with the song imperial concubine. She just said the silver thing casually, but she didn''t expect that Cang Feiyan really agreed. She would observe for a while. If Cang Feiyan had no other purpose, she could give Cang Feiyan an antidote prescription in return. Two people continue to move forward, in front of a lot of folk performances, there is a man wearing a mask is spitting fire, surrounded by onlookers of the people, inside three, outside three, the performance of the man surrounded by water. Yuan Langyi is about to go around. Suddenly, there is a commotion among the crowd. It seems that someone is deliberately pushing towards her. As a result, many onlookers come to yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi noticed something wrong and wanted to get out of the crowd, but there were too many people. Even Cang Feiyan, who had been around, was scattered by the crowd and disappeared. Damn it, yuan Langyi already has an ominous premonition in her heart. At this time, a man in black covers her mouth with a handkerchief from behind her and takes her out of the crowd. Yuan Langyi wants to struggle, but the strength of the other party is too strong. She can''t resist at all. She can only follow the man passively and leave the crowd. Chapter 19 The man took her to a secluded alley, and then released her hand. Yuan Langyi saw clearly the man who was holding her. He was dressed in black, about 30 years old, rough looking, with a cold breath all over his body. "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Although the heart is very bottomless, yuan Langyi is very calm on the surface, and doesn''t seem to panic at all. "Little girl, you don''t care who I am. Hand over Mo Jing and I''ll let you go." Hearing this, yuan Langyi is a little confused. She doesn''t know what Mojing is and why this person would ask her to use it. "I don''t know what you said, and I haven''t seen the ink crystal in your mouth." The man''s eyes suddenly become cold, "little girl, don''t toast, don''t drink, do you think I dare not kill you?" "I really don''t know what you said about Mojing. I''ve never heard of it." "You have the smell of ink crystal. If you are so illiterate, I can only strip off your clothes and find it by myself." The more puzzled yuan Langyi is, the more sure she is that she doesn''t have any treasure in her body. Looking at this man, she seems to completely believe that the thing is on her. If she can''t find something, I''m afraid it will kill her. She doesn''t have martial arts, and there''s no one nearby. She can''t fight with him. Thinking of this, yuan Langyi eased his tone. "I didn''t expect that the elder brother was so powerful that you could find him. Unfortunately, I didn''t take Mo Jing with me today. I took it with me yesterday, so I have the smell of it. It''s better to go with me to get things. Otherwise, it''s useless for you to kill me. My life is not worth money to the elder brother." "Don''t play games." "I''m just a weak woman. How dare I play tricks in front of my elder brother? I just want to live. Although it''s good, it''s not worth my life in my eyes. As long as my elder brother is willing to let me go, I''ll hand over something. It''s really not on me." Yuan Langyi''s eyes are wide open, trying to make the man believe that there is no ink crystal on her. The man was suspicious. At this time, a Throwing Knife flew straight towards the man. The man quickly avoided it. The next second, yuan Langyi had fallen into a firm embrace. He just raised his head and hit Cang Feiyan''s bright eyes. "Who is so bold as to bully my woman?" Cang Feiyan released yuan Langyi, his eyes were murderous, and his whole body sent out a cold breath. He was totally different from the smiling Cang Feiyan, just like a person changed in an instant. The man in black wants to fight. Tianzhu and Zhuxing also come. The man in black sees that the three men are all highly skilled in martial arts. He knows that they are not rivals, so he turns over and runs away. Tianzhu and Zhuxing rush to catch up. Cangfeiyan converges those breath and becomes the handsome young master of Yushulinfeng. He goes to yuan Langyi and asks, "are you ok?" "I''m fine. Thank you, Mr. Wang." "I should have saved my own women. I don''t need to thank you. It''s strange that you have enemies when you go out of the palace for the first time." "Cang Feiyan, do you know Mo Jing?" Cang Feiyan heard yuan Langyi call his name for the first time. It''s true that he lived up to his painstaking efforts. "Is that man coming for Mo Jing?" "It''s true, but I don''t know it. I haven''t even heard its name." "It''s normal for you to live in the deep palace for a long time without hearing about it. Mo Jing is a treasure. It''s said that Mo Jing can be disease-free and immortal. That is to say, even if you die, you can continue to live in another body. So many people want Mo Jing all over the world. Countless people are looking for it, but Mo Jing has been missing for many years." Yuan Langyi seems to have grasped something. His soul is immortal. He is dead but suddenly passes through. Isn''t that the soul is immortal? But she did not see any ink crystal, think of that do not know what material to make out of the chip, her mind more and more deep doubts, is it related to this chip. Seeing that yuan Langyi seems very interested in Mo Jing, Cang Feiyan continues, "it''s said that Mo Jing can be integrated with people." "If it is integrated, can it be taken out?" "Generally, it can''t be taken out, but there is a kind of magic in the river and the lake. With that kind of magic, it can be separated. Lang Yi, since this man has found you, you should be careful in the future." Chapter 20 Yuan Langyi felt more and more that the chip was made of ink crystal. At that time, the old doctor took a group of researchers to study the crystal everywhere, but he didn''t know what it was. Later, it was found that the crystal could replace silicon to make chips, so it was used to make chips. The result surprised everyone. The chip was very powerful. I don''t know who spread the news and brought them death. "They''ve got the wrong person. I''ve been in Lenggong for 15 years. How could there be such a treasure in that place? Cang Feiyan, let''s go back to the palace!" Although Cang Feiyan doubted it, he didn''t ask much about it. One day, he would figure it out. At this time, Tianzhu and Zhuxing have come back, "Lord, my subordinates are incompetent. That man is too fast and has already run." "Lang Yi ran back to the Palace first." Cang Feiyan simply took yuan Langyi''s hand. Seeing that Cang Feiyan was so bold, yuan Langyi rushed to take out his hand, but Cang Feiyan was eloquent. "What just happened can''t happen again, Langyi. Since I took you out of the palace, I naturally want to send you back safely." "Let go." "No, your safety is the most important. Don''t worry, Langyi. I will be responsible for you." Cang Feiyan plays a rogue, yuan Langyi wants to get rid of him, but Cang Feiyan tightly imprisons her hand, she has no way, can only glare at Cang Feiyan, just a little grateful to him, didn''t expect to break so soon, is still the disgusting Cang Feiyan. Cang Feiyan is holding yuan Langyi''s hand in this way. Originally, it was hot. Yuan Langyi''s palm soon sweated and was very sticky. She loved to be clean, and finally she couldn''t help it. "Cang Feiyan, your palm is so sticky, don''t you let it go?" "Just wash your hands." Someone said very shamelessly. "You..." Yuan Langyi gas already speechless, "you are a pervert." "What is metamorphosis?" Cang Feiyan asked curiously. Yuan Langyi simply ignore Cang Feiyan, directly put his head to one side. As they go on, they suddenly meet Yuan Dynasty cloud and Song Yi on the corner. Yuan Dynasty cloud looks like a shy little woman. Song Yi has no expression on her face, and there is no joy on her face, as if she was forced. Yun Zheng of Yuan Dynasty is talking to Song Yi when he suddenly sees yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan. The smile on his face disappears immediately. When he sees them holding hands, his face softens. Yuan Langyi is really a fox. Song Yi is a little dejected when he sees the tangled hands. If only he had met her earlier. Yuan Chaoyun said with a false smile, "five younger sisters and Wang Ye have a really good relationship. They are envious of others." "I like Langyi very much." Cang Feiyan turns his head and looks at yuan Langyi affectionately. Yuan Langyi wants to give him a hard look. I didn''t expect Cang Feiyan to be so shameless. "This is also the blessing of Wu Mei." "The fifth princess is going back to the palace, and the third princess is going back too. It''s better to go back together." Seeing that Song Yi is so indifferent to him, yuan Chaoyun''s face changes, but he doesn''t want to let yuan Langyi see a joke. He can only try his best to hide his emotions and say very stiffly, "cousin, five younger sisters and Wang Ye are so happy to go shopping. I''m afraid they don''t want to go back." "I''m planning to go back. Since the third sister wants to go back to the palace, let''s go back together." Yuan Langyi just wants to get rid of Cang Feiyan, which makes the clouds of Yuan Dynasty almost smoke. She finally lets Song Yi out. Yuan Langyi has ruined her own business. "Thank you, Princess five and the Lord. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Song Yi nodded to them and left first. Yuan Chaoyun stares at yuan Langyi, and the hatred in his eyes is obvious. If it wasn''t for Cang Feiyan, she would have wanted to do it. Originally, yuan Langyi thought that Cang Feiyan would release his hand when Yuan Dynasty clouds were with them. Unexpectedly, Cang Feiyan held his hand all the time until he got on the carriage. At this time, yuan Langyi''s palm had become sticky and wanted to rub it on Cang Feiyan. Cang Feiyan sent them to the palace gate. Yuan Langyi and Yuan Chaoyun entered the palace gate together. Yuan Chaoyun sarcastically said, "although you have won the sixth prince, it''s a pity that the sixth Prince has some problems. After you marry, you are not a widow." "I don''t mind, but is it interesting for the third sister to pester a person who doesn''t like herself? I''m really married to Song Yi. I''m afraid it''s the third sister who keeps the widow alive. " Chapter 21 "You Yuan Langyi, cheap life, cheap seed, you even such a man married in high spirits, so many eunuchs in the palace, do you want to Yuan Langyi sneered, "there must be something hateful about poor people. It''s right to describe the third sister. If you can find a eunuch as handsome as Cang Feiyan, I''ll take it." "I tell you, Song Yi is my man. If you dare to make up his mind, I''ll peel off your skin." "Remember to look at Song Yi." Leaving this sentence, yuan Langyi has gone first. She is too lazy to quarrel with yuan Chaoyun, a little girl who makes trouble for nothing. Yuan Langyi, you wait for me. If you dare to get close to Song Yi again, I will not let you go. Yuan yunqi bit his lower lip, and he was bitten out of blood, but he didn''t feel any pain. She didn''t know what to do to make Song Yi like her. The next day, Cang Feiyan sent a large box of gold to Hanxiang Pavilion for lunch at noon. Yuan Langyi ignored Cang Feiyan and thought he was transparent and had his own meal. Cang Feiyan doesn''t speak either. After eating, he goes away. He''s very well behaved throughout the whole process. For several days in a row, his attitude makes yuan Langyi a little confused. He doesn''t know what Cang Feiyan really wants to do? That day, they were eating. Peixiang came to them in a hurry. "Princess, here comes the prince." "Cang Feiyan, you quickly avoid it." "You and I had an engagement. What does it matter to have lunch together? Langyi, your highness will understand." Although Yuancheng and she are brothers and sisters in name, Yuancheng hates her a lot. She knows that Yuancheng comes to find fault with her all of a sudden. If she sees Cang Feiyan, she will only make use of the excuse. At that time, it will involve Xu Yun. She is too lazy to argue with Yuancheng. "Cang Feiyan, if you don''t avoid it, you won''t have to come for lunch in the future." Seeing that yuan Langyi threatens himself, Cang Feiyan just gets up. But in a moment, his kung fu is gone. Yuan Langyi doesn''t care where he is hiding. If he doesn''t have this ability, he won''t come to Hanxiang pavilion every day. Originally, yuan Langyi was going out to meet Yuan Cheng. After two steps, Yuan Cheng stormed in and saw two sets of chopsticks on the table. Yuan Cheng looked inside, but didn''t see anyone. His tone was still unabashed disgust. "Five younger sisters have guests here?" "Who stipulates that one person can''t eat with two sets of chopsticks and bowls, and I eat on both sides alone. What''s the matter with big brother coming to me in such a rush?" Yuan Cheng tried his best to bear his emotions, put out a pair of yuan Langyi owe him money face, "I come to ask five younger sister to a person." "It''s really strange that there will be people my elder brother wants in my small place." "Whether Nie ruzheng is with you or not, you give it to me." Yuan Langyi is stunned. It''s really strange that Yuan Cheng is actually here for Nie ruzheng. Even Yuan Cheng is interested in Nie ruzheng. He hates her and Xu Yun so much. How can he be interested in their similar faces? He should not be as abnormal as yuan Chaoyun! However, Yuan Cheng''s anxious appearance doesn''t seem to embarrass Nie ruzheng. Instead, she cares about Nie ruzheng. What''s the relationship between them? Originally, she saved Nie ruzheng just because she appreciated Nie ruzheng''s personality. Unexpectedly, she brought herself a lot of trouble. Seeing Yuan Cheng''s natural tone, yuan Langyi was not happy. "Ruzheng was given to me by the imperial concubine. If elder brother wants someone, he should report to the imperial concubine. As long as the imperial concubine has orders, I will send ruzheng to the East Palace of elder brother." If the imperial concubine song would agree, Yuan Cheng would not come to yuan Langyi to be a VIP, and his face turned black. "Yuan Langyi, don''t be unkind. Just give me ruzheng, and you''ll forget about slapping. You''ll go to the house of internal affairs to pick a palace maid yourself." "The harem is taken care of by the lady. I dare not make any claims. The lady loves her elder brother so much. It''s just a maid in the palace. As long as the elder brother speaks, will the lady not agree?" "You..." Yuan Cheng pointed to yuan Langyi, "today, no matter what, I will take ruzheng, you take ruzheng out." Chapter 22 Seeing that Yuan Cheng is so unruly in front of her, yuan Langyi''s temper also comes up. For her part, Yuan Cheng doesn''t go to imperial concubine song, which can only prove that he also understands the identity gap between the two. If this matter really gets in front of imperial concubine song, imperial concubine song won''t blame her. "Eldest brother, this is the harem. After all, eldest brother is a man or a prince. It''s not proper to make a lot of noise here. If you let your father know, I''m afraid he will be disappointed." "What are you? You dare to threaten our palace. Yuan Langyi, I call you five younger sisters. You really think you are our younger sister. If you don''t need your marriage, you don''t want to leave the cold palace in your life. If you really know how to live here, you''ll stay in peace, or you won''t have a better day." Yuan Cheng has been extremely impatient. To him, yuan Langyi is a disgrace, especially a taboo for others to mention that they are a mother compatriots in front of him. In his eyes, only Yuan Dynasty cloud is his own sister. "You and I came out of the womb. I am what big brother is." Yuan Cheng''s face is livid with yuan Langyi''s words. At this time, Nie ruzheng suddenly runs out of it. Seeing Nie ruzheng, Yuan Cheng immediately runs to Nie ruzheng and holds Nie ruzheng''s hand. "You''re really here, ruzheng. I''ll take you now." Seeing this, yuan Langyi finally understood that this was the case. However, Nie ruzheng''s eyesight was not very good. Such a good girl actually fell in love with Yuan Cheng. With his reactions and the deeds she had heard before, she was very sure that Yuan Cheng was a straw bag. It was estimated that such a person could become the crown prince only because of the plan of imperial concubine song, otherwise she would have to pay more attention Yes, ha ha. "Your Highness, let go." Seeing that yuan Langyi was on the side, Nie ruzheng quickly broke away and some avoided Yuan Cheng. "The fifth princess is very good to the maid. She saved me. The maid is willing to stay with the fifth princess. I hope her royal highness will not come to me again in the future." "Ruzheng, it''s me who''s bad. Don''t be angry. I''ll take you back to the east palace. No one can bully you when I''m here." Nie ruzheng turned around and lowered her eyes. It seemed that she was struggling. After a pause, she said, "I don''t want to go to the east palace. I hope the prince will forget the past. I''m close to the prince just to overturn the case for my father. I never really like the prince. Please go back." "Ruzheng, what are you talking about?" Yuan Cheng grabs Nie ruzheng''s shoulders and forces her to look at herself. "I don''t care what your purpose is. I just like you. What I said before is true. I will turn over the case for your father and make you princess. Ruzheng, if you don''t believe me, I can swear that if I say something false, let me..." Yuan Langyi shakes her head. It turns out that Yuan Cheng is so simple. He should be a fool. Nie ruzheng interrupted Yuan Cheng''s words in a cold tone. "How can your highness swear poison at will? It doesn''t matter whether your words are sincere or not. It''s because I never really like your highness." "Ruzheng, you..." "Does your highness want a servant to say it again?" Yuan Cheng is probably also angry by ruzheng''s words, but he won''t let go. At this time, Yuan Cheng''s near servant comes in a hurry and reminds him in a low voice, "Your Highness, your concubine is looking for you." "Ruzheng, give me some time, and I will arrange you properly." With that, he glared at yuan Langyi, "ruzheng is with you. If you hurt a hair, I will never let you go." Yuan Langyi stood for a long time, her feet hurt a little, and she didn''t want to eat any more. She asked people to take all the food on the table. Nie ruzheng knelt down in front of her and didn''t speak. "Ruzheng, get up! I just want to know what''s the matter with you and big brother? " Now that yuan Langyi has seen it, Nie ruzheng does not hide it from her. He says truthfully, "the maidservant and his royal highness are just like what the princess saw." "Yuancheng fell in love with you and you also fell in love with him. That''s what I saw." Nie ruzheng hesitated for a while, and finally denied that "the maidservant was not interested in the prince." Chapter 23 "You don''t have to deny it. I can see it clearly. If you don''t mean it to Yuan Cheng, you won''t hesitate when you say those words, such as Zheng. It''s not wrong to like someone, and it''s even more difficult to love each other. With all due respect, Yuancheng is not suitable for you. He is the crown prince. Even if he really wants to make you the crown princess, it''s impossible for him to decide this kind of thing. I don''t know about your father''s case. Even if Yuancheng turns over the case for your father, the emperor won''t let you be the crown princess. That position is destined to be the legitimate daughter of Yanjing''s family. You look very much like my mother. My mother is the most hated person in Song Guifei''s life. She won''t treat you well. In the end, the best result for you is to stay with him and be a concubine without fame. Big brother is so devoted to you now. In the future, the crown Princess and the side concubine will find you in trouble. Without family support behind you, life in the east palace will not be easy. You have to think about it for yourself ¡£¡± Nie ruzheng was silent for a long time before he said, "I know it''s impossible to be with the prince. The princess has already found the princess for the prince. In the past, I wanted to overturn the case for my father. Now the slave has understood it. Even this is very difficult. When his father was wronged and rebellious by a traitor, the emperor was suspicious and didn''t believe his father. It was the emperor who finally made the accusation. You don''t have any joke. The emperor won''t admit that he was wrong or overturn his original judgment. It''s ridiculous. I didn''t understand this before. Now I just want to live in the palace. This is my mother''s only long cherished wish. Other slaves dare not think much about it, and they don''t want to implicate the crown prince. " Her father''s injustice is the knot in Nie ruzheng''s heart, but she can''t help it. If she has a chance, she will do it. If she doesn''t have a chance, she can only admit it and live well. Her mother''s last words are to let her live well, and she agrees. Yuan Langyi has no ability to help Nie ruzheng, which can only be done by people who have a great influence on emperor Zhaohe. She can see this, which also proves that she is more transparent than yuan. "It''s more important to live well than anything, such as Zheng. If you fall into it, you will only suffer. It''s better to come out early. Since you stay here, I''ll try my best to protect you and my weaknesses." Nie ruzheng is a trouble for yuan Langyi, but she is not the kind of heartless person, and she wants to make friends with Nie ruzheng. Since Nie ruzheng comes to hanxiangge, she will not let people bully Nie ruzheng at will. Nie ruzheng smile, eyes full of gratitude, "thank you princess." "Go down and have a rest!" Nie ruzheng retreated. Nie ruzheng just left, Cang Feiyan appeared, see Cang Feiyan has not gone, yuan Langyi frowned, "Why are you still here?" "It''s impolite to leave without saying goodbye." "It''s not polite to go to the harem alone. The sixth Prince still needs to care about it." Cang Fei said with a smile, "Langyi, don''t expose me. I happen to know a secret. Do you want to know?" "What''s the secret?" "Leave me for dinner, and I''ll tell you." "Then you go away with your secret. I don''t want to know." Yuan Langyi is ready to go in. Seeing that yuan Langyi is really going in, Cang Feiyan has no way to take yuan Langyi. This woman is really "Langyi, you wait. I''ll tell you now." Langyi stood there laughing, waiting for the words. "The night when you fell into the water, Yuancheng went to see Nie ruzheng. They hugged each other and were accidentally seen by the king. There was a little eunuch who saw it. Later, I saw the little eunuch beside the fourth princess." "Do you mean yuanyuechan already knows about them?" Yuan Langyi said thoughtfully, "I haven''t seen any movement in Yuan Yuechan these days." Yuan Langyi has dealt with yuan Yuechan, so she is very sure that yuan Yuechan will not miss this good opportunity. Yuan Cheng is an impulsive person. "Langyi, you''ve left a problem by your side. It''s still time to send it off." "It''s easier to get in than to get out." After that, he felt strange, how to talk about these with Cang Feiyan. Chapter 24 Cang Feiyan is very popular with yuan Langyi. He has a feeling that this woman''s heart is harder than the city wall. It takes a lot of effort to get her trust. Fortunately, he doesn''t have anything to do during this period. He doesn''t believe that he can''t accept a little girl''s heart. "I''m going to have a lunch break, Cang Feiyan. Are you still going?" "Better together." Yuan Langyi impolitely gave Cang Feiyan a word, "roll." If other people say this sentence, Cang Feiyan is sure that it''s better to be an accountant, but yuan Langyi is different. What''s more frightening to him is that he actually hears the meaning of coquetry from this sentence, which is incredible. Yuan Langyi goes back to her room and lies on the bed, thinking about how to arrange Nie ruzheng. The best way is to go out of the palace. However, with her current ability, there is no way to arrange a maid to go out of the palace. There are many rules in the inner court of the Palace, which are concentrated in the hands of one or two people, which is also the most annoying place for her in this time and space. It''s no wonder that Yuan Cheng''s other brothers are ready to be the crown prince. She has no interest in who is the crown prince, and even thinks that Yuan Cheng is not suitable to be the crown prince. But she will never allow others to take advantage of her, take her as a target, or hurt the people around her. In order to protect her and the chip, the previous life team died. Now that she has survived, she can never let such a tragedy happen again. In Ningyu Pavilion, yuanyuechan sits by the window, holding an embroidery tray and lowering her head to embroider. A picture of lotus has been embroidered for the most part, and the pink lotus is lifelike. Zidiehou gently fanned her with a fan. Yuanyuechan was afraid of heat. Although she used ice, she still felt hot. Sitting next to her was a young man, wearing a black robe and jade crown. His skin was healthy and wheat colored. Her features were deep, her nose was high, and her water chestnut was clear. Now she was pursing her lips, and her whole body was emitting a cold breath. This young man is Yuan Xiao, the eldest son of the virtuous imperial concubine, and also yuan Yuechan''s brother. "Third brother, what''s the matter with you? I don''t seem very happy "I''ve just come from my mother''s wife. She said that the song imperial concubine intended to make nanshiyin the crown princess. My father has agreed. I''m afraid that in a few days, the imperial edict will come down. If the elder brother marries nanshiyin, he will get the support of the NANs. It''s not good for us." Speaking of this, Yuan Xiao is in a very bad mood. Nanjia is the head of several aristocratic families in Yanjing. Three generations of Zhongliang have high prestige in the army. Although nanyezhi is old, his prestige in the army is still very high. His eldest son is brave and good at fighting. He is trusted by emperor Zhaohe and has the potential to surpass the blue. It will be very difficult for such a family to stand behind Yuan Cheng It''s not easy. There was only one daughter in the south family. He had never set up a princess. He wanted to get married, but was robbed by the song imperial concubine. Before Yuan Cheng, there was a crown princess. Two years ago, the Crown Princess died of illness, and the crown princess''s position has been vacant. Unexpectedly, the song imperial concubine also focused on Nan Shiyin. "Don''t worry, third brother. Even if the song imperial concubine has this idea, the elder brother may not have such an idea. The elder brother''s temperament is also known. If he has the right person, he will never be obedient." Yuan Xiao immediately doubts, "Yue Chan, what do you mean by this? Elder brother is not close to any aristocratic woman." Yuan Yuechan put down her embroidery plate and said with a smile, "this time, God is helping the third brother. The elder brother is not close to the aristocratic woman, but his lover is a palace maid. Does the elder brother know whose daughter the palace maid is?" "What can a maid in waiting have?" "The maid in waiting is Nie Tian''s daughter. Nie Tian''s plot against him is a thorn in his father''s heart. If the elder brother touches this mold, it will not lead to any good results." "Is it serious?" Hearing this, Yuan Xiao''s face was swept away. "It''s absolutely true. I''ve asked people to check it carefully. It''s true. Moreover, the maid in waiting looks a little similar to the fifth sister. At that time, the third brother will be waiting to see a good play." Yuan Xiao then felt happy, "God helps me." Chapter 25 "The third brother will get what he wants." "Yuechan, thank you this time." Yuan Yuechan smile elegant, "you and I are brothers and sisters, these words will see the outside, third brother, you can rest assured, I will do my best to help you achieve your wish." Yuan Xiao is grateful to yuan Yuechan and is glad that she is a woman. Otherwise, yuan Yuechan will definitely become her opponent. This sister''s scheming always makes him look up to her, and now she is his indispensable right hand. The next day, yuan Langyi was just preparing for her lunch break. Suddenly, there was a movement outside. The next second, a figure came in from the window, holding a person in her hand. As soon as she came in, she put the person on the ground. See clearly that the figure is Cang Feiyan, yuan Langyi quickly closed the coat that has been taken off, cut one eye of Cang Feiyan mercilessly, "Cang Feiyan, you really take this as your home." "Langyi, look at the ground first." Yuan Langyi just took a look at the ground and saw Nie ruzheng lying on the ground. Her clothes on her abdomen had been dyed red with blood. Because of excessive blood loss, she was in a complete coma. Yuan Langyi doesn''t care to say anything else, so she squats down to check Nie ruzheng''s wound. There is a knife wound in her abdomen, and the wound is very deep. As a surgeon, yuan Langyi knows that Nie ruzheng''s wound needs to be dealt with immediately, otherwise her life may be in danger. Seeing Nie ruzheng examine the wound so calmly and skillfully, Cang Feiyan is very surprised. She behaves like a doctor. Xu Yun has never studied medicine. Where did she learn to see a doctor in the cold palace. Nie ruzheng calls Peixiang in. Although she is surprised, Peixiang doesn''t ask much. After these days of exploration and observation, yuan Langyi thinks Peixiang can also be trusted. "Pei Xiang, you can get a little Baijiu, scissors, gauze and needles, right, and then bring the bottle of medicine to the moon." "Yes." Pei xiangdeling, soon went down. "Langyi, you''re not going to sew and bandage her wound yourself, are you?" "She can''t wait any longer. The imperial doctor doesn''t treat the maid in waiting. The skill of the maid in waiting is not good. I''m afraid she can''t handle the wound well. Please help her to bed with me." Cang Feiyan took Nie ruzheng to bed and asked curiously, "where did you learn your medical skills from?" "Cold palace day boring, just a few medical books." "You can learn by reading. Langyi is really not an ordinary person." Yuan Langyi light smile, "no way, I have a very high talent." Cang Feiyan didn''t believe this, but he knew that it was in vain to ask. He would not ask at all. One day he would find out what was going on. "Cang Feiyan, where did you find her?" "Since you had lunch to leave the palace, I didn''t expect to find someone murdering. This is your man, so I meddled in my business and brought her back to you. What''s up, Langyi? Are you going to thank me?" Yuan Langyi doesn''t have time to think about who moved her hand. The most urgent task now is to treat Nie ruzheng''s wound first. Peixiang has already come in with something. Yuan Langyi asks her and caiyue to guard at the door, but Cang Feiyan refuses to go. She insists on watching. Yuan Langyi has no choice but to save people. She skillfully and attentively cleaned and sutured Nie ruzheng''s wound. It was not bloody at all. Her hands were full of blood. The bottle of wound medicine was prepared by herself. She didn''t expect to use it so soon. Because of the pain, Nie ruzheng, still in a coma, frowned. Yuan Langyi gently comforted, "ruzheng, you have to bear it for a while." Cang Feiyan was more and more surprised when she saw such a bloody wound. She was scared to avoid it. She didn''t even see it. There was no reaction on her face, and she seemed to forget his existence. It was the first time that yuan Langyi saw it, but she was also very good-looking. Looking at, Cang Feiyan involuntarily showed a smile. After dealing with the wound, yuan Langyi asks caiyue to wash her hands with a basin of water. Then caiyue and Peixiang change Nie ruzheng''s clothes. Seeing that Nie ruzheng makes yuan Langyi''s bed full of blood, yuan Langyi doesn''t mind. Peixiang respects the master very much. This time she follows the right person, caiyue feels more incredible. Is this the princess she knows £¿ Chapter 26 Yuan Langyi gives Nie ruzheng to them to take care of. She goes out of the room and goes to the next room to have a rest. Just after closing the door, she finds that Cang Feiyan is still there. She can''t help frowning. "The sixth Prince is not leaving yet. Do you plan to stay here for the night?" "If you want to keep me, I will be very happy." Cang is not a cheeky expression. "As a prince, don''t you think it''s shameful to say that?" Cang Feiyan came up and said, "compared with you, naturally you are more important. Langyi, how can you thank me for helping you this time? I''ve never done good deeds without reward. " In return, yuan Langyi originally wanted to tell Cang Feiyan how to solve the poison in his body. Before he opened his mouth, Cang Feiyan suddenly took yuan Langyi''s waist and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Without waiting for yuan Langyi to react, he quickly released his hand. "Since Langyi doesn''t know how to thank me, I can only take the initiative to ask for it." "You Cang Feiyan, you rascal, dare to take advantage of me. Do you believe I skinned you Yuan Langyi reaches out to wipe her face and thoroughly blows up her hair. She originally wanted to tell Cang Feiyan the way to detoxify. Now she gives up her mind. Anyway, he''s under the control of medication and can''t die in recent years. "It turns out that Wang''s future Princess is so strong. This is just the beginning. There will be more in the future. You should get used to it. This is to let you get familiar with Wang''s taste in advance." Cang Feiyan said with a smile, a very shameless reaction. Yuan Langyi was angry. How could he meet such a rascal as Cang Feiyan? Isn''t it that people in feudal society are polite and guard the duty of a gentleman? Cang Feiyan''s behavior has surprised her. She is even more open than she is a modern person. "Princess, it''s not good. His Highness the prince just broke in and has seen the zither." Outside the door came the anxious voice of caiyue. Yuan Langyi ignored cangfeiyan and left the room in a hurry. Yuan Cheng sees Nie ruzheng pale and lying on the bed. His anger reaches the extreme. When he sees yuan Langyi come in with blood stains on her clothes, he rushes over and grabs Nie ruzheng''s neck. "I told you that if ruzheng hurts a hair, I won''t let you go. You make her look like this. Yuan Langyi, she is just a weak woman How can you be so cruel to her when I spoke for you before. " Yuan Cheng''s hand strength is very strong. Yuan Langyi just feels that she has difficulty breathing and can''t speak. At this time, a short flying knife flies in from the outside and sticks firmly on Yuan Cheng''s hand. Yuan Cheng releases his hand immediately. "Why are you here?" Yuan Cheng looks at Cang Feiyan coming in from the outside. Doesn''t the sixth Prince know that this is the harem "You and I are both men. The crown prince can appear here. Why can''t I? What''s more, the hand of the crown prince just put on my woman''s neck." Throwing Knife firmly in his hand, Yuan Cheng sleeve exuded a little blood, "she is my sister." Cang Fei said with a light smile, "she''s my woman. In terms of kinship and estrangement, I''m even better." Caiyue was so scared that the sixth Prince hurt his royal highness. This But Cang Feiyan didn''t care. It seemed that what he hurt was just a little bodyguard. He was not afraid of what Yuan Cheng would do to him. Yuan Langyi finally slows down, secretly takes away Cang Feiyan''s hand, and walks to Yuan Cheng with a slap. "This slap is what I just gave you back. Yuan Cheng, I really doubt that you are a pig brain." "How dare you hit me again? You... " Yuan Chengyang raised his hand, and Cang Feiyan said in a hurry, "does your highness think that there are too few flying knives. I can send you another one. Langyi, you look down on pigs. Are pigs so stupid?" Hearing Cang Feiyan, yuan Langyi almost laughs. Sometimes she thinks Cang Feiyan is very interesting, but most of the time it''s boring. "I saved ruzheng''s life. You were here yesterday and said you wanted to protect her. Today she almost lost her life. Your highness, you don''t even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. It''s a joke to want to protect her." Yuan Cheng''s anger has reached the extreme. He pulls out his throwing knife and throws it on the ground. Just as he wants to have a seizure, Nie ruzheng, who was in a coma, opens his eyes. Seeing Nie ruzheng''s eyes, Yuan Cheng can''t care about anything else. He runs over and holds Nie ruzheng''s hand. Chapter 27 "Ruzheng, are you awake?" Nie ruzheng was very weak, and her voice was very small. "Your Highness, it was the princess who saved me, and she bandaged my wound." Finish saying to see Yuan Cheng face have a BA palm print, heart a soft, ask a way, "this is what person dozen?" Without waiting for Yuan Cheng to speak, yuan Langyi said, "of course it''s the concubine." "You..." "Brother, you believe it now!" "Ruzheng, who hurt you." Nie ruzheng shook his head. "I don''t know who it is. Your highness, go and make a mistake with your concubine! I won''t stay with you. Please don''t come to me again. I want to live well. " Yuan Cheng is very guilty, completely forget yuan Langyi hit himself this matter, "sorry, it''s my fault." "I don''t blame you. Now I just want to live well." "I''ll find out about it, for example, Zheng. You''re good for healing." Finish saying to prepare to go, Nie ruzheng noticed Yuan Cheng sleeve has blood, although distressed, but deliberately make a cold appearance, "how are you hurt?" "These are your blood, such as Zheng. You still care about me, don''t you?" Prince Nie should not care about you In front of so many people, Yuan Cheng didn''t say much. He stood up and said coldly as he passed by Cang Feiyan, "isn''t the sixth Prince going to leave yet?" Seeing that it was going to be dark, Cang Feiyan was inconvenient to stay. He took the lead out of the room and Yuan Cheng followed him. After Yuancheng left, Nie ruzheng apologized for Yuancheng, "princess, your Highness Prince is really impulsive. His nature is not bad. He is not an insidious villain. Don''t blame your Highness Prince." "He has a deep prejudice against me. He''s not a villain, but Princess song is." "His highness will understand later." Yuan Langyi wants to say that it''s strange that Yuan Cheng''s brain can figure it out. Seeing Nie ruzheng''s injury is so serious, she swallows those words again. She has dealt with Yuancheng for several times, and she can see that Yuancheng is not bad in nature, but very weak. She thinks that Xu Yun thinks about her son day and night. What she wants to do is to eliminate Yuancheng''s prejudice against Xu Yun, otherwise it will become Xu Yun''s biggest regret in her life. She is an orphan. She hasn''t enjoyed maternal love for many years. For more than a month in Lenggong, Xu Yun took care of her every day and made her think of her mother. What Xu Yun did moved her a lot, which can be regarded as a reward. "Ruzheng, don''t talk about big brother now. Now you are very dangerous. What are you going to do?" "Princess, please transfer me out of Hanxiang Pavilion! In order not to disturb you, you have saved the maidservant twice. If you have the chance, the maidservant will surely return it to the princess. " "Although I''m not a good person, I''m not the kind of heartless person. Since I came to hanxiangge, I''m the person of hanxiangge. I won''t tear down the bridge, such as Zheng. You should keep your body first. I''ll see if I have a chance to send you out of the Palace." If there is no hope of overturning the case, what Nie ruzheng wants is not to implicate Yuan Cheng and Yuan Langyi. On the surface, it seems that yuanyuechan did it. If yuanyuechan did it, she should blame song Guifei for it. Only when the mother and son defected can she achieve her goal, how could Yuancheng think it was her. Yuan Cheng got the news so soon. It must have been deliberately released. Since it was aimed at her, it made her uncertain about the person behind the scenes. Before yuan Yuechan wanted to woo her, there was no reason to aim at her now. It''s impossible because her words, yuan Yuechan is not yuan Chaoyun, and she won''t stick to these little emotions. No matter who it is, she will find out, and then teach that person a good lesson. Those who offend her will not tolerate it. Nie ruzheng noticed that this is yuan Langyi''s room after she finished, and the bed is also yuan Langyi''s, so she struggled to get down. Yuan Langyi pressed her shoulder, "don''t move, the rooms are the same, you can''t move now, I sleep in the next room, you live here these days, anyway, no one will come here." Nie ruzheng was shocked, "how can this work?" "It''s just a room. You don''t have to worry about it. Have a good rest." Chapter 28 When the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty came back, she asked him how he could use a suit of chopsticks? I don''t want to let people say that our palace will let the kitchens prepare more dishes. " Song imperial concubine has no son. She usually loves Yuancheng. In addition, she deliberately instigates her subordinates to speak ill of Xu Yun in front of Yuancheng, which makes Yuancheng more and more disgusted with her biological mother. Yuan Cheng sits opposite to the imperial concubine song and picks up the chopsticks prepared for him by the palace people. He comes here to ask the imperial concubine song to complete one thing. He knows that the imperial concubine song asked him to marry Nan Shiyin. He shirks several times and wants to wait for a suitable opportunity to mention it with the imperial concubine song. Now Nie ruzheng is so hurt that he can''t wait any longer. Yuan Cheng is an acute son, just picked up the chopsticks and put them down, "my mother, there is something I want to tell you." "If there''s anything to do, we''ll have to eat first." In fact, song Guifei has guessed why he came. She drinks the soup gracefully and interrupts Yuan Cheng. Thinking of Nie ruzheng''s injury, Yuan Cheng didn''t wait any longer, and suddenly knelt down on the ground, "my mother, I know you are for my son''s sake, but I really don''t want to make Nan Shiyin the crown princess. The former crown princess was already chosen by my mother. At that time, I didn''t have a lover. I can listen to my mother''s arrangement. Now I have a lover in my heart, and I want to make her She is the crown princess Song Guifei knows who he is talking about, but she asks deliberately, "cheng''er, which girl do you like?" "She used to be a palace maid of Huanyi Bureau, but now she is in Hanxiang Pavilion. It''s her mother who gave her to Hanxiang Pavilion." Princess song thought for a while, as if to remember, she put down the soup in her hand, "I remember, that maid in waiting is really beautiful, and she looks a little similar to Langyi, your favorite is her." "My mother, my son wants to take her back to the east palace." "There''s no problem if you take her back to the East Palace, but it''s absolutely impossible for you to make her the crown princess. Chenger, you are the crown prince, and the crown princess is the future queen. Your father and emperor can''t let a palace maid be the crown princess. If it really comes to your father, he will directly kill the maid in waiting. If you want her to live well, don''t make it public. Leave her by your side and be a concubine. If you have a chance to have a son and be promoted to a concubine, don''t think about anything else. " Yuan Cheng still did not give up. "Mother Princess, she is Nie Tian''s daughter. Nie Tian was deeply valued by his father and Emperor. As long as she could..." "If it''s Nie Tian''s daughter, you can''t let your father discover her existence, or she will die. After Nie Tian''s affair, it''s not that no one has spoken for Nie Tian. It''s easy to reprimand her, and it''s important to dismiss her. Chenger, you can''t be confused." Song Guifei said and lifted Yuan Cheng on the ground. "If you want that girl to live, listen to her advice, or she can''t help that girl." Seeing that song Guifei was in a dilemma, Yuan Cheng didn''t say anything more. He knew that song Guifei was right, so he didn''t tell her about it. He liked a woman for the first time. He really wanted Nie ruzheng to be the crown princess. Now when he saw that Nie ruzheng was injured, he knew that if he insisted on it, he would really kill Nie ruzheng. Thinking of this, he felt that he could not face Nie ruzheng. If he wanted Nie ruzheng to be a concubine, he always felt too aggrieved. "Mother''s concubine, such as Zheng, was stabbed in the dark. What did the father realize?" "Your father won''t do such a furtive thing. He is really aware of it and will only kill the girl directly. A palace maid is not worth his trouble. Cheng''er, it should be done by the people in the harem. Our palace will investigate it carefully." "Thank you, mother." "What a fool, you are my son. Do you need to say thank you?" The song imperial concubine is smiling faintly, a kind mother''s performance, these years she has been like this in front of Yuan Cheng, has never revealed her true face. Chapter 29 "Miss NIE is in Langyi now. Don''t worry. After all, Langyi is your sister. Even if she has a little holiday with you, she is not that kind of vicious person. She will take good care of Miss Nie for you." Imperial concubine song helps yuan Langyi, but Yuan Cheng has a greater prejudice against yuan Langyi. "Last time she spoke so rudely in front of her mother''s concubine, her mother''s concubine also helped her talk. This matter may have something to do with yuan Langyi. Mother''s concubine, it''s late, and her children''s ministers go back first." At this time, it was dark and the light was dim, so the imperial concubine of song didn''t see the palm print on Yuan Cheng''s face. It was too late for her to keep Yuan Cheng. After all, Yuan Cheng had already grown up. After Yuan Cheng left, imperial concubine song didn''t want to eat any more. She asked people to take the food off the table. The smile on her face disappeared in a moment. Rong Xia, the grand palace maid beside her, came up to hold imperial concubine song. "Empress, your Highness the prince is here." "Nie ruzheng was so lucky that she didn''t die." Rong Xia quickly pleaded, "excuse me, madam. It''s because the maid is not good at doing things. She clearly arranged it. Somehow, someone suddenly rescued Nie ruzheng and knocked our people unconscious. No one knows who''s doing it. Madam, I think that person is probably the one around the fifth princess." "The people around her are all arranged by the house office. No one can have such martial arts skills. What''s the news about Xiao Tao?" "Xiao Tao doesn''t know how to get into the eyes of the fifth princess. The inner court won''t let her in. She doesn''t know what''s going on in the inner court." Hearing this, the song imperial concubine frowned, "what a waste. Rong Xia, how did you choose the person? Let you choose a smart one, and now you can''t even get into the inner courtyard. " "Xiao Tao is very clever. The fifth princess is very wary. I don''t know why she doesn''t reuse Xiao Tao. Madam, what should we do next?" The imperial concubine of song hums coldly, "cheng''er is reckless. Yuan Langyi must know the relationship between cheng''er and Nie ruzheng. When she saves Nie ruzheng, she doesn''t want to use Nie ruzheng to say good things in front of cheng''er, or let cheng''er recognize Xu Yun. Cheng''er is infatuated with Nie ruzheng. If Nie ruzheng often mentions Xu Yun and Yuan Langyi in his ear, according to cheng''er''s temperament, one day she will accept the mother and daughter. Our palace will never give her such an opportunity. " "In this case, why does the empress promise her royal highness to take Nie ruzheng back to the east palace? It''s not exactly what the fifth Princess wants." "I don''t know what''s going to happen to cheng''er if I don''t agree. It''s just an expedient measure to appease cheng''er for the time being. If the palace refuses, it will only hurt the relationship between mother and son, and let yuan Langyi have a chance to take advantage of it. Nie ruzheng is seriously injured, and cheng''er can''t take her back immediately. Nie ruzheng can''t stay any longer. The virtuous concubine and her son are covetous. It''s a hidden danger to keep Nie ruzheng, and you can''t lose the position of the crown prince. Yuan Xiao wants this position, and it''s just a dream. The Empress Dowager''s position belongs to the palace. " In the eyes of the imperial concubine song, she has the strength of power. "What''s your plan?" "It''s up to Xiao Tao to fight." Rong Xia has been around the song imperial concubine for many years. She suddenly understands the meaning of the song imperial concubine. "I understand, so I''ll arrange it." "Yuan Langyi is much braver than Xu Yun. If she doesn''t need her marriage, she doesn''t have to stay. Let people stare at yuan Langyi." "Yes." Rong Xia answers and retreats first. The eyes of the song imperial concubine become deep. Now what she wants to sit on most is the position of Empress Dowager. Yuan Cheng is filial and has no great ability. When he becomes emperor, the whole northern Liang will be under the control of the Song family and her. Think of this, song imperial concubine mouth raised a smile. Yuan Langyi went back to the next room. She was tired all afternoon and was sore. She leaned lazily on the couch and knelt on the ground to knead her shoulder. "Princess, how can you treat ruzheng so well and let her room come out?" "It''s just a room. Sleeping there won''t make me immortal. I like the temperament of Zheng. I want to make this friend. Besides..." Yuan Langyi closed her eyes and continued, "besides, she is the beloved of the prince. She doesn''t put down the prince in her heart. The relationship between her and the prince won''t end like this." Chapter 30 "What will the princess do?" "What else can we do? We can''t control other people''s feelings. I don''t want her to stay with my elder brother, otherwise her pain and trouble will not be less. However, if she is willing, other people have nothing to say. After all, this is her life. We can only suggest that everything depends on her own choice. No matter how she chooses, I want to make her a friend. If she really stays with my elder brother in the future, I can let my mother have a chance to recognize her son through her. Her words are more useful to my elder brother than anyone else. " Although she doesn''t like Yuancheng, the acting skill of song Guifei is so high. Maybe it''s a long time that has affected Yuancheng''s judgment. At that time, she was a child after all. It''s not her turn to forgive or not. Anyway, she''s not really yuanlangyi. This is what she wants to do for Xu Yun. Caiyue understood yuan Langyi''s meaning and didn''t continue to ask more questions. She thought of Xiao Tao and suddenly said, "by the way, princess, I think Xiao Tao in the outer yard is very clever. If Zheng is injured so badly, I can''t do the work. The front yard is short of people. It''s better to transfer Xiao Tao to the front yard." Yuan Langyi''s eyes flashed, and she had plans in her heart. She said quickly, "let''s bring her over." The next day, Xiao Tao was officially transferred to the front yard, and was assigned the task of taking care of Nie ruzheng, which was exactly what Xiao Tao meant. In order to make yuan Langyi treat herself differently, Xiao Tao worked very hard, and Yuan Langyi praised her several times. Two days later, when she saw that it was cool outside, yuan Langyi took caiyue out for a walk. She was light footed and dressed in a water blue dress. The breeze blew up her veil. She looked more calm and looked like a fairy. "Princess, let''s go to Taiye pool to enjoy the lotus." "Well, it''s good to have rained at night, otherwise it''s not so cool today." They are going to Taiye pool. Suddenly they see two people in front of them. They are yuanyuechan and Yuancheng. Yuanlangyi is too lazy to say hello to them. She takes caiyue to hide behind the rockery. Yuan Yuechan is wearing a pomegranate red dress, which is very dignified and bright. Yuan Cheng is wearing a lake blue robe, with her hands behind her. She asks impatiently, "what''s the matter with the fourth sister?" Yuan Yuechan showed a embarrassed expression and hesitated for a long time before she said, "brother, I came to you today to ask for something. I know it''s too much, but there''s no other way. The third brother and miss Nan are in love. The elder brother has deep affection for Miss Nan. I know that the princess intends to betroth Miss nan to the elder brother. After a while, the imperial edict will come down. The elder brother has always been kind-hearted. I really can''t bear to see that the third brother is so sad. " Xiao Yuan was absent-minded when he asked him what it was like. Yuan Cheng didn''t want to marry Nan Shiyin, which was a good thing for him. He even couldn''t control his happiness. It was said that Miss Nan had a fierce temperament. Yuan Cheng was worried about it. Such a woman would not treat Nie ruzheng well when she married her. "Does the third brother really like Miss Nan?" "Two people fall in love, I also can''t look down, will have the cheek to look for elder brother, hope elder brother can complete this pair of lovers, can meet the right person is really not easy." "Since the third younger brother and miss Nan are in love, I can''t win people''s love. Fourth sister, I''ll go to my father and tell him about it." "Really?" Yuan Yuechan''s eyes are bright, a face of gratitude, "then I''ll thank big brother for the third brother, this kind of thing, the third brother is also embarrassed to speak." The stone in Yuan Cheng''s heart also falls to the ground. When yuan Langyi hears this, he shakes his head. Yuan Cheng is really not the material to be the crown prince. He doesn''t care about the importance of Nan Shiyin at all. He is so easily moved by yuan Yuechan. People who love beauty don''t love rivers and mountains, and their ability is limited. It''s an unknown day when the crown prince can do it. She doesn''t care about this business. It''s better for Nie ruzheng if Yuan Cheng doesn''t act as a prince. It''s not a good thing for Beiliang if he acts as a prince. At that time, he''ll be a cheap Princess song. Chapter 31 After they left, yuan Langyi came out from behind the rockery, ready to go to Taiye pool. After a long walk, she saw the disgusting face again. She really doubted if Cang Feiyan sent someone to watch her, otherwise she would meet Cang Feiyan as soon as she went out. "Langyi, what a coincidence." Yuan Langyi raised her eyebrows and asked, "do you send someone to follow me?" "How can this be possible? This is the palace of the northern Liang Dynasty. I don''t have so much power. Several encounters only show that we are deeply predestined." Deep a wool, once is a coincidence, more times, absolutely artificial, she looked at Cang Feiyan helplessly, "six Wangye also stay for some days, when are you going back to Wei?" "Your father invited me to the Empress Dowager''s birthday." Yuan Langyi is about to vomit blood, "that''s a month later." "I''m willing to get along and contact with Langyi more to cultivate my feelings. Moreover, the emperor often invites me to play chess in the palace. He is my future father-in-law. How can I not accompany him?" Cang Feiyan is in a happy mood, with a deep smile on his face, but yuan Langyi is extremely depressed. Their wedding date has been set. It''s next spring, and there is still more than half a year left. As a result, Cang Feiyan has not gone yet and is wandering in the palace. "Why don''t the six princes accompany your father?" Yuan Langyi said that she was ready to leave. In fact, she didn''t hate Cang Feiyan, but he often swayed in front of her, which made her feel annoyed. In addition, Cang Feiyan had a thick skin and often took advantage of something. Cang Feiyan caught up with yuan Langyi, "what I want to accompany most is you. Today''s weather is good. It''s better to go on a cruise to Taiye pool!" Having said that, without waiting for yuan Langyi to speak, he has already grabbed yuan Langyi''s waist and jumped onto the boat standing by. From beginning to end, he didn''t give yuan Langyi the chance to say no, and rowed in person. Yuan Langyi stares at Cang Feiyan and doesn''t say anything. In order to stay away from Cang Feiyan, she deliberately sits in the bow of the boat. The lake is very clear, sparkling, and the breeze blows on her face. Yuan Langyi Pinns her hair behind her ears, closes her eyes, forgets the unhappiness, and raises a smile at the corner of her mouth. Just opened her eyes, she saw Cang Feiyan''s enlarged face. She was so scared that she quickly backed back. All of a sudden, the movement was too big, and she nearly capsized the boat. Cang Feiyan took yuan Langyi''s shoulder and said, "Langyi, although you know how to swim, it''s not easy to swim back so far." "Let go." "Look at the lotus in front of you." Yuan Langyi looked forward and saw a large area of lotus. Cang Feiyan had already shaken the boat to the lotus. So close to the lotus, her nose was full of the fragrance of lotus. But she didn''t like to be held by Cang Feiyan. Her body was very stiff and she didn''t even dare to move. Her face was very ugly. "If you don''t let go, I''m not polite." Cang Feiyan released his hand, sat in the previous position, and showed a happy smile at yuan Langyi, "just can''t help it, Langyi, I didn''t mean to offend." Yuan Langyi sat up straight and said, "it''s unintentional, but Wang Ye can really be unreasonable." "I just like being with you. No matter what your expression is, I like it." Yuan Langyi is stunned. She doesn''t know what to return. She doesn''t believe that Cang Feiyan is so emotional. She always thinks that Cang Feiyan has another purpose to approach her. She shouldn''t also think about her Mo Jing! Cang Feiyan took out a white flute from her clothes and put it on her mouth to blow. The melodious sound of the flute reverberated in Yuan Langyi''s ears. This scene was very pleasant. In addition, Cang Feiyan''s flute played very well. Listening to it, she was entranced, as if she had walked into a mountain valley. Unconsciously, the smile spread on her face again. Seeing her smile, the smile on Cang Feiyan''s face is deeper. Seeing her happy, he seems to be more happy than her. He admits that he is completely attracted by yuan Langyi. She is like a mystery. The closer he gets, the more attractive she is. It makes him want to know her more, and always gives him infinite surprise. This is a gift from God to his fiancee. He will catch it. Yuan Langyi didn''t notice her smile at all. She was brought in by Cang Feiyan''s flute. It turns out that Cang Feiyan still knows music. Chapter 32 Cang Feiyan put down his flute and said with a smile, "Langyi, please comment on it." Yuan Langyi has just regained her mind. Just now, she was fascinated. She coughed to cover up her embarrassment. "It''s OK." "No more?" "No more." Cang Feiyan had a black face, "this..." Well, the person you like is recognized by yourself. Who let him be attracted by her? "I''ve seen the flower, too. Let''s go back!" "Langyi, after playing the flute for such a long time, my hand is sour. Why don''t you go back and row a boat?" Yuan Langyi is in a bit of a dilemma. She has never rowed before. Is this rowing technical? Cang Feiyan saw that yuan Langyi couldn''t row a boat, but he asked deliberately, "you can''t, can''t you?" "It''s not hard. I''ll do it." Yuan Langyi paddled with a paddle. Seeing yuan Langyi''s clumsy appearance, Cang Feiyan couldn''t help laughing. Naturally, he took yuan Langyi''s hand from behind her, "I teach you, this hand should be straight." So yuan Langyi almost the whole person in Cang Feiyan''s arms, warm breath spray in his ears, such close contact let yuan Langyi''s face have a kind of hot feeling, she stiff body, "Cang Feiyan, since you are not tired, you come boating." "You have to learn." Yuan Langyi only feels that she has been cheated by the routine. It turns out that Cang Feiyan is still an expert in picking up girls, which is obviously intentional. "Langyi, don''t think about it. I really want to teach you how to row. You know how to swim. I thought you can row too. Don''t worry. I will teach you." Yuan Langyi just wants to get ashore quickly. She is stiff all the time, and her palms are all sweaty. As soon as she gets ashore, she can''t even talk to Cang Fei, so she leaves in a hurry with caiyue. Cang Feiyan looked at yuan Langyi''s back and couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that Cang Feiyan was so interested in Yuan Langyi, the same bamboo star on the bank couldn''t help saying, "master, you are too careful with the five princesses." "She''s Wang''s fiancee. Why not use more snacks?" Cang Feiyan didn''t leave until he couldn''t see yuan Langyi''s back. Zhuxing followed him and continued to persuade him, "my subordinates just think that if the master works too hard on women, it will affect the great cause. The master should focus on the great cause." "In the future, Langyi will become my right arm. Zhuxing, if you don''t know about Langyi, she deserves to be treated like this." When Cang Feiyan said that, Zhuxing had nothing to say, and she was not very sad. She thought her master would never fall in love with any woman in her life, but such an accident happened. Yuan Langyi was just a daughter of a abandoned woman. How could he de get Cang Feiyan''s love and protection. It took a long time for caiyue to catch up with yuan Langyi. She asked curiously, "princess, what''s the matter with you? If you walk so fast, I''m tired to death." "It''s OK. Exercise." Yuan Langyi just doesn''t want caiyue to see her face a little red. She is angry and embarrassed when she thinks that they are so close. She was a workaholic in her previous life and had never been in love, so it would be very unnatural for her to have such contact. She never thought that she really wanted to be Cang Feiyan''s princess. She just left the palace with this identity. She would stay away from Cang Feiyan in the future. As soon as they returned to Hanxiang Pavilion, Peixiang came up and whispered back, "princess, Xiaotao really started today. The maidservant has caught her. Now she is locked in the Chaifang. What should I do?" "Is ruzheng OK?" "Ruzheng girl is OK." "Take me to see her." Peixiang nods and leads the way in front of her. She looks confused in the whole process of picking the moon. She is very diligent and smart. She wants to hurt Nie ruzheng. She thinks that she recommended Xiaotao. She feels guilty and angry. Several people went to the miscellaneous room together. Xiaotao''s hands and feet were tied and she sat on the ground directly. Peixiang moved a stool to yuan Langyi. She sat on the stool and asked without expression, "tell me, who ordered you." Xiao Tao is a little flustered. She doesn''t know why she feels scared when she sees yuan Langyi''s cold expression. She knows that she can''t tell the person behind the scenes, or she can''t live. "I don''t know what the princess means." Chapter 33 "If you don''t know, you won''t come here, Xiao Tao. I''ll give you one last chance to say it or not." "I really don''t know what the princess means. I just saw that the princess was so kind to ruzheng. I was a little envious of her. I didn''t know what to do until I was confused." Xiao Tao insists on not telling the person behind the scenes, and takes everything on his own. "Princess, since Xiao Tao won''t say it, it''s better to use punishment." Peixiang had been in the palace for many years, and he knew the punishment very well, so he suggested. "It''s up to you." At this time, yuan Langyi is very cold. There is no expression on her face. Her eyes are as calm as water, and her whole body is filled with a chilling feeling. Peixiang asked people to bring in a basin of burning red charcoal. When they saw the charcoal fire, Xiao Tao''s eyes showed a look of fear, and her body could not help shrinking. Peixiang put the brazier in front of Xiaotao and said coldly to Xiaotao: "Xiaotao, where do you say this charcoal starts, first from your face, or first from your mouth? It''s better for you to eat this charcoal after I destroy your face." Then he picked up one of the pieces of charcoal with an iron clip and put it on Xiao Tao''s face. Xiao Tao was so scared that he yelled, "princess, please forgive me, I said, I said." Peixiang did not put down the iron clip in his hand, waiting for Xiaotao to continue. Xiaotao was really scared, and his voice trembled, "it''s the princess..." Yuan Langyi is sitting in her eyes. She is really Princess song. She says that yuanyuechan has no motive to push this matter to her. Only princess song doesn''t want her to be too close to Yuan Cheng. She wants to kill Nie ruzheng for the sake of the throne, but when did she know this. Yuan Langyi nodded to Peixiang and motioned her to put down the iron clip. Yuan Langyi went to Xiaotao and said, "next, you just need to do one thing. I can save your life and let you go out of the palace safely. Don''t be confused, Xiao Tao. Even if you help your concubine do it, she won''t let you go. If you let it out, it will affect the relationship between mother and son. The best way is to get rid of you. When you help her, it''s doomed. Haven''t you thought about it? " "Maidservant..." Xiao Tao was just attracted by money at that time. Originally, she thought it was very simple and Princess song would protect her. Now, yuan Langyi tells us that she is very sorry to take it. "Now you have no choice but to gamble on it, Xiao Tao. There''s still a chance to live. If Princess song knows that your affairs are revealed, you will die." Xiao Tao of course knows that song Guifei will not let her go. Although yuan Langyi is not a fuel-efficient lamp, now she really has no choice. She has no choice but to promise. Finally, she said, "OK, I''ll help the princess with this." Yuan Langyi didn''t say anything more. After giving Xiaotao to Peixiang, she went out with caiyue. Caiyue said with a guilty face, "princess, it''s bad for the maid. The maid shouldn''t recommend Xiaotao. I didn''t expect that she is such a person." "I don''t blame you for this. I''ll be more careful in the future." "Did the princess know for a long time that there was something wrong with Xiao Tao?" Yuan Langyi did not deny it and nodded, "I really knew it a long time ago." "How did the princess see that?" Caiyue feels very strange. She doesn''t see anything wrong with Xiaotao at all. Instead, she appreciates Xiaotao very much. Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "Xiao Tao is very smart and diligent. She is really attractive. Unfortunately, she shows herself too deliberately. Originally, I really wanted to transfer Xiao Tao to the inner courtyard, but I found that Xiao Tao had a string of valuable red sandalwood beads in her hand. I checked where she worked as a messenger before, and cleaned the courtyard in the imperial garden before. I didn''t work as a messenger in any lady''s place, and her family was poor. So I paid more attention to her. I found that she was eager to enter the front yard, and she was very anxious. She just pushed the boat along the river to test her. " Caiyue was stunned. "Princess, you observed so carefully that I saw the string of wooden beads. I thought it was just a string of ordinary wooden beads." Chapter 34 "Most of the time, we are defeated in details, so we should observe more." Caiyue nodded her head again and again. She felt more and more that their princess was very powerful. She had a disease and was reborn. "Princess, where are you going now?" "Go to ruzheng and ask her to write a letter." Yuan Langyi didn''t explain it very clearly. This time, she must teach song Guifei a lesson. She did it secretly, and she must want to push all this to her. This pretended loving mother, she won''t let her do it again. The next day, Xiao Tao secretly left Hanxiang Pavilion and asked Rong Xia to a quiet place. When she saw Xiao Tao, Rong Xia asked, "what''s going on?" Xiao Tao knelt on the ground. "I''m incompetent. Although I was transferred to the inner courtyard, I didn''t find a chance to start. I was ready to start yesterday, but the fifth Princess just came back. I can only give up." Hearing that Xiao Tao hasn''t done well, Rong Xia''s face is very ugly. "How can I explain this to your concubine? This little thing can''t be done well." "Aunt, do you have to kill girl ruzheng? That''s the one his highness loves. If his highness knows about it, then... " "Xiaotao, remember, this is the work of the fifth princess. You are also the person of the fifth princess. It has nothing to do with the princess." "I''ll put everything on Princess five. Princess five attaches great importance to girl ruzheng, so it''s hard to find a chance to start." Rong Xia once again said, "no matter how difficult it is, we have to start." "Yes, I understand." After they left, Yuan Cheng, who was standing in the dark, came out with a pale face. He didn''t expect that it was imperial concubine song who wanted to kill Nie ruzheng. He believed imperial concubine song so much that she was secretly attacking Nie ruzheng. Thinking of this, he felt more sorry for Nie ruzheng. He really couldn''t figure out how the imperial concubine song would cheat him. He clearly agreed to let him take Nie ruzheng back to the East Palace, but in the twinkling of an eye he hurt Nie ruzheng. He ran to Yong''an palace in a rage. Imperial concubine song was about to ask someone to find Yuan Cheng. Seeing Yuan Cheng coming, imperial concubine song also had a reproach on her face. "Cheng''er, are you crazy? How can you go to your father and say you don''t want to marry Nan Shiyin? Instead, she took the initiative to push Nan Shiyin to Yuan Xiao''s side. Do you know how much our palace has spent on this marriage?" "The son minister has no intention, three elder brothers have intention, why can''t complete three elder brothers." "Do you know how important Nan Shiyin is? If you can get the support of the Nan family, your position as the crown prince will be as solid as gold. Your father and emperor all have this intention. You actually pushed off this marriage. You..." Song Yuan was unprepared to discuss this matter with her. Yuan Cheng has no intention to discuss this matter with song Guifei. There is only one thing in his mind, "mother, did you send someone to hurt ruzheng?" "What are you talking about, cheng''er? How can you doubt this palace?" Yuan Cheng sneered, "I''ve heard that. My mother''s concubine is really a good mother''s concubine for my son''s minister. She promised me on the surface, but she hurt ruzheng secretly. You killed ruzheng to make me marry Nan Shiyin at ease! My son will never marry her. I didn''t expect that my mother''s mind was so vicious. " Song Guifei''s face is very ugly, but she doesn''t know where Yuan Cheng heard this, and Yuan Cheng''s expression is clearly that she has done it. "Concubine, if you dare to hurt ruzheng again, Erchen will never forgive you. If ruzheng dies in your hands, Erchen will die with her." Yuan Cheng''s head doesn''t turn back to leave. The imperial concubine of song can''t support her. She just stops by holding the corner of the table. Yuan Cheng likes Nie ruzheng so much. "Niang Niang, I don''t know what''s going on. Is it the fifth princess who has noticed something?" Song imperial concubine is dizzy for a while, yuan Langyi is so in the way that she regrets releasing yuan Langyi. Yuanlangyi was originally chosen because there was no suitable person. The only princesses of the right age were yuanchaoyun and yuanyuechan. The seventh princess was only 13 years old, so the virtuous princess would not willingly marry her daughter. At last, the song imperial concubine remembered yuanlangyi. She was the right age, and Xu Yun was beautiful. Yuanlangyi would not be worse. Naturally, the virtuous concubine agreed with her. They were very happy about this Reach an agreement, at that time can also stimulate Xu Yun by the way, did not expect instead self defeating, this little girl than she imagined more trouble. Chapter 35 Yuan Langyi is taking out stitches for Nie ruzheng in her room. She only stayed in Yuan Langyi''s room for two days and insisted on going back to her room. Yuan Langyi can''t help but agree with her. "Ruzheng, I''m afraid you won''t write that letter." "Your Highness should know the truth. I don''t want him to be cheated by the princess all the time. Instead, I blame the princess. You are brothers and sisters. I don''t want to see this kind of thing." Yuan Langyi laughs, "I don''t want to carry this black pot, such as Zheng. It''s rare that you are so sensible and your brain is much clearer than elder brother. Take the liberty to ask, why do you like elder brother?" As a matter of fact, yuan Langyi thinks that Yuan Cheng is not worthy of Nie ruzheng in terms of mind. Hearing this, Nie ruzheng is stunned and lowers her head to cover her eyes. "His royal highness is very good. He doesn''t despise his maidservant because of his family background. Although he has a bad temper sometimes, he seldom beats and scolds palace people for no reason. It''s the first time that he''s met a maidservant in this palace for six years I''m the one who really treats slaves. I knew that he was rash, impulsive and impatient, but he was very gentle in front of me. He tried his best to give me the best. He never deceived me. He was the prince. He could get me if he didn''t really treat me, but he didn''t do it. He was really good, loved me and respected me Maidservant Yuan Langyi also knows that Yuan Cheng is not that insidious person. She has changed her attitude towards Yuan Cheng a little. She can see that she is sincere to Nie ruzheng. It''s really hard for a prince to treat a slave at the bottom like this. There is also a saying that beauty comes from the eyes of lovers. Yuan Langyi has a prejudice against Yuan Cheng. All she sees are Yuan Cheng''s shortcomings, but Yuan Cheng in Nie ruzheng''s heart is full of advantages . "You still don''t want to leave him, do you?" "Maidservant..." "You have a good idea of these things. Don''t let yourself regret it. Everyone should be responsible for his own choice. If you want to think well, like Zheng, I hope that a lover will get married. But do you want to be sure that this is really what you want? Your identity is destined to be full of twists and turns. Can you bear it? " "Thank you for your instruction. I''ll think about it well." Nie ruzheng is a few years older than yuan Langyi. I didn''t expect that yuan Langyi could say such a thing. She doesn''t look like a princess who doesn''t like the world at all. I think that she spent so many years in the cold palace, maybe suffering makes people grow up faster. "What is the princess going to do with peach?" Yuan Langyi continued, "I went to Xianfei, and she promised to let Xiaotao out of the palace. Xianfei''s mother helped song Guifei take care of the harem. This kind of thing is easy for her." "The virtuous imperial concubine and the song imperial concubine are not harmonious, certainly is wants to win over the princess." Yuan Langyi light smile, "such as Zheng, you can rest assured that I will not hurt big brother, after all, he is my brother." "The maidservant will also persuade his Highness the prince." Yuan Langyi nodded and said, "you have a good rest. Although the wound on the outside has healed, there is no one inside. You have to keep it for a while." "Please, princess." Anyway, Langyi is not in trouble She''s a doctor, and it''s almost instinctive to bandage a wound. Besides, Nie ruzheng''s identity is so special, and she takes care of her so much. Besides treating her as a friend, she still has a little selfishness in it. After returning to his room, Peixiang came to deliver a message, "princess, just now the people of the lady came to deliver a message, saying that the lady is going to hold a lotus banquet on the edge of the Taiye pool tomorrow, and let the princess go too." "Was there a lotus banquet in the palace before?" Peixiang nodded and said respectfully, "every year." "Who''s in it?" "The empress, the princesses and the ladies of the aristocratic family, but this year there was a little exception. The empress called several princesses." Yuan Langyi is thoughtful. Generally, this kind of banquet is not called a man. What''s the meaning of calling several princes by song Guifei? By the way, there are also aristocratic ladies to attend. Do you want to win over Nan Shiyin for Yuan Cheng? For the sake of this marriage, imperial concubine song really took great pains. Now that she had such a good chance, she should teach this disgusting woman a lesson. Chapter 36 The next day, yuan Langyi went to the lotus banquet. He thought that there were several princes, but Cang Feiyan was there. Cang Feiyan didn''t plan to come. He knew that yuan Langyi would also attend. He just came here. Yuan Langyi just appeared, and he saw her. It''s very strange that the Taiye pool is full of people, but he can see yuan Langyi in the crowd at a glance. It seems that other people don''t exist. Yuan Langyi just didn''t see Cang Feiyan. When yuan Yuechan saw yuan Langyi coming, she warmly welcomed her. She was wearing a light purple dress with elegant and dignified temperament. Yuan Langyi didn''t have a special passion for colors. She was very fresh, so she would wear all kinds of colors, and could spread different charm. Today, she was dressed in a red dress, and suddenly she was very bright. Her face was covered with powder, and she looked very good. As soon as she appeared, all the other women on the scene were suppressed. "Wu Mei is so beautiful today." Yuan Langyi light compliment way, "four elder sister is the same." "Some people don''t know five younger sisters! I''d like to introduce five younger sisters. Standing on the left is seven younger sister Su Qing. She doesn''t like to go out. The dinner party was infected with cold, so five younger sisters haven''t met her yet. " Yuanyuanqing is the daughter of Zhang Bin. She is only 13 years old and of low birth. This is really the first time that yuanlangyi has seen yuanyuanqing. She is petite and pretty. She looks a little shy and quiet in green clothes. She feels like a girl next door. "The one in the orange red dress over there is Nan Shiyin, and the one in the sky blue dress next to her is song rou." Yuan Yuechan continues to introduce yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi has heard the name of Nan Shiyin many times. Today, she finally meets a real person. Nan Shiyin is dressed in orange red and has a medium appearance. She is full of heroism and gives people a sense of style. This girl should be a straightforward person. Song Rou is Song Yi''s sister. She looks beautiful and very gentle. She and Nan Shiyin are the opposite girls. They seem to have a good relationship. She doesn''t know what Nan Shiyin said. Song Rou covers her mouth with a handkerchief and laughs. Then yuanyuechan introduces Yuanjin and Yuanmo to yuanlangyi. Yuanjin is the youngest son of a virtuous concubine and a handsome man. He is chatting and laughing with Yuanmo. He has a calm temperament. He doesn''t seem to be very interested in the government. He is a idle prince. Standing beside him, Yuan Mo is still young and looks like a weak scholar. His mother has long passed away and has been raised by the empress dowager, which is deeply loved by the Empress Dowager. In addition to these princes, others did not attend the banquet when they were young. This banquet let yuan Langyi know all the people she should know. After seeing this circle of people, she had to admit that the beauty of the royal family is still very high. The handsome men and the beautiful women are not bad. It can be seen that finding a beautiful husband or wife can affect the beauty of the next generation. Yuan Chaoyun suddenly came over with a smile on her face. She was still wearing a goose yellow dress. "Seeing the sixth Prince here, the fifth sister really took great pains to attract the sixth Prince''s attention." Yuan Chaoyun refers to the fact that yuan Langyi is too bright and gorgeous. Yuan Langyi smiles and says, "the sixth Prince has fallen in love with me. Where else do I need to dress up?" "You''re really good at hooking people. I''m not as good as a sister." "It''s good to know that you''re not as good as yourself." "You..." At this time, song Rou came over and took yuan Chaoyun''s arm intimately. Her voice was as soft as her name? Chao Yun, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look well. " "It''s OK. I''m in a bad mood when I meet a fly." Song Rou''s eyes fell on yuan Langyi and saluted yuan Langyi in a regular way, "this is the fifth princess! My daughter has seen five princesses. " "Miss Song doesn''t have to be polite." "Let''s go over there." In the Yuan Dynasty, Yun didn''t bother to pay attention to yuan Langyi and directly pulled song Rou away. Yuan Yuechan sighed, "the third sister is just like this. The fifth sister doesn''t care with the third sister." "Why? It''s not that you can''t get along with yourself if you care with your third sister. " When song Guifei and his concubines say this, their eyes first fall on yuan Langyi, and then glance at Nan Shiyin. There will be a good play later. Chapter 37 It''s true that there are lotus in Taiye pool. It''s just that there''s a little distance between the lotus and the shore. Standing on the shore, you can''t see anything. It''s almost noon. Although it''s cloudy, it''s a little hot outside, but because of the presence of Princess song, everyone dares not complain and can only fan. "It''s getting hotter outside. This kind of weather is really suitable for sour plum soup. Our palace prepares iced sour plum soup for everyone in Changxing hall." The concubines and aristocratic ladies on the scene had been waiting for the sentence of song Guifei. With this sentence, everyone followed song Guifei to the Changxing palace. All of them sat in their own positions under the guidance of the palace people, and each table had a bowl of iced sour plum soup. Yuan Langyi has been thirsty for a long time. She takes the sour plum soup on the table and just sips it a little. The crescent sign on her hand glows slightly. She knows that this is the warning of the chip. She didn''t expect that the chip has this function. Is there something wrong with the sour plum soup? She uses her big sleeve in front of the sour plum soup, secretly starts the chip, scans the sour plum soup with the chip, and soon gets the data in her brain. Unexpectedly, she uses this kind of abusive means to her. Just in time, she makes a plan. She hasn''t started today, but Princess song has started first. She wants to see what tricks Princess song can play. She deliberately with sleeve block, while others do not pay attention, secretly poured out sour plum soup, after the empty bowl on the table. After drinking sour plum soup, she went on singing and dancing again. Yuan Langyi deliberately held her head and pretended to be uncomfortable. Song Guifei looked over with great concern and said, "Langyi, what''s the matter with you?" "Lady, my head is a little uncomfortable." "May be just outside in the summer, Langyi, you go to the side hall to have a rest." "Yes, Madame." Yuan Langyi got up and answered. She took caiyue to the side hall under the guidance of the maid of honor. The maid of honor took them to a room and went out first. Caiyue asked anxiously, "princess, are you ok! How good will dizzy "I''m fine. Maybe I''m really in the middle of the summer." Caiyue sighed, "it''s not too hot today, the princess will be in the summer, it seems that the princess''s body is really empty, the princess quickly rest for a while." With that, caiyue lies on the bed with yuanlangyi. Yuanlangyi just leans on the bed, "caiyue, come here, I have something to say to you." Caiyue gets close to her, yuan Langyi whispers a few words in her ear, and caiyue opens her eyes, "ah..." "Go "Yes, princess." Caiyue opened a crack at the door and closely observed the movement outside. After a while, she returned and said, "princess, Miss Nan came into the room on our left. It seems that she is really uncomfortable." "You say Nan Shiyin?" "Well." Yuan Langyi has some doubts. Is nanshiyin also taking medicine? What does the imperial concubine of song want to do? If you want to cook mature rice with uncooked rice, you will ruin Yuan Cheng''s reputation. After all, he is the crown prince. The imperial concubine of Song Dynasty can''t use Yuan Cheng''s reputation to do this kind of thing. Does she want to ruin Nan Shiyin''s reputation so that no one can marry her? If so, the song imperial concubine is too vicious. Fame and integrity are more important than life to women in this era. If it really destroys a woman''s fame and integrity, it is tantamount to forcing her to die. By the way, she not only laid hands on Nan Shiyin, but also on her. This time, she absolutely can''t let the imperial concubine song fulfill her wish. At this time, Liu Yuan''s shadow will not be seen clearly when she pushes the door open "Make a real joke, so that I can welcome you earlier." Cang Feiyan sits beside the bed, yuan Langyi smiles coldly, "do you have the heart to let me be blamed by the world?" "I can''t bear it." "Then get out of this room and go next door." Cang Feiyan, with a black face, solemnly tells yuan Langyi, "I''m not interested in the one next door." "Cang Feiyan, the South girl next door is in danger. If you guess correctly, someone will come to insult her later. If you save the South girl, I will tell you a secret." Chapter 38 "I don''t need to know any secrets, I just need you to do one thing." "What''s the matter?" Cang Feiyan sold the pass, "you will know later." Yuan Langyi''s meddling in this business is just to ruin the plan of imperial concubine song. She hasn''t done anything to imperial concubine song yet. Imperial concubine song has already started. Today she must teach imperial concubine song a lesson. "Well, I promise you." Hearing that yuan Langyi answers, Cang Feiyan happily leaves the room. Yuan Langyi finds that she seems to have a little trust in Cang Feiyan. This kind of feeling is very strange. Cang Feiyan went into the next room. There was only Nan Shiyin in the room. She lay on the bed and her consciousness was blurred. Her face was flushed. She kept pulling her clothes, as if they made her very uncomfortable. Nan Shiyin was also good-looking, and his disheveled clothes didn''t appeal to Cang Feiyan. As soon as his front foot came in, the door of the back foot room was quietly pushed open, and a man in the bodyguard''s clothes came in. With a flick of Cang Feiyan''s finger, a stream of air flew out of Cang Feiyan''s hand and hit the man''s forehead. With a bang, the man fell to the ground. After the man fell down, Cang Feiyan dragged the man under the bed. After a while, Yuan Dynasty cloud, song Rou and several aristocratic women come to see Nan Shiyin. Yuan Dynasty cloud takes the lead in knocking on the door, but there is no reaction inside. He is proud in his heart. There will be a good play later. Reach out to push a door to go in, a go in then froze, how can such? It seems that Langyi and Shiyuan are sitting on the bed and chatting with each other. Yuan Chaoyun''s face was stiff, and he managed to squeeze out a smile. "Five younger sisters are here, too. They just knocked on the door. Why didn''t anyone answer?" Seeing yuan Chaoyun''s face, Nan Shiyin flashed a trace of disgust in her eyes, and then said with a smile, "I just talked with my daughter and the fifth Princess too speculatively. Suddenly, I didn''t hear the sound of knocking on the door. Don''t blame the third princess. Why did everyone come here?" "The third princess is also worried about your body, so take us to see you, Shiyin, are you ok?" Song Rou comes forward and asks with concern. "It''s just possible that the iced sour plum soup is too cold. Now it''s all right. The third princess really cares about her, and she''s so moved." Although Nan Shiyin had a smile on her face, her expression was very cold. "We are all here. It''s time to worry about your concubine. Why don''t you go back to Changxing hall?" In the Yuan Dynasty, Yun didn''t know what was going on. They both drank the medicine, but there was nothing wrong with it. Was there something wrong with the medicine? The party is ready to go to Changxing hall. When they get to Changxing hall, yuan Langyi, who is walking behind yuan Chaoyun, deliberately bumps yuan Chaoyun from behind. This collision is very heavy. Yuan Chaoyun''s center of gravity is not stable. He only hears a bang, and the whole person is lying on the ground. Other people are chatting, and no one pays attention to how yuan Chaoyun fell. Yuan Langyi hurried to help yuan Chaoyun on the ground, took the opportunity to put the things that had been hidden in his sleeve on yuan Chaoyun, and said apologetically, "third sister, are you ok! I just got dizzy, so I accidentally hit you... " Yuan Dynasty''s cloud is very good, pushed yuan Langyi away suddenly, "you think I don''t know, you are clearly intentional." "I didn''t really." Yuan Langyi wrongly lowered her head. She was not a woman with delicate character. Pretending to be wronged, she was really embarrassed. She simply lowered her head to cover the emotion in her eyes. "Chaoyun, get up first!" Song Rou went to help yuan Chaoyun, "so many people look at it, I don''t think the fifth princess did it on purpose." Due to the presence of many people, she is a princess after all. In the Yuan Dynasty, it''s hard for Yun to break out again, but she still doesn''t look good. Yuan Langyi is so brave that she dares to make a fool of herself in public. Yuan Chaoyun just stood up, then dropped something from her body. Nan Shiyin picked it up, and after seeing it clearly, her face changed greatly. "The third princess really has the heart to carry this kind of thing with her." When other aristocratic women saw what Nan Shiyin had in hand, they all screamed out. The timid ones even screamed out. Naturally, the voice startled the imperial concubine song. She was near the Changxing hall, and there was a lot of movement here. Chapter 39 On the main hall of Changxing hall, sitting at the top is emperor Zhaohe. He pursed his lips, so that people can clearly notice that he was not in a good mood at this time. Yuan Langyi and Yuan Chaoyun stood below, and there were Xianfei and song Guifei standing beside them. Others had been sent back by song Guifei. By this time, the banquet was officially over. "What''s going on? Chaoyun, where did the doll come from? " Emperor Zhaohe threw the horrible looking ghost doll in front of yuan Chaoyun. The ghost doll was very small, its body was sewn out with black cloth, its blood red eyes were inserted with a silver needle, and the eight characters of Xianfei''s birthday were written on the back. Yuan Langyi knows that witchcraft is taboo in this time and space. It was sewed by yuan Langyi himself. "Father, it''s not mine. It''s really not mine." Yuan Chaoyun pointed to yuan Langyi and said in a loud voice, "it''s her. It must be her. She just hit me. She must have put things on me." "Third sister, you know you''re worried, but you can''t do wrong at will? I really didn''t mean to bump into you. My third sister also knew that I didn''t feel well in the afternoon, so I couldn''t walk steadily for a moment and bumped into her. I''ve never seen this thing before. How could it be mine? " Yuan Langyi said and looked at the emperor Zhaohe sitting on it, "father, I believe the third sister, she is young, how can she have such a vicious mind." Yuan Langyi has been in the cold palace. It''s normal for her to say that she hasn''t seen these things. Moreover, she has just left the cold palace. She has little contact with the virtuous imperial concubine, and there is no reason for her. Therefore, all the people present believe her. The virtuous imperial concubine naturally won''t miss this good opportunity. She and the song imperial concubine have been estranged for a long time. She said with a scared face, "emperor, I don''t think it has anything to do with the three princesses. She is still a child. How can she understand these things? There must be someone behind it. That person actually hates me so much. The emperor must make decisions for me." Xianfei pretends to wipe her tears with a handkerchief. The person behind her mouth clearly refers to song Guifei. It''s no secret that they don''t get along well with each other. In addition, Yuan Xiao takes Nan Shiyin away. This marriage that is about to be settled has suddenly changed. If song Guifei curses Xianfei, she will say it''s the past. Princess song''s face sank, but she didn''t break out. After all, she had been in the harem for many years. She was calm on the surface though she was angry. "Princess, what do you think of this?" The song imperial concubine had already made a decision in her heart. She knelt down and said, "this matter is that my concubine is confused for a moment, and has nothing to do with Chaoyun. My concubine is willing to be punished." Everyone on the scene saw that the doll had fallen from yuan Chaoyun. It couldn''t be undone. The handwriting on it was like a special charm, which couldn''t be distinguished. In addition, there is also a virtuous imperial concubine to help. Now she is choosing a son-in-law for Yuan Dynasty cloud. If she doesn''t take the responsibility, it will certainly affect Yuan Dynasty cloud''s marriage. For a princess, the most important thing is marriage. If something goes wrong here, it will be ruined all her life. Every word of Xianfei refers to her. No matter whether she recognizes it or not, she will become the object of suspicion. If she doesn''t recognize it, she will punish yuan Chaoyun. With so many years of love, Emperor Zhaohe should not punish her heavily. She doesn''t care about favor and so on. Yuan Langyi felt a little happy. She knew that the imperial concubine song would recognize it when she couldn''t get rid of it. Now the Empress Dowager is choosing a son-in-law for yuan Chaoyun. At this point, the imperial concubine song wants to recognize it. "Sister, you hate me so much. I''m sorry for you." The more the virtuous concubine said, the more sad she was. She kept wiping her eyes with a handkerchief. "The emperor, the empress of the Royal concubine has been taking care of the harem these years, and she is also the adoptive mother of the prince. There is no such measure. I really don''t know where I offended the Royal concubine, but I let her treat me like this." Song Guifei feels sick when she sees Xianfei''s affectation. She was plotted by a little girl. When did Xianfei collude with this little girl? Yuan Langyi, when Chaoyun decides to marry, don''t blame our palace for being rude to you. Chapter 40 "Concubine, you disappoint me. I give you both the palace and the prince. You have done such immoral things. From now on, the affairs of the palace will be taken care of by the virtuous concubine. Fortunately, the Yongan palace will reflect on you. Without my order, you are not allowed to leave the Yongan palace and do such things again. You don''t have to be the concubine." The imperial concubine song is very angry and unwilling. The virtuous concubine has been salivating for the power of the sixth palace for a long time, but she is very strict. The virtuous concubine has never had a chance. This time, she was robbed of the power of the sixth Palace by the virtuous concubine. It is not easy to get it back later. But now she can''t say anything, only thanks. "Don''t give it to the imperial concubine. I''ll take care of it for you." The virtuous imperial concubine got the power to manage the six palaces. She also saw that the Emperor didn''t intend to make a big deal of trouble. Naturally, she would not make a big deal of trouble. She pretended to thank her for her kindness. "The elder sister of your imperial concubine has always been kind, and I also believe that this time it was the elder sister of your imperial concubine who was confused for a while. I will obey the instructions of the emperor." After the event, Emperor Zhaohe left Changxing hall. When he passed yuan Langyi, he stopped a little and finally strode away. Imperial concubine song was also sent to Yong''an Palace by the palace people. Before he left, he took a look at yuan Langyi. She was Xu yunjiao''s good daughter. Yuan Chaoyun can''t help it. She wants to eat yuan Langyi. She goes to yuan Langyi and says, "you..." "Third sister, don''t you think it''s enough? Do you want to disturb the emperor again? " "Yuan Langyi, you wait for me, I will never let you go." Leaving this sentence, yuan Chaoyun leaves angrily. Xianfei and Yuan Langyi go out of Changxing palace together. Xianfei is in a good mood. She first stirs up Yuan Cheng''s marriage, and now she gets the power of the sixth palace. Since the little girl left the cold palace, song Guifei has been defeated again and again. It''s really a great joy. "Lang Yi, if you need anything in the future, just start. Once upon a time, your mother took photos of the Buddha in our palace, but we can always remember this one." "Then I''ll thank Xianfei in advance." The virtuous imperial concubine smiles to leave, today is really happy. Yuan Langyi is also ready to go back, but caiyue is worried, "princess, the princess will not let you go. What will the princess do then?" "Those who should come will always come. It''s she who provokes me first. Caiyue, Princess song and her mother have such a deep hatred. With this relationship, we can''t live in peace. There''s nothing to be afraid of. We all come out of the way. Who knows what will happen tomorrow." "Is the princess really going to cooperate with the virtuous princess? Now the virtuous concubine is the one who can fight against the noble concubine in the harem. " "Now that we have a common goal, we can cooperate with each other by tacit understanding. Who knows what will happen in the future?" Yuan Langyi thinks that Xianfei is not a reliable person. For her, the cooperation is temporary. Caiyue was a little surprised when yuan Langyi understood so many things. She didn''t know that their princess had so many thoughts before. After going back, Peixiang tells her that Yuan Cheng takes Nie ruzheng away. Nie ruzheng doesn''t let Yuan Cheng go. It''s a matter of time before she leaves. The next day, yuan Langyi is taking a nap. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees a person sitting by the bed, looking at her intently. Suddenly, she sees a person, which makes yuan Langyi almost cry out. fortunately, she did not like to take off her clothes during her nap, and she was very depressed about the uninvited behavior of love. "Six, is Wang Yi very idle?" "There is really nothing to do in Beiliang, Langyi. It''s not easy to see you. I can only use this method." "What''s the matter with the prince this time?" Yuan Langyi sat up from the bed with a very cold attitude. Cang Feiyan directly ignored yuan Langyi''s cold attitude and said with a smile, "Langyi, you promised me yesterday, and you will promise me one thing after it''s done. You won''t forget it!" "Don''t forget what the Lord wants me to do." Yuan Langyi is a committed person. Of course, she remembers what she promised Cang Feiyan, but she is really afraid of Cang Feiyan''s inexplicable requests, such as kissing him. If he dares to mention them, she will absolutely refuse. Cang Feiyan seems to see yuan Langyi''s doubts, "I''m a gentleman, so I won''t take advantage of others. Anyway, sooner or later, you''ll be my king''s man, and so on." Yuan Langyi especially wants to be white. She thinks it''s beautiful. Yuan Langyi asked patiently, "I don''t know what the Lord wants me to do." "Langyi, you can accompany me to Xuefeng mountain. You just need to accompany me. I will go to the emperor''s side." Cang Feiyan''s expression suddenly became serious. "What are you doing there?" Chapter 41 "There is a herb called shengguhua on Xuefeng mountain. I need some shengguhua. Langyi, you can go with me to pick it." Yuan Langyi was shocked. She had scanned Cang Feiyan''s body with a chip before. She knew that Cang Feiyan had been poisoned by a kind of poison called Heart biting poison. It was the first time she had heard of this poison, and the most important herb in the detoxification formula was shengguhua. It turned out that Cang Feiyan knew what kind of poison he had been poisoned, and even knew the antidote. He should have been poisoned for quite a long time. He has been using the medicine to suppress the poison, but the medicine can''t suppress it for several years. If the effect is weak in a few years, his poison will be poisonous. Since Cang Feiyan knew the antidote, he didn''t know it until now, so there are only two reasons. Either it''s very rare to produce bone flower, or he just knew the antidote method recently. "Is it not dangerous for Wang Ye to take me to collect herbs? I don''t have any martial arts. I''m afraid it will drag the Lord down. " Cang Feiyan is full of confidence, "I protect you." Cang Feiyan saw that yuan Langyi didn''t seem to want to go very much. He frowned pitifully, "Langyi, you don''t want to default!" In fact, he didn''t give yuan Langyi a chance to default at all. Before he came to Hanxiang Pavilion, he had met emperor Zhaohe, and Emperor Zhaohe also agreed. So to be exact, he just came here today to inform yuan Langyi, not to ask for advice at all. This time, yuan Langyi has to go if she doesn''t want to. He knows that yuan Langyi is not a submissive woman, and she is not weak. So he asks her first. If she doesn''t agree, he can use the imperial edict to oppress her. Although she didn''t want to go, yuan Langyi didn''t want to default on her debt, so she went out to have a look, and finally nodded, "OK!" Cang Feiyan heard yuan Langyi agreed to come down, can''t help laughing, see him so happy, yuan Langyi also feel funny, as for it! Originally, Cang Feiyan wanted to hold yuan Langyi, for fear of scaring her. Anyway, there are plenty of opportunities along the way. Let her go now, so as not to let her treat him as an apprentice again. Cang Feiyan went back to the post house in such a happy mood. He didn''t know why he was so happy. He didn''t have such a mood for a long time. It felt like he had got a rare treasure. He thought he really liked this woman. Fortunately, this woman was his fiancee, and it was nothing to like. Seeing that the corners of Cang Feiyan''s mouth kept rising, Zhu Xing couldn''t help laughing and said, "what makes the master so happy? I''ve been laughing since I came back from the palace." "Zhuxing, you''ll clean up later. We''ll go to Xuefeng mountain the day after tomorrow." Zhuxing knew that he was going to Xuefeng mountain the day after tomorrow. Cang Feiyan couldn''t be so happy about it. Think of Cang Feiyan yesterday mentioned want to take yuan Langyi to go to Xuefeng mountain, she thought Cang Feiyan just casual talk, did not put in mind, this will see Cang Feiyan''s expression, heart suddenly had an ominous premonition, carefully asked, "master, you should not really take five princess to Xuefeng mountain!" "Both the emperor and Langyi agree that she will go with us at that time. Zhuxing, take care of Langyi more along the way." When Zhuxing saw that Cang Feiyan valued yuan Langyi so much, he was disappointed. His master actually fell in love with the cold palace princess. Even when he went to Xuefeng mountain, he wanted to take her with him. "Master, the fifth princess has no martial arts. It''s not good to take the fifth Princess out of the palace rashly." Tianzhu doesn''t know Zhuxing''s mind. She just considers yuan Langyi''s safety. Although she is the future six princesses, she hasn''t been through yet. Cang Feiyan didn''t care about this. He took the folding fan in his hand and knocked on Tianzhu''s head. "Langyi is in the inner courtyard of the deep palace, and it''s not good for me to see her often. Even if she married into the sixth Prince''s residence, I didn''t want to. I had to let her fall in love with me before she entered the residence. This wedding night is interesting. Xuefeng mountain is the best chance. No matter how tough she is, she doesn''t have to be happy If you have martial arts, you will depend on me. I''m afraid I can''t take her heart when I get along with you all the time? " Tianzhu was a little stunned. Cang Feiyan had no idea that he planned to do so. Bamboo star didn''t know what it was like. He hung his head and said, "master, is the fifth Princess worth your effort?" Chapter 42 The smile on Cang Fei Yan''s face was even more serious. "It''s worth it. I''ve got a treasure. I''ve seen so many women, but she''s the only one who''s different." Zhu Xing knelt down on the ground, "although the princess is beautiful, the prince has not yet found out who poisoned him. We should attach great importance to the cause." Cang Feiyan''s eyes suddenly became deep, and his body suddenly had an impressive momentum, "great cause and Langyi, I want to be king." He will grasp all the things that belong to him. These things do not conflict with each other. He can have both of them. The completion of his great career does not hinder him from pursuing his wife. So Zhuxing has nothing to say, but she is envious of yuan Langyi. In her opinion, yuan Langyi is not worthy of her master at all. She is just the daughter of a waste queen. It''s not sure whether she is a princess or not. Maybe she''s just a wild species. The next day, yuan Langyi is in her room watching caiyue pack up. She plans to take caiyue with her. She doesn''t know what will happen when she goes out, but she is not afraid, and even a little excited. Since she came to Beiliang, she has been trapped in this palace wall. She really wants to go outside to see what the world is like. "How could the emperor agree to let the princess leave the palace? How dangerous it is outside." Pick up the moon, pick up things and recite. Yuan Langyi leans on the table. Emperor Zhaohe has no feelings for her. He just takes her to show his kindness to Dawei. How can he disagree? If you really care about yuan Langyi''s daughter, you won''t leave her in the cold palace for 15 years. "Caiyue, you should concentrate on packing up. Don''t take jewelry and money with you." "Princess, it''s hard to avoid using silver when you go outside." Yuan Langyi light a smile, "when the time comes, go to Cang Feiyan there to take a little, we have not many things in the warehouse, why waste." Two people are saying, suddenly Peixiang came in, first gave yuan Langyi a gift, then respectfully said, "princess, three princess''s marriage is settled." "Oh, Song Yi?" Yuan Langyi asks faintly. She knows that yuan Chaoyun''s sweetheart is Song Yi, and she also wants to marry Song Yi. It''s impossible that song Guifei doesn''t know that cousins in this time and space can get married, which is very popular. "No, it''s general Nan Lingyuan. The imperial edict has been issued. If the maidservant guesses correctly, the third princess should get married in front of the fifth princess." This result surprised yuan Langyi a little. It was not Song Yi. She soon understood the intention of this arrangement. After the marriage between Yuan Xiao and Nan Shiyin was settled, the imperial concubine of song focused on Nan Lingyuan. Nan Lingyuan was the eldest son of the Nan family. Emperor Zhaohe divided the power of the Nan family into two. The intention was puzzling. It seemed that she was supporting Yuan Xiao, but she didn''t want to support Yuan Xiao We are too powerful. "How much do you think she loves her daughter? In the end, I used my daughter as a chess piece. " Peixiang continued to report, "after I heard that the edict was issued, the third princess went to Yongan palace. This meeting should still be here." "Then let them make trouble! Is the prince''s marriage settled? " "I haven''t heard from you yet." Yuan Langyi didn''t ask much. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her. The more troubles song Guifei has, the better. It''s better to turn against her children and let her have a taste of that. Zhaohe emperor limited the movement of song''s concubine, but did not restrict other people''s access to Yongan palace. As soon as yuan Chaoyun received the imperial edict, he went to Yongan palace and asked, "mother concubine, didn''t you promise me to marry Song Yi? Why is it nanlingyuan The imperial concubine of song had long known that yuan Chaoyun would come. She walked up to yuan Chaoyun and said, "Chaoyun, this is what your father meant, and our palace can''t control it. Now, it''s absolutely impossible to change it under the imperial edict. Don''t make a fool of it. Nanlingyuan is a man of talent, good at both literature and martial arts, and also the legitimate son of the south family. It''s a good marriage for you to marry him." "Then I''ll ask my father for help until he takes back his life. In my life, I''ll marry no one but Song Yi." Yuan Chaoyun said that she was about to run out. Imperial concubine song only felt a headache. She only blamed herself for spoiling the child so much that she didn''t know how to handle it. "Stop." Chapter 43 "Chaoyun, you don''t think there are many things to be provoked. Just after the baby''s affair, you go to see your father. Do you know what the consequences will be? He is not only your father, but also the emperor. This arrangement naturally has his intention. Chaoyun, you are no longer young, and you should be sensible. The virtuous imperial concubine robbed Nan Shiyin. Now it''s the best choice for you to marry Nan Lingyuan, so you can help cheng''er. " Yuan Chaoyun stood still, suddenly turned his head fiercely, and his eyes were full of disappointment. "Concubine, this is what you mean, isn''t it?" "Chaoyun, Song Yi doesn''t mean anything to you. If a man doesn''t mean anything to you, you won''t be happy even if you marry him. In this case, it''s better to choose another son-in-law. Nan Lingyuan is no worse than Song Yi in all aspects. You won''t hurt you if you marry him. I''m your mother. Can I hurt you?" Song Guifei is a very patient person, patient son advised yuan Chaoyun. "Just because Song Yi doesn''t like me now doesn''t mean that he doesn''t like me in the future. All his life, I always have a way to make Song Yi like me. You''re not good for me at all. You force me to get married, and you force my elder brother to set up a princess. You''re all for yourself. You''re afraid that your elder brother will lose his position as a prince and you won''t become a empress dowager." Yuan Chaoyun was forced to speak in a hurry, and he was also a bit unscrupulous. The song imperial concubine did not expect that the Yuan Dynasty cloud would say such words. A slap fell on the Yuan Dynasty cloud''s hand. The Yuan Dynasty cloud was a little silly. She was so big that the song imperial concubine beat her for the first time. She just looked at the song imperial concubine. The song imperial concubine couldn''t sleep at night these two days. This marriage comforted her a little bit. Yuan Dynasty cloud could say such words, which made her very angry. "You think the Royal Princess is so good, Chaoyun. Because of your carelessness, our palace lost the power of six palaces. Now, do you want to make our palace more disgusting to your father and Emperor? At that time, cheng''er will lose his crown prince, so you will be happy? I don''t ask you to do anything. I just hope you don''t make trouble any more. You can go back to me immediately. It''s impossible to change this marriage. You don''t have any jokes. If you make trouble again, it will only hurt cheng''er and the palace. Think for yourself. " There are tears in Yuan Chaoyun''s eyes. She bites her lips and says nothing. She quickly covers her face and runs out of Yong''an palace. As soon as yuan Chaoyun left, the imperial concubine song felt more pain in her temple. Rong Xia came to hold the imperial concubine song, "empress, the princess is still young. Why do you say such heavy words?" "If we don''t talk about this, how can she be sober? It''s because we have connived at her so much these years that she thinks she can do whatever she wants. This marriage can''t be changed. Yuan Xiao married Nan Shiyin, and she had to marry Nan Lingyuan. How can Nan Shiyin''s influence surpass that of Nan Lingyuan? In the future, Nan Lingyuan will be the leader of the Nan family. As long as Chaoyun can win over Nan Lingyuan, the Nan family will be on our side. " Rong Xia said anxiously, "only the third princess will not be obedient. She treats song Gongzi..." "I can''t help her. I can only persuade her slowly. No matter what, the palace must keep Chenger''s crown prince. The emperor agrees to marry Chaoyun to nanlingyuan, which means that he is not totally facing yuanxiao." Rong Xia thought of one thing and said, "by the way, madam, the emperor has promised to let the fifth Princess leave the palace and go to work with the sixth prince. Look..." Song Guifei sneered, "the palace has been underestimated this girl, since Chaoyun''s betrothal will, there is no need to keep this girl, inform elder brother, let him arrange someone to get rid of this girl, the palace does not want her to come back." "I understand." Concubine song was afraid of marriage before, but now she''s engaged with Yun in Yuan Dynasty. She doesn''t want to keep yuan Langyi any more. This little girl is a disaster. She doesn''t know what to do with Xianfei, so she plans to get rid of yuan Langyi. It''s most convenient for her to work outside the palace. It has nothing to do with them to die outside the palace, even if she wants to check. Chapter 44 After yuan Chaoyun left Yongan palace, she did not go to find emperor Zhaohe. Instead, she went back to Xianghua Pavilion and locked herself in her room. She knew that it was very likely that she would not see emperor Zhaohe now. Although she had no choice, she secretly decided to find a way to get rid of the marriage. The only one she wanted to marry in her life was Song Yi. There is yuan Langyi, who has brought herself to this point. If she had not framed her, the imperial concubine of song would not have lost the power of the sixth palace. If she wanted to use her marriage to save the situation, she would not have let yuan Langyi go. Thinking of this, the Yuan Dynasty cloud eyes hate even more. Binglan saw that yuan Chaoyun had not come out of the room. She hesitated for a while and came in to persuade her, "princess, it''s dark outside. You can eat something!" "I''m not hungry, binglan. Do you have a brother in Yanjing?" Binglan didn''t know the intention of yuan Chaoyun, just nodded, "my brother is really in Yanjing." "I heard that a pastry shop was opened in Yanjing." Binglan still nodded, "well, the princess wants to eat cake?" "Binglan, you ask your brother to do something for me. When it''s done, I''ll give him a hundred taels of gold." Binglan''s mouth was wide open. There was a lot of gold in one hundred taels. Her brother''s shop may not be able to earn so much for decades. She quickly asked, "what does the princess want her brother to do?" Yuan Dynasty cloud attached to Bing Lan''s ear whispered, Bing LAN looked at Yuan Dynasty cloud with some panic, "princess, is this OK?" "Why don''t you ask your brother to do it? It must be done." "Yes, I will inform my brother tomorrow." Binglan hesitates for a while, and finally responds. In the Yuan Dynasty, cloud''s mouth raises a sneer. Yuan Langyi, you wait for me. When you go back to the palace, I will give you a big gift. There are also virtuous concubines. None of you want to escape. The next day, yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan are sitting in the same carriage. Yuan Langyi is dressed in Lotus colored clothes, with a jade hairpin pinned on her head. She is very elegant. Cang Feiyan is wearing a white robe. She is handsome and elegant. She leans lazily on the carriage. She is very leisurely. This man is very tolerant to see. He really has a good skin bag. Compared with Cang Feiyan''s laziness, yuan Langyi sits more upright. In her previous life, she was a doctor. She was usually either in the operating room or in the laboratory. She had a very strong speaking ability in the team and was the core of the whole team. She was busy all the year round, which made her seldom relax. "Langyi, why are you so nervous?" "Where does the Lord see that I''m nervous?" Yuan Langyi glanced at cangfeiyan. "I thought you''d dress like a man." "There is an essential difference between men and women. Unless they are blind, how can they not distinguish them?" Cang Feiyan laughed, "ha ha, Langyi, you are right. Men and women are different. Those who can''t distinguish are blind. You don''t speak all the way. Why don''t you ask me questions?" "Will you answer whatever I ask?" Yuan Langyi is very bored when they sit like this. He doesn''t know how long it will take. "If you ask, you will know everything." Yuan Langyi is not polite, and doesn''t expect Cang Feiyan to tell the truth. She asks casually, "it''s known that the LORD was poisoned on his wedding night. Now the bone flower he''s looking for is for detoxification. I don''t know if the Lord can explain why." "Do you know the use of raw bone flower?" Cang Feiyan was surprised. Shengguhua was not a common Chinese herbal medicine. How could she know about it? Was she involved in pharmacology? "The cold palace years are boring. I often read medical books and ancient books. I once saw records on them that shengguhua can relieve the heart biting poison, which won''t hurt people at all, so I just feel curious." "Langyi is really studious. She learned everything in the cold palace." Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "it''s just a good memory, so is Wang Ye going to say it or not?" This is a matter of privacy. Yuan Langyi thought that Cang Feiyan would jump over this topic from the beginning. However, Cang Feiyan didn''t evade this topic. "At that time, my king was really hit by Manjianghong. In order to suppress Manjianghong, my king took the heart biting bug, and the heart biting bug ate Manjianghong in my king''s body. Since then, I have been hit by the heart biting bug." Chapter 45 It turns out that he took the initiative to eat this poisonous insect. Cang Feiyan is really bold enough to come up with this fierce move to detoxify Manjianghong. She doesn''t know Manjianghong, but she knows heart biting poisonous insects very well. The information on the chip is very detailed. Poisonous insects are all living insects cultivated. After entering the human body, they will live in it. It''s very difficult to completely remove them. The main reason is that they can''t be killed. The best result is to live in peace with them and keep them from growing up. They have to carry their larvae almost all their lives. The heart eating insects feed on the heart. They will try their best to get into the heart, and then eat it slowly until they are finished. At that time, the person will live to the end, and the whole process is very painful. Therefore, the person who has been bitten by the heart biting bug will have constant heartache. As long as the bug starts to move or eat, it will have heartache. It will rest when it is full, and the longer it grows, the more it eats, the shorter the rest time will be. The herbs for detoxification are rare, especially the raw bone flower. Thanks to Cang Feiyan, he is the prince. Otherwise, he will die. "It''s not easy for the Lord." Cang Feiyan showed a little aggrieved expression, "Langyi, for the sake of Wang, do you want to be better to Wang?" Yuan Langyi''s face is black. He doesn''t pay attention to Cang Feiyan. He doesn''t want to be shameful. It''s not easy for him. It''s none of her business. "What''s the situation of Xuefeng mountain?" "Beautiful scenery, I bring you to nature is a good place, Langyi, you just need to follow me." Nothing happened along the way. Ten days later, they arrived at Xuefeng mountain. Although yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan often talked, most of the time Cang Feiyan talked more. Yuan Langyi just listened again. Compared with before, Cang Feiyan could feel that yuan Langyi was used to his approach. Originally, yuan Langyi really thought that Xuefeng mountain was beautiful. When she arrived at the foot of Xuefeng mountain, yuan Langyi knew that she was completely ruined by Cang Feiyan. Xuefeng mountain in front of us is a towering mountain. Of course, the key point is not high, but desolation. It''s a kind of desolation that makes people panic. It''s very gloomy. There are towering trees all over the mountain. As soon as you go to the bottom of the mountain, you can see a pile of bones. She is a doctor. Of course, she knows it''s human bones. There is no family around here. Obviously, this is a forbidden area. When caiyue saw the human bones, she was so scared that she cried out, "princess, there are bones over there..." Yuan Langyi''s face did not change, frowned, "Cang Feiyan, is this the beautiful Xuefeng mountain in your mouth?" Cang Fei said with a dry smile, "isn''t the green hills beautiful here? Langyi, if you are afraid, I can lead you. " "No, I''m not afraid of anything." Yuan Langyi took caiyue''s hand and took the lead. He whispered to caiyue, "it''s just human bones. We''re all the same when we die. Don''t be afraid." Cang Feiyan is very depressed. Of course, he knows where Xuefeng mountain is. Yuan Langyi, who originally thought she would be scared, hides behind him. He also takes the opportunity to get closer. As a result, yuan Langyi''s reaction is completely beyond his expectation. She is not afraid at all, and she doesn''t pretend not to be afraid. She is really not afraid. He seems to underestimate yuan Langyi, or at least underestimate her Courage. Bamboo star close to Cang Feiyan, whispered, "Lord, five princesses don''t need the protection of slaves." "I don''t know what''s on the mountain. Keep close to it." "Yes, Lord." Bamboo star should come down. It''s better for her to follow closely than Cang Feiyan. She doesn''t want to give Cang Feiyan too many opportunities to protect yuan Langyi. It''s better for yuan Langyi to treat their master like this all the time, so that their master can give up his mind. A few people on the mountain, the inside of the mountain is very cool, and there are many dead leaves on the ground. Stepping on it, they make a clear sound. It''s too quiet all around. Picking the moon is very nervous. They murmur in a low voice, "how can the LORD bring the princess to such a place?" "Caiyue, you forgot to call me miss outside." Pick month spit out tongue, "maidservant can''t remember." Along the way, yuan Langyi encountered many bones. She wondered whether there were cannibals or murderers on the mountain. How could there be so many dead people? When she came to a place with many bones, she just squatted down to look at the bones and wanted to judge the cause of their death from the bones. Chapter 46 "Their bones are broken in many places, which is a strong attack from external forces. From the broken degree of their bones, we can see that the biting force of this kind of injurious animal is amazing. We should be careful. There are probably wild animals in this mountain, and they are very fierce. Yuan Langyi analyzes it according to her professional knowledge, and then remembers her identity. Seeing Cang Feiyan looking at herself thoughtfully, caiyue is surprised. She clears her throat, "of course, I guess in a wild way." All of a sudden, Cang Feiyan''s expression became alert. He took yuan Langyi in his arms and said, "bamboo star, you protect the moon." Bamboo star didn''t say anything, but she was very reluctant. Yuan Langyi noticed the danger. Before she asked, she saw a group of gray hyenas around. When she saw a group of hyenas, yuan Langyi was surprised. Hyenas were very strong and fierce, which were more dangerous than wolves. This unknown time and space and the mainland actually have hyenas, such dangerous animals, it''s really fatal. There are only five of them. She and caiyue have no martial arts skills. It''s not easy for them to deal with eight or nine fierce hyenas. If they leave her and caiyue, with their martial arts skills, they can easily leave. She finally understands why most of the bones on the ground are broken. Cang Feiyan obviously didn''t expect such things in Xuefeng mountain. He was afraid that these hyenas would hurt yuan Langyi. His hand on yuan Langyi''s waist was tight. "Langyi, don''t be afraid. Follow me later." "Can you deal with it?" "Yes." One word is full of momentum and self-confidence. People can''t help but have a sense of trust. So many hyenas leave with a person who doesn''t know martial arts. In fact, Cang Feiyan has no bottom in his heart. But in front of yuan Langyi, he must appease her. This word makes yuan Langyi feel warm, but he doesn''t think much about it. The hyenas are all around them. The feet of caiyue are a little weak, and they can barely stand firm. Zhuxing thinks that it''s a burden to take them. Soon, the hyenas rushed forward. Cang Feiyan pulled out his sword on his waist. He protected yuan Langyi with one hand and wrestled with the hyenas with the other. In this way, he suffered a great loss in dealing with the hyenas with one hand. In addition, the hyenas'' bite force was very strong, so it was not easy to get rid of them. This Huiyuan Langyi is really worried about Cang Feiyan and caiyue. Tianzhu is resisting in front, but there are too many hyenas. Yuan Langyi''s right side is completely in Cang Feiyan''s arms, protected by him tightly, and his left hand is exposed. At this time, a hyena stares at this opportunity and pours at yuan Langyi''s left hand quickly. Cang Feiyan''s sword just hits a hyena''s throat. Yuan Langyi is nervous. She can''t avoid it at all. If the hyena comes and bites her hand, her whole arm will be torn off by the hyena. Cang Feiyan is aware of the situation on yuan Langyi''s side. He has no time to draw his sword. He holds yuan Langyi in his arms and blocks yuan Langyi with his back. The hyena pounces on Cang Feiyan''s back and bites a large piece of meat from his back. For a moment, the vibration in Yuan Langyi''s heart can''t be described by words. Is Cang Feiyan not fatal? Cang Feiyan''s back suddenly turned red. He snorted and kicked the hyena, directly kicking the hyena a few meters away. "Langyi, are you ok?" Cang Feiyan''s forehead is covered with sweat, and his face is pale, but what he cares about for the first time is yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi can''t speak, Cang Feiyan thought she was afraid, soft voice appeased a, "I''m here, don''t be afraid." "Master, you take the princess and caiyue first. Zhuxing and I block them." Tianzhu was also injured. After a fight, they solved several hyenas. Although the others were brave, they should be able to deal with them. "Master, you go quickly." Seeing that Cang Feiyan was injured, Zhuxing was also very worried. Chapter 47 Cang Feiyan nods. Tianzhu and Zhuxing block the remaining hyenas. Cang Feiyan leaves first with yuan Langyi and caiyue. After walking for a while, Cang Feiyan found a cave in front of him, so he took two people into the cave. The light in the cave was very dark, so he could only barely see clearly. Yuan Langyi helped Cang Feiyan sit down, and saw that his silver robe was covered with blood, and his clothes were also ragged. Several places were bitten by hyenas, especially his back. Cang Feiyan''s whole back clothes were torn down by hyenas, and the blood and flesh on them were indistinct. There was bone in the deep place, and a small piece of meat hanging on his back, not completely separated. This kind of situation can be said to be a very serious injury. If he hadn''t blocked this for a while, his hand might have disappeared. Thinking of this, yuan Langyi was deeply shocked and had some heartache. "Langyi, don''t look at my wound. I''m ok, so as not to scare you." Caiyue sat on the ground, her hand was scratched by hyena''s paw, but it was much better than Cang Feiyan. She didn''t dare to look at the wound. "Cang Feiyan, why block that for me? If the hyena bites your back neck, you will die." "I didn''t think so much. I wish you were OK." Cang Feiyan didn''t explain too much. Instead, he joked with yuan Langyi, "for my sake of saving you so desperately, don''t drive me away, at least don''t hate me." "At this time, you still have the heart to say that. You are seriously injured. If you don''t deal with it, you will be infected, and the consequences will be unimaginable." "I''m not afraid." Cang Feiyan said nothing. Yuan Langyi is a little surprised. He is the prince, and his life is very precious. He is not delicate at all. There is no one nearby to treat his wound. She has to go to the mountain to find herbs. "Caiyue, you stay here to take care of liuwangye. I''ll go out to collect herbs." Hearing that yuan Langyi was going out, Cang Feiyan grabbed yuan Langyi''s hand. "Langyi, you don''t have martial arts. It''s too dangerous outside. You can''t go." "I''ll look around." Who knows Cang Feiyan is not willing to let go, his strength is surprisingly big, yuan Langyi action also dare not too big, can only reluctantly said, "your injury must be dealt with immediately." "When they come back, Langyi, don''t go anywhere, just stay here and take care of me." With that, yuan Langyi sits on the ground. Cang Feiyan sleeps on yuan Langyi''s thigh with his cheek facing yuan Langyi''s belly. For the first time, yuan Langyi was pillowed on her thigh by a man. Her body was completely stiff. She wanted to push Cang Feiyan away. Thinking about his injury, she held back. Cang Feiyan was very happy and simply closed her eyes. This is the first time that he has been so close to yuan Langyi. There is a faint fragrance at the end of his nose. This is the smell of yuan Langyi. When he smells this smell, he forgets the pain on his body and raises a smile at the corner of his mouth. When Tianzhu and Zhuxing came back, they saw such a scene. They were stunned at the same time, but it was hard to say anything. Seeing them coming back, yuan Langyi was a little embarrassed and moved a little. "Cang Feiyan, your injury really can''t be delayed any more. I''ll go to find out if there are any herbs that can cure it." Tianzhu reported, "master, just now my subordinates have explored in Xuefeng mountain. There is a canyon in the West. It seems that there is an organ there. Is Heifeng villa here?" Cang Feiyan sat up and said, "while it''s not dark, we''ll go to the West now." "Master, your wound..." Bamboo star worried about Cang Feiyan''s back injury, but Cang Feiyan didn''t put it in his heart, waved his hand, "it''s not in the way, it''s not bad for these hours." "Cang Feiyan, you really treat yourself as an iron man." Cang Feiyan smiles at yuan Langyi, "I promise that I will be OK. Anyway, I will keep my life. I won''t let you be a widow in the future." "You really think too much. If you die, I''ll remarry and be widowed." Seeing that Cang Feiyan doesn''t take his body seriously, yuan Langyi is also a little angry. "Hum, who dares to marry my wife?" Chapter 48 Cang Feiyan said with a domineering face, and then kneaded yuan Langyi''s face. Just yuan Langyi''s natural answer, does it mean that she also intends to marry herself, "don''t worry about me." "Don''t be sentimental, sixth Lord. Who''s worried about you?" Cang Feiyan put his hand on yuan Langyi''s shoulder, "I can''t walk anymore, Langyi, you have to support me." Seeing that Cang Feiyan is very weak, yuan Langyi doesn''t say anything more. She reaches for Cang Feiyan. Cang Feiyan just wants to get closer to yuan Langyi. Although he leans on yuan Langyi, he doesn''t really put pressure on yuan Langyi. For fear that he will be tired of yuan Langyi, he just puts his hand on her. "Cang Feiyan, where is Heifeng villa?" Yuan Langyi knows that Cang Feiyan came to Xuefeng mountain just to go to Heifeng villa. Is shengguhua in Heifeng villa? A few people walked all the way to the West. Cang Feiyan said as he walked, "Heifeng villa specializes in planting rare and exotic herbs. There are a lot of exotic flowers and fruits in it. The raw bone flower is not an ordinary herb. In the whole world, only Heifeng villa has this thing, but Heifeng villa is very mysterious. No one knows where it is for many years." "Did you find out this time that it was here?" Cang Feiyan nodded, "well, I only know he is in Xuefeng mountain, but I don''t know where he is in Xuefeng mountain." "If this villa dares to be built in such a desolate place, the villa owner must not be an ordinary person." "It''s said that no one has ever seen the leader of Heifeng villa. Even he doesn''t know whether he is a man or a woman. Langyi, you just need to follow me. As long as I have a breath, I will protect you." Although yuan Langyi is rational and tough, she is also a woman. Cang Feiyan is the first man to stand in front of her and protect her. Usually, she once felt that she didn''t need a man. When she heard Cang Feiyan say this, she suddenly found that she was also very helpful to these words, but on the surface, she couldn''t admit it. "Since she knew that this trip was dangerous, why did she take me Come out? " Cang Feiyan said, "I don''t know the danger of this trip. I''m just afraid that you will be bored in the palace, so I want to take you out to have a look at the scenery." In fact, Cang Feiyan really didn''t expect that this line would be so dangerous, and he was also cheated by someone, but it''s not a bad thing. What he wants is this effect. As long as it is like this, yuan Langyi will try to rely on him and open her heart. If she has been in the palace, I''m afraid that even after a few years, this cold hearted woman will still be indifferent. He has taken numerous risks in his life. This time is nothing. Hyena is an accident. There won''t be such an accident in the future. No matter what, he will try his best to protect yuan Langyi. After yuan Langyi married him, he would have to face a lot of storms. With his identity, some things are doomed to be unavoidable, and he doesn''t want to avoid them. He just wants to get back what belongs to him. Yuan Langyi didn''t say anything more. For his sake, no matter what purpose he brought her out, she wouldn''t care. At this time, the Song Dynasty government was in charge. Song Renzhong and Song Yi are both in the study. Song Renzhong sits on a wooden chair in the study. A piece of rice paper is spread on the desk. He holds a writing brush in his hand. His writing is vigorous and powerful. When song Renzhong writes filial piety, Song Yi praises, "father''s writing is getting better and better." "I haven''t written about it for a long time, but it''s a bit of a handmade thing. Yi''er, I originally wanted you to marry the third princess, but now the third princess has another good match. You''re also more interested in marriage. The aristocratic women your mother chose didn''t make you like them?" "Father, I''ve just become an official. Now I don''t want to get married. Let''s talk about it two years later." Song Renzhong shook his head. "Women only need to be virtuous and virtuous. Don''t be so picky. Yi''er, your mother is in a hurry." "Father, I have a good idea. Give me another year or two. Now I really don''t want to get married." Seeing that Song Yi has been in no hurry, song Renzhong has not forced him. Now that he has just become an official, it''s better to put all his thoughts on the court. At this time, housekeeper Lu rushes in. Song Renzhong asks Song Yi to go out first. Song Yi just walks to the door and remembers that there is nothing important in the mansion recently. Why does song Renzhong want to avoid himself? He has doubts in his heart and stops after he leaves the study. Chapter 49 "Master, do you want to avoid the young master?" Song Renzhong leaned back on his chair and said, "Yi''er is upright and doesn''t hurt women and children. If he knows about it, he will oppose it. Don''t let him know about it. How is it going?" "The old slave has already ordered to go down and invited the killer of Tianying hall. But the fifth Princess and the sixth prince went to Xuefeng mountain. The people of Tianying hall dare not go near Xuefeng mountain, so they haven''t started yet." Housekeeper Lu replied respectfully. "Did the fifth Princess and the sixth Prince really go to Xuefeng mountain?" "The old slave has made it clear. It''s really Xuefeng mountain." "For so many years, people who have gone to Xuefeng mountain have not come back alive, so it''s easy for us. If they don''t leave Xuefeng mountain alive, we don''t need to start any more. Let Tianying hall keep a close watch on them. Once they leave Xuefeng mountain, they must take the head of the fifth Princess back." Xuefeng mountain also has a name called ghost mountain. No one knows what''s on the mountain. Anyway, it''s very desolate. There were people living nearby. It''s because there are frequent accidents on Xuefeng mountain and all the people around have moved away. No one dares to set foot on Xuefeng mountain, which makes it a ghost mountain worthy of the name. "I understand." The road housekeeper answered for a while and asked, "master, the goal of your concubine is the fifth princess, and the sixth prince will not let it go?" "Whether the sixth Prince lives or dies depends on his own luck. The fifth princess has the ability to leave the cold palace for such a short time, which makes the imperial concubine hate her to the bone. Since the imperial concubine has specially explained this matter, we must do it well." "Well, I will arrange it." Hearing this, Song Yi takes the lead in going back to his yard. He didn''t expect that imperial concubine song asked his father to kill the fifth princess. In her eyes, yuan Langyi is just a brave little girl. How could they do this to her? No, he must stop them. Here, yuan Langyi has helped Cang Feiyan to the bottom of the canyon. There is a clear river in the canyon. You can hear the sound from a long distance. The river is clear and you can clearly see the fish and water plants at the bottom. Beside the river are strange rocks, and there are many large stones scattered on the ground. These stones seem random and disordered, but they are very interesting law. Cang Feiyan released yuan Langyi, carefully looked at the surrounding rocks, and finally said with certainty, "there are indeed arrays, bamboo stars and sky candles here. You protect Langyi, and all of them retreat." Yuan Langyi looks at Cang Feiyan curiously. He is really versatile. He is proficient in music, but even knows array. Cang Feiyan stood there, all over the body exuded a cold breath, Cang Feiyan was very serious when he was serious, and he had a proud temperament, as if he was the king in charge of the world. He closed his eyes and waved his hands constantly, regardless of his injury. Yuan Langyi didn''t know what he was doing. He just felt that there was a light on Cang Feiyan''s body at this moment, which firmly attracted her eyes and made her unable to see anything else. All of a sudden, Cang Feiyan, who had been closing his eyes, opened his eyes. With his just waving, all the stones on the ground changed their positions. "Follow me." Cang Feiyan''s words just fell, he took the initiative to hold yuan Langyi''s hand, "Langyi, you follow me." After a few steps, a dark passage appeared in front. The passage was very narrow and could only accommodate two people, and it was very dark inside. "Langyi, are you afraid of the dark?" As Cang Feiyan walks, yuan Langyi finds that she seems to be a little used to Cang Feiyan holding his hand like this. When she held it for the first time, she was strongly disgusted. Now she seems to have no feeling. "Not afraid." "Afraid of ghosts?" "Not afraid." "What are you afraid of?" "Men." This answer is beyond Cang Feiyan''s expectation. What yuan Langyi is afraid of is actually a man, almost blurting out, "why?" "No reason." Yuan Langyi was a strong woman in her previous life. She was very demanding. Some male colleagues even called her the female devil behind her back. She had been attracted to people, but she was a face-to-face and back-to-back scum man. From then on, she let go of those thoughts and kept away from men. Chapter 50 Cang Feiyan talks with yuan Langyi because he is afraid of her. As a result, he hears from yuan Langyi''s tone that she is really fearless. This little girl is really brave. But this time, he holds her hand, but yuan Langyi doesn''t mean to resist, which makes him happy. Does it mean that she is different from him? "I won''t be afraid when I meet a man like Wang." Yuan Langyi white one eye Cang Feiyan, but also shameless, too lazy to pay attention to him. At this time, there was a ray of light in front of him. Seeing the light, Tianzhu took the lead in saying, "master, I''ll go to the front first." Cang Feiyan nodded. It''s better to explore the way first. Soon Tianzhu came back with a happy look on his face. "Master, there should be Heifeng villa in front of him. I didn''t expect Heifeng villa to be here. No wonder people can''t find it all the time." Several people came out of the passage together, and suddenly the light came out. The sun was setting and the sunset was red. Seeing this, yuan Langyi could not help but smile. It seems to be another world, quiet and beautiful. There is a big house not far in front of it, which is hidden in the bamboo forest. At a glance, there are exotic flowers and plants everywhere, and the air is full of faint fragrance. There are many kinds of butterflies flying on the flowers, five colors and six colors of flowers intertwined. In the glow, these delicate flowers seem to be more floating Light up. Xuefeng mountain has such a good place. If it wasn''t for cangfei holding her hand, yuan Langyi would have thought that she was dreaming. Suddenly, a black shadow fell in front of them. The shadow was very fast. Cang Feiyan squinted at the black shadow. His lightness skill was very powerful. He quietly released yuan Langyi and protected her behind him. The man in black stood in front of Cang Feiyan. He was about forty years old. He had two beards and said without expression, "everyone, please come with me." Cang Feiyan came here just to meet the owner of Heifeng villa. He came here for the purpose of producing bone flowers. In fact, he has never seen bone flowers. He can only judge by the records in ancient books. There are only a few words about bone flowers in the book, which are red, slightly bitter and thorny. It is almost impossible to find bone flowers in Heifeng villa. Of course, he has another way to get shengguhua, but yuan Langyi can''t know about it now. Through the bluestone road in the middle of the bamboo forest, I finally see the hidden Heifeng villa in the bamboo forest. There are four expressionless guards at the door. They are all wearing black clothes and exuding a sense of desperation. These are the best experts. Through the yard, the middle-aged man guides them to the main hall. There are also several guards outside. In the center is a pear wood chair. A young man in black brocade clothes leans lazily on the chair. His clothes are half open, his skin is white, and he has a pair of slender peach blossom eyes. A wisp of black hair is scattered from his head, with a bit of evil smell. Behind him stood two young maids, sitting in their left and right arms. One was wearing a pink shirt, and the other was wearing a red shirt. They were both good-looking, one with wine in his hand, and the other was peeling grapes for a man. Yuan Langyi has never been fond of romantic people. In front of her, the man looks a little feminine. It should be said that he is very beautiful. He is not worse than her face. Coupled with her lazy look, she is a male version of a fox. The man''s voice was very magnetic. "I said," who broke my array? It''s you. You can escape the siege of hyenas and untie my array. You have some skills. Let''s talk! What are you doing here? " "Now that I''m here, I don''t know how to call the villa master?" "If you have the ability to come here, you are also entitled to know my name, master Xu Yue." "Next, Cang Junjie is from the great Wei Dynasty." Most of the people who are close to cangjun''s surname know that it''s true or false. Chapter 51 "I don''t know why Mr. Cang came to me?" "I heard that master Xu has a herb called shengguhua here. I''ve come to ask for it." Xu Yue opened his mouth and drank the wine from the woman in his arms. His tone was still lazy. "I do have bone flowers here, but it''s a rare treasure. I can''t give it away at will. I need to exchange it with something else." "What does Master Xu want?" Cang Feiyan looked at Xu Yue and asked slowly. Xu Yue''s eyes fall on yuan Langyi. He seems to be very interested in Yuan Langyi. Seeing Xu Yue looking at yuan Langyi like this, cangfei frowns and blocks Xu Yue''s eyes. "Young master Cang, don''t stand in my way. The villa leader is not interested in men. I want the woman behind you. As long as you give this woman to me, I''ll send someone to pick the raw bone flowers for you. How about that?" The smile on Cang Feiyan''s face disappeared for a moment, and his eyes sank down, but he still didn''t lose his manners. "Master Xu is really joking. The person you want is my fiancee. If I don''t have talent, I won''t exchange my fiancee for a herb. There are so many beauties around master Xu, so I''d better control myself." "Although there are many beauties around the villa master, they are not as good as this girl. I''m in good health. The night imperial count girl is just a small matter. Young master Cang can''t do it by himself. Don''t get involved with others." Xu Yue didn''t put Cang Feiyan in his eyes at all. He laughed and said, "I don''t want anything else. I just want this woman. Since Mr. Cang can''t bear it, there''s nothing to say. Please go back!" Cang Feiyan was not annoyed, but his tone was cold. "No wonder master Xu looks so bad. His foundation is broken." "Let this beauty accompany me, and master Cang will know if I am well." "It''s presumptuous." These unpleasant words let bamboo star some can''t stand, a big drink. "Little girl, you break into my territory, dare to say I''m presumptuous." Although Xu Yue''s face still had a lazy smile, there was a flash of killing in his narrow peach blossom eyes. Bamboo star knows the purpose of this trip, and God Feiyan has been hurt a lot. If they really do it, they will certainly suffer. There are many experts in Heifeng villa. Thinking of this, bamboo star endures his anger. "Bamboo star, step back." Bamboo star has always listened to Cang Fei''s words, and now is not the time to be brave. When he heard bamboo star speak, he immediately stepped aside. Yuan Langyi didn''t speak at all. She knew that the situation was a little bad. She came out from behind Cang Feiyan and said with a smile, "master Xu, how about I make a bet with you?" "What''s the bet?" Obviously, Xu Yue was very interested in Yuan Langyi''s words, so he just sat up straight. "When I just came in, I had a casual look. There are many strange flowers and plants in master Xu''s Heifeng villa, and we haven''t seen any raw bone flowers. If we can find the raw bone flowers within three days, master Xu will give them to us. If we can''t find them, I will stay with master Xu voluntarily. How about that?" "I don''t agree with this bet." Cang does not speak. But Xu Yue ignored Cang Feiyan and locked his eyes firmly on yuan Langyi. "Well, according to what you said, I''ll give you three days. In these three days, you can walk around here at will. Girl, if you can''t find shengguhua after three days, you must stay with me willingly." There are many beauties around Xu Yue. He also loves beauties. As soon as yuan Langyi came in, she brightened his eyes. The beauty of this girl is superior to all the women around him, and her temperament is quiet and cold. There is no such beauty around him. What he loves most in his life is beautiful women. He is confident that he won''t let her look for shengguhua. There are no more than five people who have seen shengguhua in the world. They are so young that they certainly haven''t seen it. It''s useless to rely on the records in ancient books. There are many flowers similar to shengguhua in Heifeng villa. He wants to see if this woman has any ability to impress him. "If there is nothing else, we will go down to have a rest." Xu Yue nodded and asked the maid to take them to a small yard. Each of them lived in a yard, but they were next to each other. Cang Feiyan has just been led back to the yard by the maid and is ready to go to find yuan Langyi. Who knows yuan Langyi has come. Caiyue behind him is carrying a medicine box. Yuan Langyi puts her hand on Cang Feiyan''s forehead, and it''s already a little hot. Chapter 52 "Cang Feiyan, don''t say anything. Come in with me immediately. Your injury can''t be delayed any longer." Cang Feiyan remembers that yuan Langyi can cure injuries, and his technique is even more skillful than that of the imperial doctor. Last time he saw yuan Langyi in Hanxiang Pavilion, he was really a little anxious and serious, so he obediently followed yuan Langyi into the room. "Zhuxing, take off your coat for your master. Be careful not to touch the wound." Cang Feiyan is very cooperative, after taking off his coat, he lies on the bed, "Langyi, did you see if I should be responsible?" Yuan Langyi opened the medicine box, "I will be responsible." Cang Feiyan was happy in his heart, "how do you plan to be responsible?" "I''ll sew the thread beautifully." One sentence makes Cang Fei speechless. The original sentence of being responsible has made him fantasize, but yuan Langyi means it here. Now it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Later, he will teach it slowly. "It''s going to hurt a little. You can bear it." Yuan Langyi didn''t talk nonsense. After that, he began to work. Yuan Langyi was very serious and absorbed in his work. Cang Feiyan didn''t disturb yuan Langyi either. He closed his eyes slightly. I don''t know why, he didn''t feel so painful and didn''t make a sound in the whole process. More than an hour later, yuan Langyi took care of his wound, wrapped him with gauze, bent over to do more than an hour''s work, only to feel that the waist is not good, she washed her hands, "these days you sleep on your stomach! Lying down will press the wound. " The others are all skin injuries. It doesn''t matter. It''s easy to deal with them. Tianzhu and Zhuxing don''t need her care. She just needs to help caiyue bandage the wound. "Langyi, how do you plan to win that bet?" Cang Feiyan knows that yuan Langyi has come up with a solution, otherwise she won''t say such a thing because of her personality. It''s just that he still doesn''t like yuan Langyi and Xu Yue gambling. Xu Yue''s squinting eyes make him very uncomfortable. He has to teach him a lesson when he gets a chance. "Don''t worry, I will find the born bone flower in three days." "Do you know shengguhua?" Cang Feiyan had already guessed vaguely, but he thought it was impossible. How could she have met shengguhua in the cold palace. "Have a good rest!" Yuan Langyi neither admits nor denies, "Cang Feiyan, don''t think too much. I help you, but I don''t want to owe you. You saved me. This time, I''ll give it back to you. Later, you and I don''t owe each other." "Langyi, I have something to say to you. Come here for a while." Yuan Langyi was going to leave the room. When she heard that Cang Feiyan had something to tell her, she came to Cang Feiyan. Just as she came to Cang Feiyan, Cang Feiyan suddenly gave yuan Langyi a kiss on the cheek. Yuan Langyi was stunned. She was a little annoyed. "You..." Cang Fei said with a smile, "only in this way can we express our gratitude." If Cang Feiyan hadn''t been hurt, yuan Langyi would not have spared him so easily. "He was so shameless when he was hurt." Leaving this sentence, yuan Langyi has left the room. Cang Feiyan is in a good mood. If he is shameless, he will be shameless. Yuan Langyi is anxious for the Qing Dynasty. He will never let yuan Langyi succeed. This time, there will be another time. What''s more, he will repay his kindness. Langyi, you are mine in this life. You can''t escape. You''d better be obedient! Yuan Langyi and caiyue are going back to their yard. When they think of Cang Feiyan''s kiss, yuan Langyi''s face is a little hot. Will the prince of this time and space be so shameless? Sometimes Cang Feiyan really looks like a rogue, taking advantage of her repeatedly, knowing that he should sew his wound a little uglier. "Gong Miss, there are flowers everywhere in Heifeng villa. How can we make flowers? " Caiyue asked suspiciously. Yuan Langyi this just returned to God, "when the time comes, there will be a way, don''t worry." "Miss, it seems that you are different from Wang Ye." Yuan Langyi is unwilling to admit, "you think too much, I give him bandage wound, just return others love." "It''s a good thing that the young lady will marry into the royal family in the future and fall in love with the Lord now." Caiyue thinks it''s strange that they will be married in the future. If they love each other, isn''t it a blessing? "Who said I would marry him?" Chapter 53 Caiyue was stunned, "Miss means..." The marriage was made by the Emperor himself. Even if she wanted to refuse it, it was impossible. Moreover, caiyue felt that Cang Feiyan was very good to yuan Langyi. She was worried before, but now she really wanted them to be together, which was a perfect match. "It''s still so long. Who knows what will happen in the future?" Yuan Langyi doesn''t tell caiyue what she really thinks in her heart. She never plans to live with Cang Feiyan. Cang Feiyan is pretty good. She doesn''t hate Cang Feiyan now, and even has a strange feeling. But she''s not very interested in getting married. In her previous life, she has planned to be an unmarried family. When she goes through this time and space, she still doesn''t change her idea. She thinks that she can''t fall in love with a man. Since she can''t fall in love with him, why is it difficult for her to be a wife. As they were saying this, yuan Langyi saw Xu Yue standing in the flowers. Xu Yue turned his back to him and could only see a black figure. This was the only way for her to go back to her yard. Yuan Langyi walked past, and Xu had already heard the sound of footsteps. As soon as yuan Langyi was near, Xu Yue turned and looked at yuan Langyi, "it turns out that the girl still knows medical skills. I heard that she had just graduated from college It''s a surprise that I took the medicine box from my husband. " "I''m a doctor, too. What''s so strange about that?" "So you bet with me that you are confident that you can recognize the birth flower? Girl, you really belittle the things of Heifeng villa. No one outside has ever touched them. " Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "you have to try everything before you give up. What if I''m lucky? Even if it''s not good luck, it''s not bad to follow the master. " Xu Yue laughed, "does Mr. Cang know what you think?" "I''m not his wife yet. What I think has nothing to do with him. At that time, I just hope the villa master can keep his promise." Xu Yue looked up and down at yuan Langyi, and his eyes were full of interest. "The villa master has not been mean enough to play with a little girl. Since he has promised you, he will naturally abide by the gambling agreement. What''s your name? How old is this year? " "Master Xu doesn''t have to stare at me like this. I''ve just reached my hairpin this year. I haven''t grown up yet. I''ve been malnourished since I was a child. There''s no meat where I should have meat. Even if I get it, I don''t have any taste. There are so many women in my life. I don''t have any attraction to the master." Yuan Langyi''s face does not change. Xu Yue is surprised to see that yuan Langyi speaks so boldly, without the coyness of an ordinary woman. Who is this? A lady of a family should not be able to say such words. It''s really strange that she doesn''t look like a woman in a place of fireworks. "If you eat too much meat, you will get tired of it. If you are a vegetarian occasionally, you will have a different flavor. I''m looking forward to three days later when you haven''t answered my question. What''s your name?" "The name doesn''t matter. It''s good for the master to call me a girl." Yuan Langyi''s attitude is light, and she doesn''t want to tell Xu Yue her name. Xu Yue suddenly grabbed caiyue''s neck. Caiyue suddenly felt that she had difficulty breathing and her face turned red. Xu Yue looked at yuan Langyi with a smile, "isn''t it important now?" "Yuan Langyi." She is almost gnashing her teeth to say these three words, heard yuan Langyi said the name, Xu Yue this just released the month. Caiyue coughs violently. Xu Yue reads yuan Langyi''s name, "yuan Langyi, good name, are you from Beiliang?" "Yes." "That''s right, Langyi. You''ll lose the bet." Xu Yue laughs and leaves. In his opinion, yuan Langyi will lose. There is almost no suspense. It is impossible for them to get any news from his people. Shengguhua is also a precious herb in Heifeng villa. Therefore, those who know it are the people around him. As for how strict their mouths are, he knows very well. Yuan Langyi holds caiyue, with a cold light in her eyes. Now let Xu Yue be proud of her, and it''s cool to hit her face. "It''s useless to be slaves." Caiyue looks guilty. "It''s just a name. Xu Yue''s martial arts are so high that we can''t resist. It''s dark. Let''s go back and have a rest first, and then come out to have a good look tomorrow." "Miss is tired all day. It''s time to have a rest." Chapter 54 Yuan Langyi was also very tired. After going back to wash, she soon fell asleep and had no dream. When she woke up the next day, it was already bright. The warm sunshine came through the window. Yuan Langyi got up and put on her clothes. After washing, she opened the window and smelled a refreshing fragrance. Unfortunately, she was not interested in living in seclusion, otherwise she would not live here It''s really good. It''s a secluded paradise. There are butterflies and birds everywhere outside. Yuan Langyi sits at the table and brings in a breakfast with a bowl of millet porridge, a dish of sour beans and two small steamed buns. It''s simple but appetizing. Yuan Langyi drank porridge slowly. Before he finished eating it, Tianzhu suddenly rushed over and said, "fifth princess, the situation of the Lord is not very good. Go and have a look!" Yuan Langyi''s heart is a clattering. She looked good yesterday, but it''s not good today. Is it because the wound is infected? She can''t care to continue eating. She puts down her bowl and goes to Cang Feiyan''s room with Tianzhu in a hurry. Cang Feiyan lies on the bed with her eyes closed, and her face is pale and bloodless. She quickly approached Cang Feiyan and touched his forehead. It was very hot. As expected, he had a fever. His wound area was so large that it took him so long to deal with it. No wonder he was infected. One side of the bamboo star is very anxious, "five princess, what should I do next?" Yuan Langyi is a surgeon and a student of Western medicine. She doesn''t know much about traditional Chinese medicine. Seeing Cang Feiyan''s eyes closed, she seems to have been in a coma. She starts the chip on her hand and scans Cang Feiyan''s wound. Soon she has the answer in her heart. She asks Zhu Xing to take a pen and paper and write down a prescription. Then she gives it to Zhu Xing, "follow this prescription I''ll take a look at the wound. " Zhuxing takes the prescription and leaves the room in a hurry. Yuan Langyi unties Cang Feiyan''s clothes and looks at Cang Feiyan''s wound. There is a purulent phenomenon. She carefully handles the pus on it. Then she gives Cang Feiyan another dose and bandages the wound. Originally, she was sitting at the bedside to deal with Cang Feiyan''s wound. After doing it, she washed her hands. Just as she was ready to get up, Cang Feiyan, who had been in a coma, suddenly stretched out her hand to hold yuan Langyi''s hand. Seeing Cang Feiyan''s appearance, yuan Langyi''s tone softened a lot, "are you ok?" "It''s very hot all over, Langyi. Why did you come here? I told them not to go to you, but I still didn''t listen." "Cang Feiyan, stop talking. Your situation is not very good." Cang Feiyan tightly lives yuan Langyi''s hand, and his voice is very low. "Langyi, you''re in trouble. You go back first. I''m ok." Cang Feiyan says that he wants yuan Langyi to go back, but his hand holds yuan Langyi tightly. Seeing that Cang Feiyan''s mind is a little unclear, yuan Langyi naturally doesn''t care about Cang Feiyan. He lets Cang Feiyan hold his hand and thinks that he is the reason why he has become like this. Yuan Langyi even has some guilt in his heart. "Cang Feiyan, it will be OK in two days." "What do you say, Langyi? I didn''t get it But yuan Langyi can only bend over and talk in Cang Feiyan''s ear. The warm breath sprays in Cang Feiyan''s ear, which makes him feel itchy. "Thirsty..." "You let go and I''ll get the water." Cang Feiyan released his hand, yuan Langyi poured a glass of water, fever people really want to drink more water, she put the water over, Cang Feiyan can''t drink water. Yuan Langyi can only help him sit up first. Cang Feiyan leans on yuan Langyi''s shoulder. Yuan Langyi feeds Cang Feiyan to drink water little by little. He is in a hurry. Some water flows out of the corner of his mouth. Yuan Langyi puts down his glass and reaches out his hand to wipe the water from the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, Cang Feiyan suddenly falls forward. Yuan Langyi, who has no psychological preparation, is directly attacked by Cang Feiyan He fell down and was firmly pressed under his body by Cang Feiyan. Yuan Langyi was stunned for a moment, and the whole person completely froze, and did not dare to use too much force, for fear of hurting Cang Feiyan, "pain...." Cang Feiyan some ignorant said such a word, yuan Langyi just want to carefully want to move Cang Feiyan, who knows Cang Feiyan suddenly kiss her lips. Chapter 55 At that moment, yuan Langyi''s mind was blank. He didn''t even respond to what happened. Cang Feiyan closed his eyes and seemed to kiss yuan Langyi by instinct. "Cang..." Yuan Langyi just wanted to speak, Cang Feiyan suddenly blocked yuan Langyi''s voice. Although he was burning, his strength was strong, and he firmly imprisoned yuan Langyi in his arms. Yuan Langyi is so passively kissed by Cang Feiyan that the whole person begins to feel dizzy. He doesn''t even know what he is doing. Cang Feiyan is willing to let yuan Langyi go. At this time, the sound of bamboo star sounded outside, "Princess five, the medicine has been boiled." Yuan Langyi just reflected that, my God, what are you doing? Actually, she and Cang Feiyan He''s confused. Is he confused himself? Yuan Langyi pushes Cang Feiyan away. This time, she seems to push him away easily, which makes her very confused. Cang Feiyan''s wound is really infected, and the fever is high. How can it look so deliberate? She had no time to think about it. After pushing away Cang Feiyan, she got out of bed and straightened her hair. Then she said, "come in!" Yuan Langyi feels that her face is a little hot. She is confused and has no first kiss. She is very upset. In order to avoid Zhuxing seeing her difference, she simply lowers her head. "Zhuxing, I''ll go back first. You feed cangfeiyan some medicine." Yuan Langyi dropped this sentence and left the room in a hurry. Her steps were a little flustered. Zhu Xing felt that yuan Langyi was a little strange, but he didn''t know what had happened. Let her feed her, please. Bamboo star picked up Cang Feiyan, has been unconscious Cang Feiyan suddenly opened his eyes, took the medicine in the hand of bamboo star, "the king himself." "Master, are you awake?" "Well." Cang Feiyan answered faintly, took the medicine in bamboo star''s hand and drank it all. After drinking it, he handed the medicine bowl to bamboo star, "I''m a little sleepy, bamboo star, you go down first!" "Lord, have a good rest. If you have anything, call your subordinates and brother." Bamboo star holding Cang Feiyan continue to lie down, this carefully closed the door, bamboo star just left, Cang Feiyan hand touched his lips, lips smile more and more deep, her taste is good. Bamboo star left the room, just saw the sky candle standing outside, she stood next to the sky candle, some doubt asked, "brother, master this time something is wrong, although his injury is serious, but these are trauma, there is no internal injury, with master''s skill how can it be to the degree of coma." Tianzhu glanced at the bamboo star, "do you really think the master is in a coma?" "You mean the master pretends, he..." Tianzhu, who has always been expressionless, thinks it''s incredible when he mentions this. Is this the LORD he knows? "It''s not for the sake of the fifth princess. It''s no discount for the master to get close to the fifth princess. The fifth princess has always been indifferent to the master. That''s why the master has come up with such a bad plan." Bamboo star tone is very sour, "master how can do this kind of thing for a woman, he is really crazy." "Zhuxing, don''t be rude to the master. It''s the master''s business. It''s not up to us to say three things and four things. The master likes the fifth Princess very much. Since he is the one the master cares about, we should be polite to the fifth princess in the future." Zhu Xing lowered her head and didn''t speak. She never thought that Cang Feiyan would fall in love with a woman. All along, she thought that she was the closest person to Cang Feiyan and could accompany Cang Feiyan for a lifetime. The appearance of yuan Langyi caught her by surprise. She was sad and envious of yuan Langyi. "Zhuxing, what''s the matter with you?" Tianzhu doesn''t know anything about the love between men and women, so she doesn''t know her sister''s love for cangfei. Zhuxing reluctantly says, "nothing. She just doesn''t think the fifth princess is worthy of her master." has the final say that bamboo is not worthy of the word "we can not talk about this." this is the master''s love affair. He likes people who are sure to have something extraordinary. "I know, brother, you stay here. I didn''t have a good rest last night. I went back to my room to have a rest first. Please call me if I have something to do." With that, the bamboo star has gone. Chapter 56 After yuan Langyi returned to her room, she felt that her cheeks were still a little hot. When she thought of that scene, her face was warmer and her heart beat faster. She felt her heart beat and was very surprised. How could she feel this? It''s not like you are. At this time, caiyue came in with a bunch of pink flowers and saw yuan Langyi sitting alone in a daze, with a red face. She asked with concern, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " Yuan Langyi this just reaction come over, casually said, "maybe a little cold, I''m ok, pick month, where do you pick this flower?" "It was sent by the master Xu. He said it was for the young lady to enjoy. The maidservant saw that the flower was beautiful, so he took it and put it in the room." Yuan Langyi smelled a faint smell of flowers, but he didn''t care. His mind was just that scene, and he waved his hand, "you can do it by yourself!" Picking the moon and planting flowers, she felt that yuan Langyi was very wrong. It was the first time that she saw this kind of expression on yuan Langyi''s face. She asked again, "Miss, why don''t you go to see a doctor?" "Caiyue, you''re confused. I''m a doctor myself. Caiyue, you go out first and I''ll stay alone for a while." Although caiyue is confused, she knows that yuan Langyi doesn''t like other people''s wordiness, so she quits the room without asking more questions. Yuan Langyi is lying on the table, supporting her chin with her hand. Anyway, she has helped Cang Feiyan clean up the wound. Next, she will take care of Cang Feiyan and give it to his maid. She has done almost everything she should do. Two people can clear up. She plans not to see Cang Feiyan these two days, so as not to take advantage of him again. This time, he burns vaguely, even if it is the original Forgive him. Thinking of this, yuan Langyi''s heart slowly calms down. Next, it''s time to get down to business. She starts the chip and searches for the specific information of shengguhua. In front of her, there is a virtual screen with all the information and pictures of shengguhua. When she sees the pictures, she knows it. After finding it, she can scan it again to ensure that it is safe. After recording the appearance of shengguhua, yuan Langyi goes out with caiyue. Heifeng villa is big and full of exotic flowers and plants. Even if she knows what shengguhua looks like, it''s not easy to find it. Three days may not be enough. She has to find a way, or she may lose the bet. Bony flower is a rare flower, it should not be with those ordinary flowers, and it doesn''t like the sun, and the temperature can''t be too high, so it must be planted in the shade. She didn''t find the trace of bony flower after a walk outside. It''s still very hot outside at the end of summer. After a walk, yuan Langyi''s forehead and nose have been soaked with sweat. Caiyue follows yuanlangyi and sees that yuanlangyi is sweating. She quickly holds yuanlangyi, "Miss, let''s go back! It''s going to be so hot outside. Don''t get caught in the heat. " She must not be in this area. It''s too hot here to grow. She nodded, ready to go back with caiyue. On the way, she met Xu Yue. Seeing yuan Langyi sweating, Xu Yue looked at yuan Langyi with a smile. "I can''t bear to heat up the beauty like this. You are really infatuated with that young master Cang." "I just don''t want to lose the bet. I didn''t expect that Heifeng villa is so hot. I''ve always been afraid of the heat. I don''t know if master Xu has a good place to spend the summer." Xu Yue said frivolously, "of course there is such a good place. The yard of the villa leader is the coolest place in the whole Heifeng villa. Should miss Langyi go there for the summer vacation?" As usual, yuan Langyi would refuse. Xu Yue is more serious than Cang Feiyan. However, when she heard Xu Yue say that his courtyard is the coolest place in Heifeng villa, she suddenly thought of one thing. She had to go this time. Otherwise, how could she confirm her guess. Originally, Xu Yue thought that yuan Langyi would refuse. Who knew yuan Langyi would smile and answer directly, "thank you, master Xu." "Not afraid that I will eat you?" "Is master Xu so hungry?" Yuan Langyi asked, Xu Yue was stunned at first, then laughed. Chapter 57 Yuan Langyi feels much cooler when she comes to Xu Yue''s yard. The sun doesn''t come directly from this place, so it''s cool. There are many flowers planted in the yard. There is also a big Sophora tree. Several blood red flowers are planted under the tree. When she sees those flowers, yuan Langyi knows it. It turns out that Xu Yue planted the raw bone flowers here. No wonder she can''t find them. Although she saw shengguhua, yuan Langyi was silent on the surface. She sat down on the stone bench in the yard, and immediately a maid came to serve tea. After a long time outside, yuan Langyi was a little hungry. She picked up a small piece of mung bean cake and put it into her mouth. Xu Yue sat opposite yuan Langyi and did not speak, so she looked at yuan Langyi with great interest. This kind of vision makes yuan Langyi very unhappy. Just as he is about to speak, Xu Yue has already said, "Langyi, why don''t you cancel that bet? I''ll give you the raw bone flower. From then on, you stay with me, and you have mo Jing on you. Now there are many people coveting Mo Jing, especially Dawei. Mo Jing is a treasure everyone knows. You don''t know what will happen when you go to Dawei Well, now you are in a very dangerous situation. That young master Cang may not protect you. I can protect you for the rest of your life. " Yuan Langyi didn''t expect that Xu Yue knew about Mo Jing, and she could feel that Mo Jing was on her. Once she met an expert, it was very dangerous. But the chip had been implanted, and she couldn''t take it out, and she didn''t want to take it out. This chip was too useful for her. "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not interested in living in isolation." "Little girl, you like the life of fighting and killing." Xu Yue looks puzzled. Don''t most women hate fighting and killing? He is not only well-dressed, but also picturesque. These things are not attractive to this little girl. She is really a strange little girl. "I like a challenging life. It''s fun for me." Yuan Langyi smiles faintly. She has never been willing to be an ordinary person. In her previous life, she worked hard. She is the elite among the elites. She is the youngest leader of her scientific research group and the favorite student of the old doctor. Without that hard work, she could not have achieved that. She was like this in her previous life. Now she has changed her environment, but her character hasn''t changed. She is still the person who dares to fight and venture. What she yearns for is still the dazzling life, and she will never hide herself. Yuan Langyi suddenly got up, went to the several raw bone flowers, secretly started the chip scanning, she determined that this is the raw bone flowers, she picked two raw bone flowers and went to Xu Yue, "I think my bet with master Xu is over." Seeing yuan Langyi pressing the bone flower, Xu Yue was surprised at first, then calmed down and asked with a smile, "how can you be sure it''s the bone flower?" "Since I dare to take it, I''m sure that master Xu doesn''t want to break up with my little girl!" Xu Yue laughed and said, "that''s not so bad. Xu Yue is not such a gas less person. I underestimate you, little girl. You win this bet. You can take the raw bone flower away. I won''t stop it." "Thank you, master Xu." Yuan Langyi left Xu Yue''s yard with raw bone flowers. She was relieved. Fortunately, Xu Yue still kept his promise. She was not a mean person, but she did not dare to stay in Heifeng villa for a long time. It was too late today to leave again. They would leave here early tomorrow morning. Cang Feiyan was surprised to see that yuan Langyi had really brought back shengguhua. It took her such a short time to get shengguhua. Normally, she could not have seen shengguhua, so how did she do it. Yuan Langyi didn''t explain too much, "I know shengguhua. Cangfeiyan, you put your things away. We''ll leave Heifeng villa tomorrow morning. Have a good rest tonight." Cang Feiyan reaches for yuan Langyi''s hand and says, "Langyi..." "Cang Feiyan, the relationship between you and me has been cleared, and I will pay back your help." "You''ve paid it back, but I haven''t paid it back. I''ll repay you well for the kindness of dripping water." Cang Feiyan said with a smile. Yuan Langyi didn''t expect that Cang Feiyan still had this set, "you Cang Feiyan, can you be more shameless? " Chapter 58 "If you don''t hate it, I can be more shameless." Cang Feiyan thought for a while, very seriously answered yuan Langyi. Seeing that Cang Feiyan is such a rascal, yuan Langyi can''t help taking him. Thinking of the kiss during the day, she is still embarrassed, "let go." "Lang Yi, if you promise to give me medicine, I will let go." "Don''t you have hands?" "Long, no strength." No strength still pull her, Cang Feiyan a pile of unreasonable, make yuan Langyi both headache and helpless, in order not to let Cang Feiyan continue to pester themselves, she can only answer down, "you let go, I will feed medicine." Cang Feiyan laughs like a successful child. Sometimes he thinks that yuan Langyi is a liar. He won''t cheat in front of him. He understands yuan Langyi''s weakness and will make good use of it until yuan Langyi is willing to marry him. Yuan Langyi carries the medicine on the table. Cang Feiyan winks at Zhu Xing and signals her to go down first. Zhu Xing can only step back. He finally understands why the medicine has been sent. Cang Feiyan asks her to put it on the table first. It turns out that she hears yuan Langyi''s footsteps. Yuan Langyi took a spoon and stirred the black medicine juice. The temperature was just right. She should have taken it after cooling. Zhuxing is really sweet. She didn''t give people traditional Chinese medicine, the action is very clumsy, after feeding a spoonful, said, "Cang Feiyan, this medicine is not hot, you can drink it." "It''s very bitter. If I take a sip, I''ll spit it out. This is your prescription. I can''t bear to waste it." There''s nothing bitter about traditional Chinese medicine. As expected, it''s a spoiled prince. Yuan Langyi doesn''t speak and feeds Cang Feiyan spoonful by spoonful. Because they have to feed the medicine, they sit close to each other. Cang Feiyan''s eyes are burning. Yuan Langyi suddenly feels uneasy and just wants to leave early after feeding the medicine. "Langyi, this medicine is too bitter. How about you taste it first, and then change the prescription for some less bitter medicines?" When he was about to finish drinking, Cang Feiyan couldn''t help saying that his expression was still painful, as if he didn''t want to take medicine. It was strange for yuan Langyi to see Cang Feiyan show such an expression. Is this medicine so bitter? When she took the last mouthful, she drank it without frowning. She just wanted to criticize Cang Feiyan. Unexpectedly, Cang Feiyan gave her a kiss on her lips, and she left her lips. "There is a drop of medicine in the corner of your mouth, so you can''t waste it." She was set up again. She had to doubt that Cang Feiyan was actually a master in love. Who did she learn all these tricks from? Yuan Langyi was a blank in this area, and she would win every time. "Cang is not a word. If there is another time, it will not be spared." Leaving this sentence, yuan Langyi leaves in a huff. How can she feel like a retarded person at his disposal in front of Cang Feiyan. Seeing yuan Langyi''s angry appearance, Cang Feiyan can''t help laughing. Usually, he seldom sees yuan Langyi''s expression like this. He thinks yuan Langyi is cute and has the temperament of a little woman. He''s not afraid of threats. Langyi, if you have more times, you''ll get used to it, and then you won''t conflict with it any more. This time, yuan Langyi easily took back shengguhua, which made him look at yuan Langyi with new eyes. She seemed to surprise him all the time. Only such a woman could stand beside him, and he would lock her tightly. In the middle of the night, yuan Langyi wakes up. It''s really strange why she feels so thirsty and hot that she tries hard to take off her clothes. This reaction seems to be a bit abnormal. She sat up and started the chip. When she saw what was shown on it, she was shocked. Damn it, she was given a flattering drug. Although the weight was not very heavy, there was no antidote. She had to go through it by herself. When was she poisoned? Why didn''t she feel it at all? Thinking that the chip said it was inhalation poisoning, her eyes fell on the bouquet of fragrant flowers. At that time, she was upset and didn''t pay attention to what was wrong with the bouquet of flowers. She got out of bed in a hurry and scanned the bouquet of flowers with the chip. It turned out that there was something wrong with the bouquet of flowers. Chapter 59 This flower is called enchantment fragrance. It is non-toxic during the day. At night, there will be bursts of fragrance. If you inhale the fragrance, you will be poisoned. This poison will not hurt your body, but will make you confused. There is no antidote. You can either survive or do something indescribable. Originally thought that Xu Yue is not mean, originally thought too much, finally entered the set of Xu Yue. Knowing that there was no antidote, she did not disturb caiyue, who was sleeping in the outer room. After drinking a large glass of water, her voice was not so dry and hoarse, but her dry heat became more and more serious. She tried to calm herself down, but she felt more and more upset. At this time, a figure came into the yard. As soon as the figure came in, the bamboo star hiding in the dark had already found it. She determined that the figure was the man and struggled for a while. In the end, she didn''t stop the shadow immediately. Sorry, master, I didn''t mean to. I just wanted her to stay away from you. It''s Cang Feiyan who asks him to come to guard tonight. Yuan Langyi has got the raw bone flower so soon. Cang Feiyan is worried that Xu Yue will attack yuan Langyi. For yuan Langyi''s safety, he specially asks Zhu Xing to guard here secretly. Tonight, Cang Feiyan asked her to come here to guard. Zhuxing knew that Cang Feiyan was worried about yuan Langyi''s safety, but she chose to turn a blind eye out of selfishness. Xu Yue enters the room. Yuan Langyi sits on the bed. When she sees Xu Yue coming in, her face suddenly changes. She hugs the quilt to cover her loose clothes. "What are you doing here?" "Langyi, I can help you if it''s hard now." Yuan Langyi eyes cold down, constantly with willpower resistance, "Xu Yue, did not expect you so mean." "You really won that bet. Two bony flowers are nothing to me, and it''s OK to give them to you. What I want is you. Since you don''t want to stay, I can only use some means. As long as I get your body and make you pregnant with my child, I can naturally keep you." "Xu Yue, if I want to leave, unless you kill me, nothing can keep me." Yuan Langyi bites her lips and keeps herself awake with pain. "Little girl, your heart is really hard." Xu Yue grabbed yuan Langyi''s chin with his fingers and forced her to look at herself, "the woman I want to get has never been unable to get it. Even if you marry a woman surnamed Cang, if I want to, I will still grab you. Lang Yi, don''t worry. I will treat you well in the future. If you like, I can leave you the position of my wife." "Even if you are the prince, I will not be rare." Yuan Langyi stepped back and took a dagger from under the pillow with one hand. Holding the dagger, he was about to stab it down. When the dagger was about to touch Xu Yue, he reached out and grabbed yuan Langyi''s hand. "You still have this thing with you when you sleep, little girl. You''re really wary." "I can''t kill you, then you can kill me!" "What do I want your life to do?" Xu Yue took out the dagger from yuan Langyi''s hand and threw it on the ground, "Langyi, what I want is you. Don''t bear it. It''s hard to bear it like this." At this time, Zhuxing suddenly rushes in. She didn''t want to take care of yuanlangyi, but she thinks that if something happens to yuanlangyi, Cang Feiyan will definitely go to Xu Yue. Cang Feiyan is hurt. At that time, Cang Feiyan will suffer. She can''t harm her master. Finally, she decides to save yuanlangyi. Seeing that someone stirred his interest, Xu Yue was very unhappy and frowned. He had to kill the girl who was in the way. While they are fighting, yuan Langyi picks up the dagger from the ground. She feels that she can''t support it any more. She takes the dagger and swipes it on her arm, trying to keep herself awake with pain. Caiyue ran in when she heard the sound. As soon as she came in, she saw yuan Langyi slashing her hand with a dagger. She was so scared that she yelled, "Miss, you What are you doing This shout also shocked Xu Yue. Seeing the continuous blood dripping on yuan Langyi''s arm, he was stunned and quickly ran to yuan Langyi''s side. The woman was so cruel that she used this method to resist the drug. Zhuxing was not Xu Yue''s opponent originally. Although she had the chance, she didn''t do it again. Instead, she chose to stop it. She didn''t dare hurt Xu Yue for fear that it would affect Cang Feiyan. After all, this is Xu Yue''s territory. "Are you so reluctant to follow me?" Xu Yue asked with a black face. "Yes, please leave immediately." Yuan Langyi''s answer is straightforward. "Little girl, you You''re a wet blanket Leaving this sentence behind, Xu Yue soon disappeared in the room. Chapter 60 "Are you all right, miss?" Caiyue saw that yuan Langyi''s hand was dripping blood. She was really scared. She didn''t know what had happened. How could the princess cut her hand with a knife, and her clothes seemed to be torn in a mess. Compared with the panic of caiyue, yuan Langyi is more calm and sober. He orders caiyue, "caiyue, go and get the medicine box." "I''ll go now." Caiyue seems to have just reacted. She runs to find the medicine box in a hurry. Yuan Langyi gathers her clavicle clothes and says, "thank you for saving me just now." "This is my master''s order. The fifth Princess doesn''t have to thank me. Since the fifth princess has nothing to do, I hope the fifth Princess doesn''t let the master know about it. If he knows, he will go to find master Xu. Now that the master is injured, master Xu''s martial arts are unfathomable. The master is not his opponent, and the consequences will be unimaginable." She didn''t expect that Cang Feiyan would think of this. Suddenly, she felt warm in her heart, but she didn''t think much about it. She didn''t intend to tell Cang Feiyan that she was leaving early tomorrow morning, so she couldn''t make any extra trouble. Even if she didn''t leave early tomorrow morning, she wouldn''t say it. Should she take the initiative to tell Cang Feiyan that Xu Yue intended to be strong to her? She would never say such a disgraceful thing. Cang Feiyan, the people around him are really loyal and considerate. "This matter has nothing to do with the sixth prince. How can I tell him that there''s nothing more to do with me? Please come back, Miss Zhuxing!" "The Lord asked me to stay all night, and the fifth Princess didn''t have to worry about me." Bamboo star has left the room, easily jumped on the roof, directly sitting on the roof, yuan Langyi took out a handkerchief to press the wound, at this time, caiyue has come in with a medicine box. She bandaged herself with medicine. The cool medicine stimulated the wound, and her brain was much clearer. The effect of the medicine was almost over. When she just put on the bandage, a figure suddenly flashed in. She was afraid that Xu would go back and see clearly that the person who came to her was stunned. She didn''t know how to come. See yuan Langyi again bandage, there are faint red blood on it, Cang Feiyan quickly grasped yuan Langyi''s hand, full of heartache, "what''s wrong with the hand?" "Accidentally bumped, so late, you don''t sleep, come to me here to do?" "I can''t sleep and I don''t trust you, so come and have a look." Cang Feiyan holds yuan Langyi''s hand tightly. Of course, she doesn''t believe that yuan Langyi''s hand is touched. There is a faint smell of flowers in the room. Although yuan Langyi has removed the basin of enchanting fragrance, there is still a smell in the room. Cang Feiyan suddenly became alert and frowned, "this is the flavor of enchanting fragrance, isn''t it Xu Yue?" Yuan Langyi had to sigh that Cang Feiyan was really knowledgeable. She knew this kind of enchantment medicine. She didn''t say anything more. She pretended to be stupid and asked, "what enchantment fragrance?" Cang Feiyan knows that what yuan Langyi doesn''t want to say can''t be asked out. He calls Zhuxing in and asks seriously, "Zhuxing, what''s the matter? You tell me everything. Why is there a fragrance in this room? Is it Xu Yinguo?" Bamboo star didn''t expect to be found by Cang Feiyan. She knew that she couldn''t hide it. She could only tell Cang Feiyan what had just happened. Hearing Xu Yue''s intention to offend yuan Langyi, Cang Feiyan suddenly got up and said, "bamboo star, you are here to guard Langyi. I will come." "Cang Feiyan, where are you going? You don''t care about my affairs. You don''t want to die, do you?" Seeing that Cang Feiyan is going to find Xu Yue, yuan Langyi is also anxious. At that moment, she is really worried about Cang Feiyan. Cang Feiyan is not an impulsive person. How can she be so upset. "I''m fine. Wait here for me to come back." Leaving this sentence, Cang Feiyan quickly disappears into the night. Zhuxing takes a look at yuan Langyi. She is really a pest. Since knowing yuan Langyi, Cang Feiyan''s behavior has made her feel more and more strange. Yuan Langyi just feels confused in her heart. Why does Cang Feiyan treat her so well? She doesn''t need him to stand up for her at all. Chapter 61 Cang Feiyan came to Xu Yue''s yard. Xu Yue was drinking on the stone bench in the yard, wearing a dark red robe. The moonlight on him seemed to be plating a layer of silver on him. He was so lazy. Hearing the sound, Xu Yue did not look up and drank the wine in his glass. His voice was very magnetic. "The Lord really cared about the fifth princess. He came to me in the middle of the night to seek justice for the fifth princess." Cang Feiyan clapped his hand on the stone table and touched the wound. He frowned, "Xu Yue, you know she''s my woman. What do you mean when you put a fragrance in her room?" "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to help you to test her and see if she is a chaste woman. I didn''t expect that this woman is so strong that she won''t give in when she is infatuated. If you can get her heart, you don''t have to worry about her "You don''t have to worry about this kind of leisure." Cang Feiyan glared at Xu Yue fiercely, "there are thousands of women in this world. You can move anyone, but you can''t move her. I know you are romantic and love beauty, but she can''t. You dare to move her again. I''ll tear down Heifeng villa." "The Lord is welcome to go. I will tell the fifth Princess about the cause and effect, and let her know how miserable the sixth Lord has done to her. With her strong temperament, if I know the truth, I don''t think she will stay with the Lord." Xu Yue was not afraid of the threat of Cang Feiyan at all. He was still lazy and loose. Cang Feiyan sat down beside him and glanced at Xu Yue coldly. "You go and say it, Xu Yue. Bingyan is looking for you so hard. If I tell her where you are, Bingyan will be very grateful to me." Hearing the name, Xu Yue almost choked on the wine and said, "I''m just joking. Don''t worry about it. I do it for the sake of the Lord. If I don''t show a little despicable, how can I give the hero a chance to save the beauty? With the contrast, the fifth princess can be moved by the Lord. The Lord doesn''t appreciate me for acting so wholeheartedly Instead, he came to ask for the blame. " "Don''t you think your play has gone too far?" "How come I''ve played the role? Princess five is so beautiful. I''m a normal man. Of course, I''m easy to get involved in the play. I''ve also convinced the prince. In order to win the sympathy of the beauty, I''m willing to be bitten by hyenas. I can''t match my courage." Speaking of this, Cang Feiyan''s heart is full of fire. When he came to Xuefeng mountain for the first time, he didn''t know that there were hyenas in Xuefeng mountain. Xu Yue didn''t tell him. Fortunately, yuan Langyi was ok, otherwise he would not have spared Xu Yue. "You still have the face to mention it. Knowing that there are beasts in this mountain, why don''t you let me know?" Xu Yue continued to drink with a jasper cup. "What else do you need to say about such a small matter? The sixth Prince is extremely skilled in martial arts. How can he not even hide a few hyenas? The prince dares to say that he has played all his strength in the fight?" "You put these hyenas in Heifeng villa and have a good fight with them." Xu Yue said with a laugh: "I''m crazy. Hao duanduanduan is competing with some animals. Is the five princesses worth your attention? You and I have known each other for years, and I have never seen you so crazy. " "Of course you don''t understand." Cang Feiyan''s eyes are full of tenderness. "Maybe Bingyan will understand that she has been infatuated with you for many years and has been unwilling to get married, but you can''t avoid her." "I dare not persuade her to go out." Cang Feiyan said with a gloating face, "Bingyan is a man who knows the truth of death. Where can I persuade you to live? You''d better hide here all your life." "You..." Xu Yue gas straight stare, but there is no way, Hu Bingyan is really a let him headache woman. "Tomorrow Langyi and I will leave Heifeng villa. Don''t show up. We will go by ourselves." "I send beauty, but not you." Cang Feiyan coldly replied, "my woman doesn''t need you to send her." "I haven''t written a word yet. It''s not certain that I can be your woman in the end." "If you talk nonsense again, I will send the ice geese myself." Sure enough, this sentence is very useful to Xu Yue. As soon as he heard the name, Xu Yue immediately shut up. Chapter 62 They were chatting vigorously. The guard outside the yard came to report, "master, Miss yuan is here." "The bitter meat scheme has worked. That stone hearted girl really cares about you. I''m going to play the play myself instead of you. I''m going to sleep." Xu Yue said, carrying the bottle back to the room, Cang Feiyan immediately out of the yard, just outside the yard to see yuan Langyi, her face anxious, followed by bamboo star, bamboo star''s posture is going to break through. Cang Feiyan''s acquaintance with Xu Yue was originally a secret. Even Zhuxing didn''t know it. Only Tianzhu knew it. Zhuxing was more upright and could not act. Cang Feiyan was afraid that Zhuxing might slip his tongue, so he didn''t tell Zhuxing the truth. "Zhuxing, it''s not for you to look at Langyi. How did you come here together?" Hearing Cang Feiyan''s voice, Zhuxing looks over in a hurry. Seeing that Cang Feiyan is safe, Zhuxing is relieved. Fortunately, her master is OK. Yuan Langyi also breathes a sigh of relief. She thinks that Cang Feiyan and Xu Yue are fighting. Originally, she wants to wait for news, but she can''t help it. In the end, she wants to see if Cang Feiyan is safe. "Langyi, I''m fine." Langyi''s voice is both soft and pleasant, and she is surprised to see many words coming from Cangyuan. "What about Xu Yue?" "I beat you up. I don''t think you can get out of bed for a while." Yuan Langyi is very suspicious. She can see that Xu Yue''s martial arts are very good. Cang Feiyan can still hurt Xu Yue in this situation, and she is still safe. The most important thing is that she smells a smell of wine. Seeing that yuan Langyi doesn''t believe in himself, Cang Fei laughs and wants to muddle through. "Xu Yue''s brain is not smart, and he actually proposes to fight with Wang Wendou. Wang took the opportunity to poison the wine, so he has gone to sleep now, which can be regarded as a lesson to him. Let''s go back, Langyi!" Two people walk side by side, Cang Feiyan is very happy, which at least proves that yuan Langyi also began to care about him, otherwise he would not run over, think of this, look at yuan Langyi''s eyes more gentle. There has been a burning eyes staring at himself, yuan Langyi is very uncomfortable, she reached out to the ear of broken hair clip to the ear, "you have been watching me do what, the road in front, looking at the road." "You can see the way." "Is it?" Yuan Langyi smiles faintly. The next second, he only hears a bang. Cang Feiyan bumps into a tree. Seeing Cang Feiyan bumping into a tree, yuan Langyi can''t help laughing. Sometimes Cang Feiyan is funny. Cang Feiyan rubbed his nose, "Langyi, in fact, you look very good when you laugh like this." Cang Feiyan''s words just fell. Yuan Langyi''s smile has been unnaturally restrained. Seeing the white bandage on yuan Langyi''s wrist, Cang Feiyan reaches out and holds her hand, "does it hurt? Don''t do such stupid things in the future, you know? " Yuan Langyi pulls out her hand unnaturally, and her heart seems to beat a little fast. What does Cang Feiyan do to her? It''s clear that these things should not be done by her identity, and she doesn''t need such tenderness. From modern times to this time and space, the only thing she didn''t think about is men, let alone love. It''s never in her plan. Having met too many people who hurt themselves because of their feelings, she felt that love would affect one''s judgment. In addition, she once had a heart attack on slag man, so she began to stay away from them. Cang Feiyan can''t be the accident. She doesn''t like the feeling of losing control. Cang Feiyan didn''t know what yuan Langyi thought. Seeing that yuan Langyi was a little absent-minded, he held yuan Langyi''s hand again. "Your hand is so cool, Langyi. We''ll leave tomorrow morning. Don''t worry, Xu Yue won''t invade you any more, and I won''t let anyone bully you in the future." "I can protect myself." "You don''t have martial arts. There are always times when you need me, Lang Yi. I know you are not a weak woman, but people are not gods after all." "Anyway, thank you this time. Since you''re OK, I''ll go back to rest first." Yuan Langyi''s tone is light, nods to Cang Feiyan, then takes out his hand and goes first. Cang Feiyan looks at yuan Langyi''s back. It''s not easy to move her. Maybe she has been treated too much in Lenggong before, so it''s not easy to trust others. It doesn''t matter. They have plenty of time. Take your time. At least this time, she doesn''t hate him any more. Chapter 63 The next day, they left Heifeng villa, Xu Yue did not appear, a few people smoothly left Heifeng villa. There is a young woman in red in Xu Yue''s room. This is his favorite concubine. She is very enchanting. Xu Yue takes an eyebrow pencil to help her brush her eyebrows carefully. The woman is very helpful. She closes her eyes and allows Xu Yue to brush his eyebrows. At this time, the housekeeper of Heifeng villa came in and said respectfully, "villa master, they have left Heifeng villa, and the hyenas on the mountain have been attracted." "Well." Xu Yue answered carelessly and looked at his achievements carefully. He seemed very satisfied, "how about it? I''ll draw it for you The housekeeper didn''t know what the relationship between Xu Yue and Cang Feiyan was. It was very strange that Xu Yue let them go so easily. After enduring it, he finally asked, "villa master, why do you let Cang childe and Yuan girl go? This is really detrimental to the prestige of the villa master. " Xu Yue asked the woman sitting in front of the bronze mirror to go out first. She was very obedient. Knowing that Xu Yue always liked people who were obedient, she saw Xu Yue waving her hand and went out obediently. After the woman went out, Xu Yue put down his eyebrow pencil and explained, "young master Cang is my best friend. What prestige do you want in front of him?" Housekeeper Liu was completely stunned, but Xu Yue didn''t continue to explain. He let the confused Liu Guanjia go out first. He and Cang Feiyan have known each other for six years. Originally, the bony flowers of Heifeng villa had disappeared. He had to work hard to find the seeds and replant them. He asked Cang Feiyan to come and get the bony flowers. He didn''t expect that he would bring back a woman and let him play such a ridiculous play. He had countless women around him and loved a lot of women, but he never thought about who he would love. Cang Feiyan suddenly fell in love with a woman. When he just knew it, he thought someone was pretending to be Cang Feiyan to write to him. It was really hard to believe that Cang Feiyan would do such a thing. As expected, nothing was impossible. Suddenly he thought of an orange red figure and said to himself, Hu Bingyan, which year do you want to entangle? In Yongan palace, Princess song is half lying on the couch, and Rong Xia kneels on the ground to beat her legs. With her eyes slightly closed, Princess song says, "your strength is just right. Now our palace can''t do without you. Recently, our palace has a severe leg pain." "The empress''s leg is to fall sick root, later can want to take good care of." "At the age of our palace, what else can we raise? The emperor won''t come to have a look. Over the years, he has been thinking about Xu Yun." Rong Xia drooped her head, "don''t worry, madam. Anyway, Xu''s life is impossible to leave the cold palace." "The emperor won''t let her out of the cold palace, but he will remember her all his life. The Palace won Xu Yun, but he still can''t occupy a place in the emperor''s heart. What else do you want to do? I''m old and my favor is not important. How about Rongxia and Chaoyun?" "The three princesses have been in Xianghua Pavilion all the time. They are not noisy." The song imperial concubine just put down her heart and said, "it''s good to let people persuade Chaoyun not to make the emperor unhappy again. How about the east palace?" "After Nie ruzheng went to the East Palace, there was nothing wrong with her royal highness. However, her royal highness loved Nie ruzheng very much. Although she was a palace maid, she didn''t let Nie ruzheng do anything. How does the empress plan to deal with Nie ruzheng?" Song imperial concubine thinks, "this palace can''t move Nie ruzheng now, it will only make cheng''er more disgusted. Rong Xia, you''d better inquire and see who has a powerful common woman. Let Yuan Cheng accept a powerful side imperial concubine first. It''s easy for women to be jealous, and then she will go to clean up Nie ruzheng." Rong Xia praised: "it''s still considerate of the empress." "Tell cheng''er not to let Nie ruzheng leave the East Palace at will, let alone let her be seen by the emperor." Rong Xia understood the meaning of song Guifei at once, "Empress is afraid that the emperor will..." "This face is somewhat similar to Xu Yun, and this kind of thing is not impossible. Cheng''er is so obsessed with this woman now. If such a thing really happens, he will make trouble with the emperor according to his temperament, so he must be optimistic about Nie ruzheng." Chapter 64 "His Royal Highness must be aware of the interests involved. I''m afraid he is more careful than us." The imperial concubine of song sighed. She was afraid that Yuan Cheng had a bad relationship. She didn''t expect that after the last incident, the mother and the son had not been reconciled. Then imperial concubine song cared about yuan Langyi and continued to ask, "what''s the situation over there?" "The fifth Princess and the sixth prince went to Xuefeng mountain. Now they haven''t left Xuefeng mountain. They don''t know whether they live or die." Song imperial concubine cold hum a, "died just in time, this time can''t let that wench alive come back, this wench and virtuous imperial concubine connect into a line, this time unexpectedly is harm of this palace lost six palace power." "Don''t worry, lady. The fifth princess will die this time. Master song has arranged it." Imperial concubine song nodded and said nothing more. Yuan Langyi is as annoying as Xu Yun. This little girl is much more powerful than her mother. I don''t know how Xu Yun can teach such a powerful daughter. Xianfei is looking at the accounts in Pingyang palace. After taking over the affairs of Liugong, her affairs suddenly become more and more. She is always busy from morning to night. These days, she has managed everything almost. Looking at the accounts, yuan Yuechan, dressed in a light blue dress, came in. "My mother should pay more attention to her body. These days, my daughter has heard aunt Qiumei say that her mother is busy from morning to night every day. How can she bear to go on like this?" Virtuous imperial concubine put down the account in the hand, rubbed the temple that rubs to swell, "already saw almost, really completely took over, just know so many things of the original harem." Yuanyuechan asks other palace people to go down and pour a glass of water for Xianfei. "Mother Princess, drink water to moisten her throat. Now the whole harem is under the control of mother Princess. Mother Princess can do these things slowly. Why are you so anxious?" "With so many people watching, the palace will naturally leave a good impression on the emperor and the Empress Dowager." "My mother and concubine have worked hard." Yuan Yuechan walks up behind the virtuous Princess and kneads her shoulders obediently. She is always filial to the virtuous princess. The virtuous princess also loves her daughter very much. These two children are the pride of the virtuous princess. Compared with the son and daughter of the song imperial concubine, they don''t know how much better they are. What about the calculation of the song imperial concubine and the harm to Xu Yun? But yuan Chaoyun and Yuan Cheng are not competitive. "Mother Princess, song Guifei wants to use Yuan Dynasty cloud''s marriage to draw back the support of the south family. Yuan Dynasty cloud really married the south family. After that, the attitude of the south family is not certain. What good strategy does mother Princess have?" Xianfei didn''t worry about this. She said sarcastically, "who doesn''t know that yuanchaoyun is infatuated with Song Yi? How can this marriage be settled? Yuanchaoyun is so unruly and willful. How can she be obedient? Look at it. It won''t be so smooth. It''s still unknown whether she can marry. In educating her children, song Guifei fails very much. All of them are useless." "That''s true, but yuan Chaoyun has been very quiet these days, and nothing has happened. I''ve been to Xianghua Pavilion, and I don''t see anything unusual. Song Yi doesn''t like yuan Chaoyun. Has she figured it out?" Yuan Yuechan said worried. "Yuechan, just look at her carefully and add fuel when necessary." Yuan Yuechan said with an elegant smile, "this is what my daughter is best at." The virtuous imperial concubine suddenly thought of a thing, in the eyes faintly some pleased color, "today this palace goes to see the emperor, but discovered a thing." "What did the mother find out?" "I went to see your father today. When I went there, I found that there was an old sachet on the emperor''s desk. I recognized that sachet. It was something that Xu gave to the emperor. It is estimated that the emperor had it in his hand before the palace passed." "The mother''s concubine means that the father has never forgotten the Xu family." The virtuous imperial concubine snorted coldly, "the emperor has not mentioned the Xu family all these years, but my palace thought that he had put it down. I didn''t expect that the emperor was still nostalgic for the Xu family in his heart. In the end, he was still reluctant to leave the Xu family alive. It''s just that I can''t forgive Xu''s betrayal to him. The imperial concubine song did it very clean, and the evidence is solid. The king of that Duan really adored Xu for a long time. Xu can''t get rid of the dirty water. You don''t mean that Nie ruzheng is somewhat similar to yuan Langyi. You should find a chance to lead her to me. If she is like Xu, there will be a good play. " Yuanyuechan instantly understood the meaning of Xianfei, "mother imperial concubine don''t worry, this matter to me to do, or mother imperial concubine clever, this is an excellent way." Chapter 65 Yuan Langyi left Xuefeng mountain very smoothly, and nothing happened along the way. Two days later, they entered a small town and prepared to settle down in the evening. The town was not big. There was only one inn in the whole town. After a day''s journey, yuan Langyi was a little tired and just got dressed she lay down. Confused, as if to hear a sound outside, she suddenly sat up, and soon saw Cang Feiyan hurried to her. "What happened?" "There''s a killer outside, Langyi. Follow me." Unexpectedly, they meet killers again. Who are these people? Yuan Langyi leaves the room with caiyue and cangfeiyan. Tianzhu and Zhuxing try their best to stop the killers. Cang Feiyan took yuan Langyi''s hand and went to the street. Caiyue followed them closely. The road was so dangerous that it was beyond caiyue''s imagination. However, after Xuefeng mountain, caiyue calmed down a little. At this time, it was late at night. There was no one in the open street. They could only walk forward with the help of the moonlight. When they came to a corner, they suddenly shot innumerable feather arrows from the side. Cang Feiyan pulled out his sword, held yuan Langyi and knocked off the dense feather arrows with his sword. After the arrow, more than a dozen people in black appeared in front of them, each with a big knife. There were more than a dozen people in the inn, and there were more than a dozen people here. Who are these people? "Langyi, don''t be afraid. You step back. I''ll deal with these people." "You have to be careful." In fact, yuan Langyi is very worried about Cang Feiyan, but she doesn''t dare to disturb Cang Feiyan, for fear that it will affect Cang Feiyan. His injury has not been healed. It''s not so easy to deal with more than ten killers alone. Tianzhu and Zhuxing are dragged down by those people again. "Who are you? Who sent you here? " "We take money to do business. If we want to live, let''s get out of the way. What we want is that woman''s life." The head of the man in Black said coldly. Yuan Langyi is surprised that these people are actually coming for her, so this is the person she''s provoking. Who wants her life, and with such a big hand, it seems that the only one she can offend is Princess song. Is she ready to attack her? Before she wanted to kill Princess song, she had already moved her heart. Yuan Langyi always treated others as they did to her. Since Princess song wanted her life, she would not let her go. "Unfortunately, she''s my woman. Do you think I''ll step aside?" Cang Feiyan''s eyes are full of murderous spirit, and his body is more and more fierce. At this time, Cang Feiyan is completely different from the usual chuckling Cang Feiyan. "Since I''m going to die, I''ll help you." With the first wave of his hand, all the killers go up together. Yuan Langyi stands behind him and looks at Cang Feiyan all the time. He is very nervous and prays secretly that nothing will happen to him. These ten people can''t kill Cang Feiyan, but they can completely entangle Cang Feiyan. One of the killers takes the opportunity to attack yuan Langyi with a knife. Yuan Langyi and caiyue have no martial arts skills. Cang Feiyan is entangled by a group of killers and can''t get away from him. A black shadow catches the knife and kills the killer with a few moves. Yuan Langyi recognized the black shadow. It was Song Yi. How could he be here. "Five princesses, six princesses can deal with those killers alone. Weichen will take the princess away first." Yuan Langyi knows that she can''t help Cang Feiyan by staying. If she''s not here, Cang Feiyan can get away immediately. Thinking of this, yuan Langyi nods and is ready to leave with Song Yi. Seeing that Song Yi is going to leave with yuan Langyi, the killers are in a hurry and want to catch up with them. Cang Feiyan stops them. Tianzhu and Zhuxing come here too. They kill all the killers together, and none of them is left. Cang Feiyan doesn''t know where Song Yi took yuan Langyi. It''s so strange that Song Yi appears here. Thinking of this, Cang Feiyan rushes to find yuan Langyi. Chapter 66 Song Yi takes yuan Langyi and caiyue to walk forward. Just as he comes to the end of the street, it rains. Originally, it was only a few drops of rain, but it soon turns into heavy rain. Accompanied by the heavy rain, there is lightning and thunder. He only hears a loud noise in the sky, which makes caiyue almost jump up. Yuan Langyi is also shocked by the sudden thunder, but her reaction is not as big as caiyue''s. Song Yi wants to pull yuan Langyi and think about their identities, and then he suppresses them. He turned and said respectfully, "princess, let''s get out of the rain nearby." Yuan Langyi nods and sees that caiyue is a little scared. She takes the initiative to pull caiyue forward. Just in front of her is an abandoned house. There is a thick cobweb at the door. Several people open the door and take shelter from the rain. All the three people''s clothes were wet by the rain. It was raining more and more outside, and the thunder was louder and louder. "Princess, I''m afraid the rain can''t stop for a while and a half. The princess will have a rest in it for a while, and I''ll find some firewood." Thank you, Mr. Song Yuan Langyi nodded with a smile. Yuan Langyi looks around. The house seems to have been abandoned for a long time. The room is covered with thick dust and cobwebs. All kinds of sticks are thrown on the ground in a mess. All the tables and chairs are overturned, as if they had been robbed. Some of yuan Langyi''s feet hurt and she couldn''t care about the dirt on the ground. She sat on the ground directly. It was much cooler at the end of summer. In addition, she was caught in the rain and her clothes were all glued to her body. She felt a little chilly. She couldn''t help reaching for her clothes. Caiyue sat beside yuan Langyi and looked around. She was a little afraid and said, "princess, this house is gloomy. Has anyone died before?" "Life, old age, illness and death are common things. It''s no surprise that people have died." As a doctor, she had seen a lot of these things for a long time, so she didn''t feel the gloomy words of caiyue. She saw that caiyue was afraid and patted her head, "are you afraid? I''m here. There''s a ghost. Let it catch me first. " "What nonsense does the princess say? I''m not afraid of it? I want to protect the princess. " Caiyue feels ashamed and emphasizes bravely. At this time, there is a rustling sound behind her. Caiyue shouts and hugs her head. Yuan Langyi can''t help but feel funny, "look at your courage. Sitting here, I''ll see what scares us so much." As soon as she gets up, Song Yi rushes over with a bunch of branches in her hand. She looks concerned, "princess, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I''m teasing caiyue? Mr. Song, where did you get the firewood? " "There is a miscellaneous room beside, in which there is a lot of firewood." Song Yi has a warm smile, just like the warm sun in winter. With that, he puts down his firewood, takes out his flint and starts to make a fire. "How did song come here?" "I happened to have something to do with passing by here. Before I went out, I seemed to see the fifth Princess and the sixth prince, but I couldn''t be sure. Later I heard the fighting, but I didn''t think it was really the fifth Princess and the sixth prince." Song Yi explains as he makes a fire that this is a polite and modest gentleman. It''s very comfortable to talk to people. No wonder yuan Chaoyun likes him so much. Yuan Langyi doesn''t investigate the truth of this. Anyway, Song Yi saves her. "The fire has already been made. The princess is baking. It''s cold at night, otherwise she will catch cold easily." Yuan Langyi smiles at Song Yi, "thank you, Mr. Song." "This is what Weichen should do." Song Yi sits a little far away, afraid of offending yuan Langyi. He doesn''t get too close to yuan Langyi, but he is very happy. He didn''t expect that God would give him such an opportunity. He knows that Tianying hall will fight here, so he comes here in a hurry. Fortunately, she''s OK. He really didn''t expect that his father would kill a weak woman for song Guifei. At this time, a faint cry came. Yuan Langyi listened carefully. It was a woman''s cry. Caiyue''s face was pale. "Princess, it seems that a woman is crying again." Song Yi also hears it. Seeing that yuan Langyi doesn''t look scared, he remembers that she met a snake in the Palace last time. He admires yuan Langyi. She has just reached the hairpin and is so bold. "Princess, let me see. Don''t walk around here." Song Yi gets up and tells him to go and have a look. Chapter 67 Who knows yuan Langyi also followed, "Song Gongzi, I''ll go with you to have a look, caiyue, do you want to stay here or go together?" Of course, caiyue didn''t dare to stay alone. Knowing that she couldn''t persuade her, she went with yuan Langyi. They follow the cry carefully, and finally make sure that the cry comes from the room next to the miscellaneous room. Song Yi takes the lead and pushes the door open. Yuan Langyi and caiyue go in together. "Come out! You haven''t scared us away after crying for so long. Aren''t you tired? " Yuan Langyi looks around in the moonlight and says something light. The cry stopped suddenly. Song Yi went to a haystack and suddenly opened it. An old woman with gray hair and bent body sat on the ground. She hung her head so that people could not see her face clearly. Her body was very thin, as if it was only skin and bone. She was wearing a coarse cloth shirt and smelled bad. "Who are you?" When Song Yi saw that she was just an old woman, she relaxed her vigilance. She was so thin that she thought she had suffered a lot. She felt pity in her heart. The old woman sitting on the ground raised her head. From her face, she was not old. She should be in her forties, but she looked very old, her skin was dark, and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were very deep. Especially the arm, like a dry branch, seemed to break when it was broken. "You''re not afraid." Dry dumb voice sounded, the old woman looked at them, "young man, I finally found a place to live, you don''t and I rob place." She has been here for a month. Every time someone comes near, she scares people away with crying. Later, there is a rumor that there is a ghost. No one dares to approach. She can guard the shabby yard. Today, she also hears someone coming. She hides in the haystack as usual. Unexpectedly, these young people find her instead of being scared away. Song Yi is kind-hearted. Seeing that she is really pitiful, he takes out a few pieces of silver from his arms and gives them to the old woman, "aunt, take this and buy something to eat." The old woman took the silver and looked at Song Yi gratefully, "young master, you are a kind-hearted man." "I don''t have to worry about it." Yuan Langyi''s tone is also much more gentle, "Auntie, don''t worry, we won''t occupy here, just take shelter from the rain. When the rain stops, we will leave. There is a fire in the house. If Auntie is cold, we can go to the fire together." The old woman shook her head. "No, thank you for your kindness. I don''t like too many people." Yuan Langyi is not reluctant. Poor people have all kinds of time and space. Yuan Langyi thinks that she is not a good person in the traditional sense. When she sees homeless people, she will give them the greatest kindness because she used to be such a person. She knows what kind of pain and loneliness she needs to bear. It''s just that she didn''t expect Song Yi, a son of such a rich family, to have a kind heart. This is a very rare quality, which makes her look at Song Yi differently. Princess song is insidious and cunning, but she has an open and aboveboard nephew. I don''t know if Song Yi will help her. Seeing that yuan Langyi doesn''t show any disgust and impatience towards the dirty old woman, Song Yi appreciates her more. She is different from the old lady he knows. She is usually unattainable, but she can put down her airs completely. She speaks coldly, but she is willing to whisper to an old woman. Several people see that the old woman doesn''t like to be disturbed and is ready to leave the room. The old woman leans on the haystack and turns over. Yuan Langyi suddenly sees the jade pendant on the old woman''s neck. Why is it so familiar? She immediately ran over and picked up the jade pendant on the old woman''s neck. She carefully identified it. The light green jade pendant was engraved with the character "Cheng". She could also see the crack on the side. It was obviously broken from the middle. Xu Yun has half a piece around his neck. When he''s free, he often takes the jade pendant in a daze. He saw yuan Langyi more than a month in Lenggong, so he is very familiar with this jade pendant. Chapter 68 Xu Yun''s body as like as two peas, the same as jade, which has a yuan word on it, and it is just a Yuan Cheng. This jade pendant was specially made by Xu Yun for Yuancheng. Later, the mother and son were forced to separate. She left half of it with her and the other half for Yuancheng. How could this half jade pendant be on this old woman. The old woman thought yuan Langyi wanted to rob her jade pendant, so she quickly pushed yuan Langyi away, "what are you doing?" "Auntie, where did you come from?" "It''s my ancestral thing, girl. You look like a lady of a wealthy family. It''s not worth money, and it''s only half a dollar. That''s to say, just keep it for a thought. Don''t worry about it." The old woman quickly put the jade pendant into her clothes and looked very alert. "Auntie is lying at such an old age. This jade pendant can''t be handed down by your family." Yuan Langyi''s tone is firm. Thinking about the relationship between Song Yi and song Guifei, she doesn''t go on. She gets up and nods to Song Yi, "son song, I want to talk to my aunt alone." "I''ll go ahead and wait for you." Song Yi didn''t ask much and left very gentlemanly. Yuan Langyi asked caiyue to stay at the door and just sat beside the old woman. "This is something that my mother gave to my brother. How can it become your ancestral thing? Aunt, I don''t mean to embarrass you. Since I met you today, God wants me to know something." As soon as the old woman''s face changed, she looked at yuan Langyi in panic, "you Who are you? " "The words on the jade pendant are my elder brother''s taboo. In those years, my mother divided the jade pendant into two parts. Over the years, my mother took out the jade pendant every day. I know what the jade pendant looks like. You don''t have to deny it to me. I just want to know the cause and effect and how it came to you." The old woman never thought that she would meet someone related to the jade pendant here. She looked at yuan Langyi carefully, and seemed to recognize her again. Finally, she had the answer in her heart, "are you the fifth princess? I''m really confused. I just didn''t see that the princess and empress Xu are similar. " Yuan Langyi doesn''t deny her identity. She just wants to find out the cause and effect for Xu Yun. The pain of seizing her son is something that Xu Yun can''t let go of for a long time. She thinks about her son day and night. "Auntie, I don''t want to embarrass you. I just want to know the truth. Since I''ve seen it, I''ll make it clear." The implication is that if the old woman doesn''t say it, she can only force her to do it by other means. Knowing yuan Langyi''s identity, the old woman''s previous nervousness and vigilance disappeared. Instead, she laughed with ease. "It''s really God''s arrangement. Originally, I had no chance to say it in my life. Now it''s God''s will to meet the fifth princess. Finally, I can say it." Yuan Langyi didn''t speak. She waited for the old lady to go on. She seemed to recall it again. It took her a long time to say, "my maidservant is qiuniang. She used to be the nursing mother of the prince. This jade pendant was indeed given to the prince by Empress Xu. When Empress Xu was falsely accused of having an affair with Duanwang, the empress knew that she wanted to separate from the prince, so she divided the jade pendant into two parts. Before the empress went to the cold palace, she repeatedly told her maidservant to take care of her royal highness. She followed her to Yongan palace to take care of her food and daily life. When she just went to Yongan palace, her royal highness rejected her royal highness and refused to go near her. She never talked to her and often took this half jade pendant in a daze, no matter what happened to her It''s no use flattering. " "What happened then?" Qiuniang had a resentful expression in her eyes. "Later, her royal highness suddenly became seriously ill and couldn''t get out of bed. The song imperial concubine stayed by her side. After the prince got well, she forgot all the past things and began to rely on her to take care of her. The lady changed all the people around the prince and drove us out of the palace, including the maidservant. The jade pendant was taken down and thrown away by the lady. The maidservant picked it up quietly. " "Qiuniang, do you mean that the elder brother has a disease and suddenly forgets the past?" Chapter 69 Qiuniang nodded, "this disease is very sudden, and the crown prince is obviously not as smart as before after his illness. The crown prince has been very smart since he was a child, and he is very intelligent. The emperor likes the crown prince very much. He was elected as the crown prince when he was five years old. After the Queen''s accident, the Emperor didn''t abolish the crown prince, which shows the emperor''s love for the crown prince. After his illness, the crown prince didn''t seem as intelligent as he used to be. He even changed his temperament and forgot what he used to know. I wanted to find out, but I was soon driven out of the palace. " Yuan Langyi thinks deeply that there must be something wrong with it. He has a disease for no reason. After the disease is cured, he loses his memory and becomes stupid again. No wonder yuan Chenghui wrongs Yuan Cheng for treating Xu Yun like that. Can it be that the imperial concubine song did something? At that time, Yuancheng was six years old, and intelligent people were generally precocious. It was estimated that they were not familiar with him. In order to better control him, she made him lose his memory and become stupid. If so, the imperial concubine song was really cruel. She was cruel to a child. After she goes back, she must make sure that there is a chip in her hand. It''s easy to find out whether Yuancheng''s amnesia is a disease or a poison. Qiuniang untied the jade pendant from her neck and gave it to yuan Langyi. "I''ve kept it for so many years, and now it can be returned to its original owner. Five princesses, take it." Yuan Langyi takes the jade pendant. She gives it to Yuan Cheng now, and he won''t want it. Maybe there''s another way to let Yuan Cheng recover his memory. "Qiu Niang, just offended." "Five princesses this words break Sha slave, empress empress is all right?" Yuan Langyi nodded, "she is still in the cold palace." "The queen has suffered." Qiuniang sighed, the past is still fresh in my mind, thinking of these, my heart is infinitely desolate. "Qiuniang, how can you..." Without waiting for yuan Langyi to speak, qiuniang interrupts yuan Langyi, "I don''t want to talk about the past. Princess, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ve been used to it all these years, and I don''t want to go anywhere." Yuan Langyi doesn''t know what qiuniang has experienced. She doesn''t want to say it, and she doesn''t ask. She takes a jade bracelet off her hand. "I don''t have any silver on me. It''s worth a little money. I took something from you. It''s a supplement. Qiuniang, no matter what she has experienced, is at least better to herself." Qiuniang clenched the jade bracelet, eyes slightly red, "maidservant will remember the princess''s words, the princess quickly go, outside the rain almost stopped." Yuan Langyi sees that qiuniang doesn''t want to leave here. She doesn''t say anything more. If she takes qiuniang back to the palace, she may kill her. This is the only thing she can do for qiuniang. The rain has really stopped outside. Several people leave together. Yuan Langyi''s mind is full of what qiuniang said. She doesn''t speak all the way, and she doesn''t notice when she steps into the puddle. Song Yi, who has been paying attention to yuan Langyi, quickly reaches out his hand and holds yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi bumps into Song Yi''s arms, which is just seen by Cang Feiyan who comes to find yuan Langyi. He has been looking for yuan Langyi outside. His clothes have been drenched by the heavy rain for a long time. He just saw Song Yi holding yuan Langyi. At that moment, his mood was very beautiful and his face sank. Song Yi felt something soft crashing into his arms. His heart beat so fast that his ears were red. In response, Song Yi releases yuan Langyi very unnaturally, "Wei Chen offends." As soon as his words came to an end, Cang Feiyan reached out to hold yuan Langyi''s hand. Song Yi was a little stunned. Compared with his behavior just now, it seems that this is an offence, but they are married again, and he can''t say anything. All of a sudden, yuan Langyi was pulled to a stop. Seeing that it was Cang Feiyan, she was relieved. Cang Feiyan looked at yuan Langyi intimately, "Langyi, where have you been? It''s hard for me to find." Originally, he wanted to pull out his hand. Seeing that Cang Feiyan was dripping all over his body, yuan Langyi reproached him with the words, "you''re not dying. How can the wound soak in water? Can''t you hide when you see the rain?" "It''s not for you." Chapter 70 Tang Tang''s six princes, in front of yuan Langyi, actually showed an expression of grievance. Other people were silly, especially Zhu Xing. How did she feel that this was like coquetry? Their princes had never spoken like this in front of anyone. "I''m not stupid. Do you think I can''t hide from the rain?" After that, he felt that there was something wrong with it. Cang Fei said with a smile, "do you care about me?" "You''re going to hurt me when." When a doctor encounters such a disobedient patient, he can really vomit blood in anger. "Let''s go back and deal with the wound." After that, he still nodded to Song Yi. "Before, the son of song helped each other. I haven''t said thank you? In the future, if you need any help, just ask. " "I can thank myself. I don''t need you." "You''re all mine. I''ll take your place." I don''t take it for granted. "Let go." "Not loose." Yuan Langyi forced to take out his hand. Cang Feiyan exaggerated and cried, "the wound is bleeding." Yuan Langyi really has nothing to do with Cang Feiyan. She''s really a special rascal, and he''s very serious. Fortunately, she has to go back to the palace, and she can be free. Song Yi looks at the back of the two. He is very sad. They seem to be a good match. Yuan Langyi, who is in front of Cang Feiyan, is more vivid than he is. He probably has no chance in his life! The next day, they continue on their way to Yanjing. Yuan Langyi invites Song Yi to go on their way together. He originally thought that Cang Feiyan would be restrained by many people. Who knows that he underestimated Cang Feiyan''s shamelessness. Song Yi was about to return to Yanjing. He was afraid that the people of Tianying hall would appear again. Song Renzhong was afraid of it when he was there, so he answered at once. However, he was very upset all the way. The sixth prince was so reckless in front of him. All the way was very smooth. They didn''t meet the killer again. The day before they entered the city, they had a rest in a post house outside the city. There are many stars outside, twinkling and glimmering. It''s like a gem inlaid in the night sky. Yuan Langyi can''t sleep, so she sits alone on the steps in the yard. Suddenly, there is a sound of footsteps behind her. She thought that it was not words but Song Yi. "Is the song young master not resting so late?" "Can''t sleep, come out for a walk, the princess hasn''t slept yet?" Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "just like you, I can''t sleep. Mr. Song, it''s troublesome for you all the way." "It''s also my duty to protect the princess. It''s no trouble." Song Yi sits on the steps next to yuan Langyi, but keeps a distance from yuan Langyi. He looks over at yuan Langyi''s side face. The silver moonlight sprinkles on her, as if she is covered with a layer of silver light. Song Yi is a little crazy, so she looks at yuan Langyi in a daze. She is really good-looking, and her mouth can''t help but raise a smile. "Princess, do you really want to marry Dawei?" Although he knew he shouldn''t ask like this, he finally couldn''t help asking. After that, he felt that the question was very silly. If yuan Langyi didn''t want to answer, what could he do? It''s hard for him to disobey the holy will. He has no way to change anything. Yuan Langyi obviously did not expect that Song Yi would ask this question for no reason, and replied, "son song, this is the imperial edict. I can''t help but be willing or not." In the imperial society, the imperial edict is supreme. Resisting the imperial edict is a crime. They have no ability to resist the imperial edict. For the future, yuan Langyi has long had a plan. She will not resist the imperial edict, but she will not force herself to do things she does not want to do. "It was Wei Chen who offended." "The third sister likes song Gongzi very much. Although she has a marriage appointment, I''m afraid she won''t give up because of her temperament. Song Gongzi should be more careful." It''s not a lucky thing to be entangled by yuan Chaoyun''s paranoid people. Although the marriage is settled, yuan Chaoyun is not the kind of obedient person. She doesn''t believe it if she doesn''t provoke a single moth. Poor Song Yi gets such a piece of brown candy for no reason. "I''m fine. If the princess needs help in the future, please let me know. I''m willing to do my best." Song Yi''s tone is very serious. Chapter 71 As soon as the voice fell, Cang Feiyan, who was shaking the folding fan, came out, "Mr. Song, I''m afraid there''s nothing for Langyi to trouble you. But if Mr. Song has something for me to ask for, I''d like to thank Mr. Song for helping Langyi." Seeing Cang Feiyan coming over, Song Yi is embarrassed. What he said just now is really wrong. Song Yi is a kind of person who abides by the etiquette. He just thinks that imperial concubine song will deal with yuan Langyi, but he can''t control her. So he blurts out that he wants to do something for her. "I hope the prince can treat the princess well in the future. It''s getting late. I''ll have a rest first." Song Yi leaves first after that. Cang Feiyan is aware of yuan Langyi''s thoughts, but he knows that Song Yi won''t have a chance. If you don''t take the initiative, she will never get close to yuan Langyi. Of course, he won''t give yuan Langyi to anyone. This is his woman, and no one can covet her. "Cang Feiyan, what do you do when you run out of bed?" "You didn''t sleep, either." Cang Feiyan directly sat down beside yuan Langyi, "what''s the meaning of watching the night scenery alone? If you want to see it, I will accompany you." "I don''t want to watch it with you." "Then you will think that this king does not exist." Yuan Langyi is about to vomit blood. If she is cheeky, she is one in ten thousand less than Cang Feiyan. She is defeated by Cang Feiyan again and again. This man must be her nemesis. I never dreamed that she would meet such a difficult man. "Cang Feiyan, why do you like me?" Xu Jiuyuan Langyi just opened her mouth. Before, yuan Langyi thought that Cang Feiyan was close to her in order to find out her secret. After Xuefeng mountain, she changed her mind and knew that Cang Feiyan really liked her, but this kind of love made her feel at a loss. She didn''t know how to face the things she had never dreamed of. Cang Feiyan turned his head and looked at yuan Langyi with a smile in his eyes. "There are so many reasons. You are right in my mind, Langyi. Before you, I never thought I would like a woman so much." "I have no intention of you." Yuan Langyi''s tone is still cold and light. She doesn''t see Cang Feiyan. In fact, she doesn''t know how she feels about Cang Feiyan. In a word, she doesn''t want to marry him. Cang Feiyan seems to have known that yuan Langyi would say this for a long time, and didn''t mind, "I have plenty of time, Langyi. I won''t force you anything, I can wait for you slowly." This premise is that she must stay with him. He didn''t tell yuan Langyi this sentence, otherwise he was afraid it would scare her. Anyway, now he can clearly feel that yuan Langyi doesn''t repel him, and has a little concern for him. These changes have made him very happy. Yuan Langyi is silent. For a moment, she can''t make sense of herself. She doesn''t speak at all. She looks at the twinkling stars in the sky. In the past, she only had work in her heart. She really didn''t think about anything else. She didn''t think about having children, and she didn''t think about growing old with a man. Is he really OK? Yuan Langyi had no answer in her heart, but she thought of these questions for the first time. Seeing some confusion in Yuan Langyi''s eyes, Cang Feiyan reached out and held yuan Langyi''s hand in a gentle tone, "does the hand still hurt?" "No pain." After that, she found that her hand was held by Cang Feiyan. She wanted to take it out, but Cang Feiyan refused to let go. "Don''t do stupid things in the future. I don''t want you to get hurt." "Cang Feiyan, I''m going to have a rest, and you should have a rest earlier." Yuan Langyi pulls out her hand and goes back to her room in a hurry. After closing the door, yuan Langyi touches her face and finds that her face is a little hot and her heart is beating a little fast. It''s really It''s like there''s nothing I can do with him. Cang Feiyan is very happy. How can he feel that yuan Langyi is shy? It''s hard to see her shy. Yuan Langyi looks very cute. Finished, his poisoning more and more deep, how to see yuan Langyi feel good. Chapter 72 The next day, they return to Yanjing. Cang Feiyan returns to the post house and Song Yi returns to the palace. Cang Feiyan personally takes yuan Langyi to the gate of the palace. He knows that yuan Langyi came back safely and was escorted back by Song Yi. Song Guifei angrily breaks the gold armor. This little bitch, with such a big life, even colludes with Song Yi. Unexpectedly, Song Yi has no intention of yuan Chaoyun, but takes a fancy to this little bitch. After returning to the palace, yuan Langyi takes a hot bath, changes into clean clothes, and sits in front of the bronze mirror. Cang Feiyan''s smiling face suddenly appears in front of her eyes. She shakes her head and thinks of him well. It''s really a terrible thing to get used to. These days, they get along with each other day and night, and after several times of life and death, the sense of dependence is indescribable. Before, she was very wary of Cang Feiyan. As a result, these days, she found that she began to trust him. Peixiang combs yuan Langyi''s hair in person, "can the princess go smoothly outside?" Yuan Langyi came back and said, "I met killers. Those killers came to me. If I guess correctly, they should be from the imperial concubine Song school." "Be careful, princess." "Peixiang, what happened in the palace recently?" "No, not even the three princesses." "It''s really strange that yuan Chaoyun is so calm. It''s not like her style." Yuan Langyi thinks that calm is often the precursor of a storm. Now she and song Guifei are officially enemies. They will never let her go so easily. I''m afraid something will happen next. The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth, which was not a matter for her. If they wanted her life, she would accompany them to the end. The next day, yuan Langyi went to the east palace. She had to confirm one thing first. When yuan Langyi comes to find Nie ruzheng, Yuan Cheng doesn''t stop him. These days, Nie ruzheng says a lot of good things about yuan Langyi in front of Yuan Cheng. He wants to untie the knot between his brother and sister. Yuan Cheng is more polite to yuan Langyi than before. Nie ruzheng appears to be a palace maid, but she lives in a single room, which is the best one among all the palace maids. The whole East Palace knows Nie ruzheng''s identity very well, so they are very polite to her. Now there is no crown princess or side princess in the east palace. With yuan Chengbao, Nie ruzheng''s life is comfortable. Yuan Langyi came to Nie ruzheng''s room and saw that Nie ruzheng looked ruddy with a smile between her eyes and eyebrows. At a glance, she knew that she was a little woman immersed in happiness. Seeing this, yuan Langyi laughs, "it seems that the East Palace is more suitable for healing than me. You look so ruddy in such a short time." Nie ruzheng face a red, embarrassed of Hang head, "princess don''t make fun of maidservant." "He''s good to you?" "Well." Nie ruzheng said softly. "So I''m relieved, ruzheng. I heard that the eastern palace is going to accept the imperial concubine." Nie ruzheng''s face darkened, and then said frankly, "in a few days, the side concubine will enter the door, princess, the maid is OK, he is the prince, the maid does not even have the qualification to be the side concubine, there will be many women in the East Palace, these are what the maid must face, as long as the prince always has a position in his heart, the maid will have no regrets." Yuancheng is the crown prince. It''s true that there can''t be only one woman around him. He can''t even make up his mind about this matter. It''s true that he wants to make Nie ruzheng the crown princess. "You have to be careful, don''t let the side imperial concubine bully you, such as Zheng, today I came to tell you something." "The princess has anything to say." Yuan Langyi tells Nie ruzheng what qiuniang said. No matter what, Nie ruzheng has to help with the matter. Nie ruzheng is shocked and looks at yuan Langyi, "will Princess song be so cruel?" "Imperial concubine song was originally a vicious person. I was surprised to hear about it just now. Now the most important thing is to confirm it, such as Zheng. Would you like to help me?" Nie ruzheng is of course willing to help. Yuan Langyi has saved her life. She also believes that yuan Langyi will not harm Yuan Cheng and trusts her very much. Two people talk, suddenly there is a noise outside, Nie ruzheng just ready to see what happened, yuan Chaoyun has broken in. "Sure enough, you are a slut. Did yuan Langyi ask you to hook up with my elder brother? You don''t know what you are. You are just a slut of the Huanyi Bureau. You can also be the crown prince." "Three princesses, this is the east palace. How can the princess speak so rudely as a golden branch and jade leaf?" Seeing that Yuan Dynasty cloud came to find fault again, Nie ruzheng didn''t beg for mercy, and his face sank. Chapter 73 "You cunt dare to talk back. You think you''ll be promoted when you get to the east palace. Today, I have to teach you a lesson." Yuan Chaoyun didn''t know whether Nie ruzheng had arrived at the east palace or that yuanyuechan deliberately said that there was a maid who looked like yuan Langyi beside Yuancheng. Yuan Chaoyun understood that. He was full of fire in his heart. He thought that yuan Langyi reached the East Palace and ran over. He didn''t expect to see Nie ruzheng. "The third sister is a little angry recently. She doesn''t stop her temper when she runs to the elder brother. She regards the east palace as Xianghua Pavilion." Yuan Langyi then came out. When yuan Chaoyun saw yuan Langyi, he was even more angry. "It''s really you, yuan Langyi. You think the elder brother will recognize your younger sister. Don''t dream. A wild man''s delusion is to pull back the elder brother''s heart with a cheap maid. It''s just wishful thinking." "Whether I''m whimsical or not has nothing to do with the third sister. It doesn''t matter whether the elder brother recognizes me or not. Anyway, the blood relationship is there. The third sister should not use her own meaning to speculate about others, so as not to lose face." After getting the things, Yuan Dynasty cloud was still hesitant. Today she saw yuan Langyi and Nie ruzheng. She was completely determined to do it. Yuan Langyi, this time you are dead. Palace people know that yuan Chaoyun''s powerful, afraid to make things happen, reported the things here to Yuan Cheng in the study, he rushed over, quickly pulled Nie ruzheng, nervously asked, "ruzheng, are you ok?" "I''m fine." "Brother, you are crazy. This cheap maidservant belongs to yuan Langyi. Don''t be confused by her." Yuan Cheng was not happy when he heard that Yun of the Yuan Dynasty used cheap maidservant to describe Nie ruzheng. "Three younger sisters, ruzheng is my beloved. Don''t monkey around here. This is the east palace." "A cheap maidservant is not qualified to be the beloved of elder brother. Elder brother, you are really confused." "Chaoyun, ruzheng is not a cheap maidservant. Don''t blame me for being rude again. Come and send the third princess back. You can''t let the third princess disturb ruzheng without the permission of our palace. Have you heard me clearly?" In Yuan Cheng''s eyes, all the palace people kneel down and answer. Although yuan Chaoyun is not angry, she has nothing to do. This is the east palace. She can''t do whatever she wants. She stares at yuan Langyi and Nie ruzheng and then leaves. "Five younger sister, you don''t have to come to the east palace when you have nothing to do." Yuan Cheng still doesn''t like yuan Langyi very much and thinks that yuan Langyi will bring trouble to Nie ruzheng. "Your Highness, the fifth princess is very congenial to me. If she doesn''t come to see me, I usually don''t even have a person to talk about my heart. The fifth Princess treats me very well." Nie ruzheng''s tone is gentle, and once again helps yuan Langyi speak. Yuan chengchong touched Nie ruzheng''s head, "well, it depends on you, as long as you are happy." Hearing this, Nie ruzheng smiles like flowers on her face and lowers her head shyly. Seeing them, yuan Langyi feels a bit of beauty in them. It turns out that they are so touching. This is the first time she thinks Yuan Cheng is good. After Yuan Cheng returned to his study, Nie ruzheng gave him a cup of tea. After drinking tea, Yuan Cheng fell asleep on the table. Yuan Langyi quietly went in and started the chip scanning. "Princess, what is it?" "This can identify poison." Yuan Langyi explained and began to receive the information from the chip. Then she turned off the chip. Nie ruzheng asked nervously, "what''s the situation?" "The elder brother''s poison is Gu Du, which is called forgetting worry Gu. Gu Chong lives in people''s brain and can make people forget the past, because living in the brain will damage the brain nerve and affect the development of the brain, especially for children." Nie ruzheng understood the front part, but she didn''t understand the back part. Yuan Langyi realized that her language was too modern and went on saying in a different way, "I mean, being addicted to the obsession of forgetting worries can make people stupid. Children are already growing up, and big brother is lucky, but he has lost his talent and become mediocre." If those things didn''t happen, Yuan Cheng would be totally different now. Yuan Xiao could not threaten him. If he became like this, imperial concubine song would be happy. Only in this way can she take power and Control Yuan Cheng. Chapter 74 "Princess, can this poison be cured?" Yuan Langyi sighed, "it can be solved in a short time, but now it can''t be solved, such as Zheng. Don''t worry, this poison won''t hurt your life, and it has no other influence on him." Yuancheng has lost his memory for 15 years. The memory in his brain has long been damaged by insects. It''s almost impossible to recover his memory. The chip also says that there is no remedy. Unless he is strongly stimulated, it is possible to recover a small part of his memory. This hope is also very slim. Song Guifei''s move is very insidious and useful. She successfully turns Yuan Cheng into her son, and turns Yuan Cheng into a straw bag. God makes her wish come true. Yuan Langyi wants Yuan Cheng to recover her memory because she wants her mother and son to reunite. Now it''s difficult. It seems very difficult. Yuancheng can''t be told about the poisoning now, and he won''t believe it. He can''t let him know until he''s completely disappointed with Princess song. It''s not so easy for Princess song to reveal her true face because she can act so well. Seeing yuan Langyi''s depression, Nie ruzheng comforted her, "princess, don''t worry. I hope your highness will reunite with the queen mother and son. When the time is ripe, I will persuade my highness." "It really depends on you. He will neither believe nor listen to what I say. Ruzheng, thank you." "This is what the slave should do, who is right and who is wrong, the slave can tell clearly." Yuan Langyi nods. Seeing that it''s getting late, she leaves the east palace. Nie ruzheng is really a very understanding girl. Fortunately, Yuan Cheng met her and didn''t lead him to the wrong side of the road. On the second day of , Yuan Lang Yi moved a cane chair under the Wutong tree in the yard and ate the oranges sent by the harvest moon. He just took one of his petals and put it in his mouth and frowned. "It''s sour." "Now the orange is just ripe, so it tastes sour. After a while, it won''t be so sour. Princess, the birthday of the Empress Dowager is coming. What is the princess going to send to the Empress Dowager?" Yuan Langyi really didn''t want to send anything. So far, she met the Empress Dowager once at the banquet, and she didn''t have any impression of the Empress Dowager. "Let Peixiang prepare for this." Caiyue spat out her tongue, "princess, you are too careless. Now we are enemies with Princess song. We should take this opportunity to please the Empress Dowager." Yuan Langyi continued to chew the orange in her mouth and said with a faint smile, "how can I do this job of being nice?" "The princess can learn from the sixth prince." Yuan Langyi almost choked on an orange. Learn from him and pull him down! The Empress Dowager obviously doesn''t like to see her granddaughter. As long as the gift is not impolite, it''s boring to do too much. At this time, Peixiang came in and reported, "princess, concubine Zhang and Princess seven are here." "Concubine Zhang?" Peixiang nodded, "concubine Zhang is the biological mother of the seventh princess." "The princess usually has no contact with them, how can they come to find the princess?" Caiyue put away yuan Langyi''s oranges and said curiously. "The visitors are guests. Peixiang, come out with me to see them." "Yes, princess." Yuan Langyi comes to the main hall with Peixiang. They have been waiting in the main hall for a long time. Yuan Langyi salutes his concubine Zhang. The seventh Princess calls her fifth sister shyly. Seven princesses element light is the youngest of several princesses. She is not over 13 years old. She is thin and looks very green. Her body is still very thin and her eyebrows are very beautiful. She has the feeling of a small family. Wearing a blue dress, Zhang pin has a medium-sized appearance and a kind smile. She looks very comfortable. Her mother and daughter are very similar. They are both quiet people. Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "empress Zhang pin wants to come, but she doesn''t send someone to inform her in advance, so I can go to the door to meet her." She had never been in touch with Zhang pin, so she was very surprised that Zhang pin suddenly came to the door, but she didn''t show anything on her face. "Princess five, you''re welcome. Our palace has long wanted to take Suqing to the door, but we didn''t find a good time before. If the empress didn''t take good care of the Buddha, we couldn''t have given birth to Suqing safely. We have always kept this kind of kindness in mind, but the people in our palace are very gentle and can''t help her." Chapter 75 Zhang Bin''s attitude is very sincere. Yuan Langyi has heard Xu Yun mention these things. She also knows that Xu Yun used to love glutinous rice and jujube cakes. Before, Zhang Bin didn''t come to the door, and she didn''t plan to make friends. "Our palace made some glutinous rice and jujube cakes, which were the favorite pastry of the empress. We learned the craft from the empress, but it can''t compare with the empress. We specially brought it to the fifth princess for a taste." Then she asked the maid of honor to bring up a food box. When she opened the box, the fragrance of rice floated out. With a gentle smile on her face, Zhang Bin personally brought out the cakes in the food box. It was obvious that the dish of cakes had just been made. It was hot and square, with black sesame on the top, a layer of jujube mud in the middle, and a small cake in the middle Red jujube. Seeing the cake, yuan Langyi also had an appetite. The fragrance of rice and jujube was intertwined. When she smelled it, she couldn''t help but want to take a bite. "Fifth sister, the glutinous rice and jujube cake made by my mother''s wife is very delicious. Even my father and Emperor like it very much. My father and Emperor praised that my mother''s wife is better than the imperial chef? We can eat together. " Speaking of glutinous rice jujube cake, light elements, some pride, a face of innocence, full of children. "You child, I don''t know how much I''ve eaten this glutinous rice and jujube cake, but I''m not tired of it. This plate is for your fifth sister. You''re not allowed to move your mind." Zhang Bin was amused and helpless to see that the light element was so greedy. Yuan Langyi doesn''t usually like sweets. She is also infected by her mother and daughter. She says with a smile, "seven younger sisters are right. Good things should be eaten together. Madam Zhang, I seldom eat sweets, and I can''t eat so much. Let''s eat together." "Five elder sister is very good, this glutinous rice jujube cake, five elder sister if tasted certainly won''t regret, now hot, I take for you." When it comes to eating, the light element seems to have changed a person and talked more. This is a full snack. She obviously eats it often. First she takes the top piece to Zhang Bin, then she takes another piece to yuan Langyi, and then she takes another piece herself. Yuan Langyi is too hot. After picking it up, she puts it down again and blows her hand. She looks very cute. "How hot is it? I''ll eat it later." "It''s delicious when it''s hot. We often eat it. We''re not afraid of scalding it." After coming to this time and space, yuan Langyi feels free for the first time. It seems that the one sitting opposite her is her old friend. Element light is really a special princess, very suitable for her age. This is what a little girl of this age should look like. Element rash first eat up, Zhang Bin also in element light under the urge to eat. Yuan Langyi took a small bite of the cooled glutinous rice jujube cake. She, who usually doesn''t eat sweets, also thought the cake was sweet and delicious. Before she had a second bite, Zhang pin, who finished a whole piece of glutinous rice jujube cake, suddenly fell down. She was so scared that her face changed and rushed up, "what''s the matter with you, mother?" Yuan Langyi''s glutinous rice jujube cake suddenly fell to the ground. The corner of Zhang pin''s mouth shed black blood, and his mouth turned black purple. This is a sign of poisoning. This plate of glutinous rice jujube cake is actually poisonous. She went up to try Zhang Bin''s breath. She was out of breath. She was out of breath in such a short time. It was highly toxic. Yuan Langyi quickly starts the chip to scan the remaining glutinous rice and jujube cake and the one she has eaten. The result is that there is no poison, so the poisonous one is probably the one Zhang pin ate. She scans Zhang pin, and it shows that the poison is called soul robbing pill. It comes from the River and lake. It will die a few minutes after eating it. It''s too late to save it, so it''s soul robbing pill Very expensive, a dose of gold. How could the poison in the river''s Lake come to the palace? It''s still on Zhang Bin''s glutinous rice and red dates cake. It''s for her. If she didn''t guess wrong, it should be aimed at her. She remembers that Zhang Bin ate the first cake on it, but she showed respect to her elders and gave it to Zhang Bin. Then she killed Zhang Bin by mistake. Thinking of this, yuan Langyi clenched her fists tightly in her sleeve, which was just too much deceiving. The killers sent outside the palace had just returned to the palace and poisoned them. There was no evidence of what happened outside the palace. She had to find evidence for this. She calmed Ping''s disordered breath and quickly said, "call the imperial doctor quickly, and let someone inform the empress Xian on the horse." Chapter 76 The element gently shakes Zhang Bin, who is already out of breath. Tears are dripping down like broken beads. "Mother, wake up, please, wake up. What''s the matter? It''s just fine." Yuan Langyi squats beside element light and pats element light on the shoulder. Just now, she still thinks that this girl is innocent and has such an accident so soon. She doesn''t know whether element light can withstand such a blow. Birth, aging, illness and death are common things for yuan Langyi, so she is much calmer. As a doctor, she sees this most. Soon the imperial doctor came, and the virtuous concubine who received the news also came in a hurry. The imperial doctor and the virtuous concubine came almost at the same time. As soon as his face changed, he knelt down on the ground and reported to her, "Lady Xian, lady Zhang has no pulse at all. She has already passed away." "No, it''s impossible. My mother''s wife won''t die. It''s impossible." Element light shrill cry, both hands dead seized the hand of the doctor, "please, save my mother, she will not die, doctor, please save her, just she is still talking to me, she will not die." Liu Taiyi was very embarrassed. He couldn''t help reaching out and wiping his sweat. "Seven princesses, you can''t come back to life after death. You have to mourn." "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. It''s impossible. My mother''s wife won''t die. She won''t die." Yuan Langyi''s eyes are red, and she is very excited. Obviously, she can''t accept it. Yuan Langyi tries to hold on to her, but she is pushed away by the emotional element light. Yuan Langyi''s forehead bumps into the corner of the table and flows blood. "Seven princesses, you calm down for a while, this matter this palace certainly can check clearly, certainly give Zhang Bin an account." The virtuous imperial concubine has a headache when she sees that the element light is so noisy. She has little contact with Zhang Bin. She doesn''t feel much when Zhang Bin is dead. It''s normal for her to die in this palace. Element light holding Zhang pin, no one near, the people next to persuade, element light shout, suddenly fainted in the past. Xianfei immediately sent the fainted Yuanqing back to Yuehua palace. According to the rules of Beiliang, the princess lived with her mother before the hairpin, and after the hairpin, she would give another residence to wait for marriage. Therefore, Yuanqing lived in Yuehua palace with zhangpin. Seeing off the light element, the virtuous imperial concubine saw yuan Langyi''s forehead bleeding again and asked with concern, "Langyi, is your head OK?" "Don''t worry, lady. I''m fine." Yuan Langyi holds a handkerchief and presses the wound to avoid further bleeding. The virtuous imperial concubine then asked: "Doctor Liu, what''s the matter?" "I''ve checked it carefully. It''s poison that killed my concubine Zhang. What''s more, it''s poison that killed me soon. I haven''t found out what kind of poison it is yet. Five princesses, what has concubine Zhang eaten before?" Yuan Langyi pointed to the glutinous rice and jujube cake on the table. "Zhang Bin came to give me this cake today. All three of us ate it. As a result, Zhang Bin just finished eating it and fell to the ground." Although yuan Langyi knows what poison is in Zhang''s concubine, it''s hard for her to tell Doctor Liu now. Otherwise, it will only arouse others'' suspicion. She doesn''t intend to do her best to investigate this matter. She has to investigate it herself. Anyway, the biggest suspect is Princess song. The key is to find evidence. With evidence, Princess Xian will be happy to step on it. After checking the plate of glutinous rice and jujube cake, Dr. Liu said, "report to empress Xian that the cake is not poisonous. Since empress Zhang is poisoned after eating this cake, it is very likely that only empress Zhang is poisoned." Yuan Langyi said truthfully, "what empress Zhang pin ate was the top one." When she said that, the virtuous imperial concubine knew that it was really possible that it was aimed at yuan Langyi, but she accidentally killed concubine Zhang. Could it be that imperial concubine song did it again? She should not be so reckless. Imperial concubine song is careful, and she is still forbidden. According to her temperament, she should be more restrained. Think of this, virtuous concubine heart and some doubt, virtuous concubine now still want to keep yuan Langyi, use her to attack song imperial concubine again good, no matter this matter and song imperial concubine has no relation, she must get song imperial concubine body, so is the most advantageous to her. "Langyi, this matter will be found out by people in our palace. You have just returned to the palace and you are frightened. Let the imperial doctor have a good look at the injury on your forehead." Chapter 77 Xianfei is very kind to yuan Langyi, and she is not proud of others at all. Xianfei is different from Song Guifei. She is very shrewd and ruthless. Although she is not as popular as song Guifei in the palace, no one dares to provoke her. "The empress must give her justice when she died in vain." Virtuous concubine nods, she also wants to report this matter to the emperor, let people remove the body of concubine Zhang, placate yuan Langyi a few words, then left the cold fragrant Pavilion. Taiyi put some medicine on yuan Langyi''s forehead, and then he left. Caiyue just came forward to hold yuan Langyi, but she was still a little shaken. "Princess, does anyone want to poison the princess by Zhang''s hand? Fortunately, the princess didn''t eat the cake, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Princess, would it be princess song?" "It''s better at last. That man tried his best to kill me." Yuan Langyi is sitting on the table. It''s strange to think about it calmly. Is Princess song a little too anxious? Shouldn''t she change the emperor''s impression of her now. How could the imperial concubine of song do it at this time? It has nothing to do with the imperial concubine of song. No one will doubt her. Now it''s different to go back to the palace. There is a virtuous concubine waiting to catch her wrong in the palace. How can she kill her blatantly at this moment? She really hates her to this extent? Thinking of this, yuan Langyi is not sure whether she is the imperial concubine song. She can''t think of anyone who hates her so much except the imperial concubine song. Soon she thinks that she will have so much courage. It needs to be found out. All afternoon, yuan Langyi was in her room, and the life of Shengong was more thrilling than she imagined. At this time, there was a sudden sound by the window. Yuan Langyi looked up and saw Cang Feiyan. As soon as Cang Feiyan came in, he saw the injury on yuan Langyi''s forehead. He squatted in front of yuan Langyi and said, "what''s the matter with your forehead?" Yuan Langyi didn''t answer Cang Feiyan''s words. He was surprised and asked, "how did you come?" "It''s said that concubine Zhang died in Hanxiang Pavilion. I don''t trust you, so come and have a look. Lang Yi, this palace is not peaceful. You''d better follow me to Dawei as soon as possible." "How much better will Dawei be, Cang Feiyan? I''m not finished yet. I won''t leave the palace. My heart is dangerous. It''s the same everywhere." "I''ll protect you later." Cang Feiyan holds yuan Langyi''s hand, "I''m very distressed to see you in the back palace. You are just a princess, and there is no family to support and brother to protect you. I really don''t trust you." It''s true that yuan Langyi has nothing to rely on in Beiliang''s harem, and no one will protect her. All she can rely on is herself. She said faintly, "I don''t need the protection of my father and brother. It''s enough to have my own. It''s hard to say. I know what you want, but I can''t give it, because I don''t have the heart. Don''t waste your time with me." "You have what I want. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you." Cang Feiyan looks at yuan Langyi. His dark eyes are shining, just like a dazzling light. Yuan Langyi almost shakes his mind and stares at Cang Feiyan. "Cang Feiyan, your face can really catch up with the city wall." "So what? In front of you, I can put down my position. " Cang Feiyan''s tone suddenly became serious. "Langyi, no matter how cold your heart is, I will warm it up. For you, I am sincere." "A tendon is not a good thing. I can''t care what you want. Remember, I won''t love anyone in this life." Yuan Langyi is still cold and light. "I''ll talk about that when you get old. At that time, it will probably change to that I only loved you in my life." Langyi doesn''t seem to have any prejudice against him. He doesn''t know how to put down his prejudice He. Chapter 78 Since it''s no use to talk to Cang Feiyan, she doesn''t even talk about it, so as not to waste her saliva. She says, "I want to have a lunch break. Cang Feiyan, you go!" Cang Feiyan suddenly began to untie his clothes, which made yuan Langyi jump and stammer, "you You What do you want to do? " "Langyi, what do you say I want to do?" Yuan Langyi was so scared that he quickly stepped back. Cang Feiyan saw that yuan Langyi was really nervous, and he didn''t continue to tease yuan Langyi. He joked, "Langyi, where do you want to go? I''m a gentleman. How can I take advantage of this? I just want you to see my back injury. How can I feel itchy these two days? Your medical skills are so high. Let me see what''s going on." Yuan Langyi really wants to kill Cang Feiyan. Is it funny to tease her like this? She has the face to say that she is a gentleman. Since she knew Cang Feiyan, he took advantage of her. Cang Feiyan''s back to yuan Langyi, the whole back exposed a large ferocious scar, although the wound has already healed, but it is very obvious scar, yuan Langyi thought of that day, Cang Feiyan did not hesitate to block this for her, the heart can not help but a soft, came forward to take a look at Cang Feiyan''s scar. "Your wound is healing well. It will itch when you grow new skin. Don''t use your hands to scratch it. It will be OK after a while, but there will be an obvious scar on your back. It''s hard to remove it completely." "As long as you don''t dislike it." With that, Cang Feiyan turns around and suddenly reaches out to hold yuan Langyi and kisses her on the lip. When yuan Langyi reaches out to push him, Cang Feiyan has already released his hand. "I know that Langyi is embarrassed to comfort me, so I have to do it for him." "Cang Feiyan, you bastard." Cang Feiyan put on his clothes with a smile, "so many times, hasn''t Langyi got used to it? It seems that Wang is not good enough. " With that, Cang Feiyan had to continue. Yuan Langyi covered his mouth. "I''m used to it. If I don''t go, I''ll call someone else." "One more thing to come over today." With that, Cang Feiyan took out a red jade bracelet from his sleeve. It was a very rare and precious jade. "Last time you gave the bracelet to qiuniang. It''s beautiful for you to wear it. I''ll wear it for you." After that, without waiting for yuan Langyi''s consent, he has put the bracelet on yuan Langyi''s hand. With the blood red color, the skin on yuan Langyi''s wrist is very white. "If you have any problems, send someone to inform me. Don''t hold on." After that, Cang Feiyan leaves. Yuan Langyi doesn''t speak. She looks at the jade bracelet in her hand. It''s undeniable that Cang Feiyan''s eyes are very good. The bracelet she picked for her is very beautiful. She takes off the bracelet and caresses it gently. She finds that there seems to be a word carved on the back. She looks at it carefully, and there are two words carved on it, "Langyi." Yuan Langyi can''t help laughing out, Cang Feiyan is really naive, also learn other people''s lettering. He took the bracelet and looked at it in a trance, suddenly thinking of his childhood. Before she was 12 years old, she was not an orphan. She was born into a rich family, and her mother was a girl from a common family. She was a typical Cinderella who married a rich family and gave birth to her, but she was not welcomed by her son preference grandmother. Later, her mother''s stomach was still quiet, and her grandmother was more and more disgusted with her mother and daughter. In addition, there were several uncles and aunts living in the family, who often stirred up dissension and made the family bright It''s no worse than this deep palace, but it''s not to the point of killing people. Later, the father who once said that he loved her mother deeply found Xiao San outside. The beautiful young woman gave birth to a son. Her father began to force her mother to divorce. In despair, her mother left the house with her, but she had a car accident. If it wasn''t for her old friend, old doctor, who took her in, she would have died long ago. She grew up in such an environment, so she was no stranger to the fight in the deep palace. She saw through the human nature early, and her disappointment and rejection of men also started from his father. Her father, who once insisted on marrying her mother, said that he would change his heart and drive them out. Chapter 79 Later, even when she saw the old love, she still didn''t believe that she would meet such a person. When she was a girl, she once liked a person. Before reaching out her hand, she found that the man was the same as her father. While she was courting her, she didn''t know about other women. From then on, she didn''t care about any man. Cang Feiyan stretched out her hand to her, but she didn''t dare to put it on her. She didn''t even have the idea to have a try. After so many years, her mother''s hatred and helplessness were still deeply engraved in her mind. Originally, she could live the life she imagined. Unexpectedly, Cang Feiyan''s accident broke her plan. It''s hard to say that one day it''s going to happen! People like her are not suitable to spend a lifetime with. Thinking of this, yuan Langyi put away the jade bracelet and didn''t wear it on her hand. The next day, yuan Langyi called Peixiang in and asked, "what''s the progress of Zhang Bin?" "Report back to the princess. The empress of the virtuous concubine sent all the people who were close to Zhang pin and the small kitchen to the Department of punishment. After several times of torture, the maid heard that two of them had died." The virtuous imperial concubine''s method is exactly the same as that in the rumor. She continues to ask, "but what did you ask?" "Today, aunt Qiumei sent someone to say that a little Eunuch in a small kitchen recruited her. She said that it was the imperial concubine song who ordered her to do it. The virtuous concubine has reported the matter to the emperor. It''s not clear what the emperor''s reaction is." Yuan Langyi is very suspicious, "Song Guifei?" "What the virtuous imperial concubine found is indeed the song imperial concubine. I don''t know what the emperor will do with the song imperial concubine, but I haven''t heard about it yet. The emperor doesn''t want to make a big deal about it. It''s not good for his royal highness to be influenced by it." Yuan Langyi peels the orange in her hand and puts a piece in her mouth. What Xianfei does is the same as what she thinks. She takes this opportunity to make another song Guifei. The truth of the matter is not important to the virtuous imperial concubine. She just wants to step on the song imperial concubine again. Unfortunately, the virtuous imperial concubine is really too anxious. She doesn''t think about it. The song imperial concubine has been defeated in such a short period of time, which makes her so happy. She suspects that the song imperial concubine may not have done it. What''s more, Emperor Showa and the virtuous imperial concubine are so anxious to step on the song imperial concubine. I''m afraid the emperor will think it is virtuous The imperial concubine framed it. The emperor approved the marriage of Yuan Xiao and Nan Shiyin, and married yuan Chaoyun to Nan Lingyuan, which also showed that he didn''t want to make Xianfei too proud. From this point of view, the emperor seems to care about Yuancheng. This time, according to her guess, the emperor probably won''t deal with song Guifei. I''m afraid Xianfei''s calculation is wrong. "Peixiang, do you have any doubts?" "I did find a doubt. When I was in the Department of Shenxing, two maids died. One of them was weak and beaten hard. He was killed directly. The other one killed himself by biting his tongue." "What''s the background of the maid who killed herself by biting her tongue, Peixiang? Have you checked it?" "I have checked. The maid named Xiaoju is from the small kitchen of Pingyang palace. She and the maid are from the same hometown. They are all from Wuzhou. There are not many maids in Wuzhou. I am familiar with them. I have asked several people who know Xiaoju. One of them saw binglan a few days ago." "Is it certain?" Peixiang nodded. "The maid asked carefully. It''s true, princess. I''m afraid it has something to do with the third princess. I just don''t know if it''s the third princess or the lady who ordered it." "This time, I believe it was done by Yun of the Yuan Dynasty. The song imperial concubine would not be so brainless and cruel. This is a virtue for her mother and daughter." "What is the princess going to do?" Yuan Langyi gave a cold smile, with a sharp flash in her eyes, "waiting for the opportunity, I will never let go of this mother and daughter." Originally, it was just a lesson to imperial concubine song and Yuan Chaoyun. After all, these deep hatred had nothing to do with her, but they wanted her life. The mother and daughter took turns. In this case, she would not be polite any more. At this time, caiyue came in to report, "princess, the seventh princess is coming." "Caiyue, bring the seventh princess to the room!" "Yes, princess." Caiyue nodded and soon led Yuanqing in. Yuanqing was dressed in a light blue dress with only a few silk flowers on her head. Her face was not painted with powder, her eyes were still red, and she looked very haggard. Chapter 80 "Seven younger sisters, don''t stand, sit down and say." Yuan Langyi lost her mother at the age of 12, almost as old as yuanyuanqing. She understands yuanyuanqing''s feelings at this time. Yuanyuanqing and her mother are dependent on each other in the palace. She was the same at that time. Both of them regard their mother as everyone, but now she has come out. Seeing the light element, she naturally thought of herself in the past, so she showed more kindness to the light element. Element light look up to see yuan Langyi forehead injury, a face of guilt, lowered his head, "five elder sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, really didn''t expect to hurt you. My mother''s wife and I didn''t want to hurt the fifth sister either. She had been talking about making some glutinous rice and jujube cakes to see the fifth sister for a long time. She just embroidered words for the Empress Dowager''s birthday, so she kept delaying. This time when I saw the fifth sister coming back from outside the palace, I wanted to give her a glutinous rice and jujube cake. Unexpectedly, someone poisoned the cake. My mother never wanted to harm the fifth sister. She used to tell me that if the empress didn''t take care of the Buddha, she would never have had the chance to give birth to me. The empress is our benefactor. " Yuan Langyi has never doubted Zhang Bin and element light. Seeing that element light is getting thinner and thinner, her tone is still crying. She reaches for element light''s hand and says, "seven younger sister, don''t cry. My forehead is OK. It''s just a little hurt. I haven''t doubted you. I''m implicating you." "My mother''s imperial concubine is always quiet in the harem, and she never conflicts with others or competes for favors." she said, "so I can grow up peacefully. Why is my mother''s imperial concubine still dead? How can the fifth sister be so cruel? She''s already done harm to the queen like this, and she''ll do harm to you." Yuanlangyi is lying on yuanlangyi''s shoulder and starts to cry. It seems that Xianfei has revealed the news to yuanlangyi. Yuanlangyi wanted to tell her that she wanted to hate song Guifei. Just think about it, song Guifei and yuanchaoyun are mother and daughter, and they can''t change anything. If she really goes to yuanchaoyun, she will suffer a loss in the end. Yuan Langyi reached out and patted element light, "element light, don''t cry, these words can be said in front of me, in front of other people can''t say, otherwise it will bring disaster, concubine Zhang so love you, the biggest wish is to hope you live well, after find a good husband, you want to live well for her, you know?" Element light raised his head, tears hazy, "five elder sister, father emperor will not deal with song Guifei." "Don''t be impulsive. It''s not so easy to overthrow the imperial concubine song." Yuan Yuan said with a sad smile, "my father never cared about my mother''s imperial concubine. The loss of my mother''s imperial concubine has no influence on my father''s imperial concubine. Why is this so? Is my mother''s life so worthless? Father Huangming knows the truth, but he doesn''t deal with imperial concubine song. I''m not willing to let her die in vain. " "If you don''t want to live a good life, you can''t be proud all the time. One day you will fall down, just look at it." Yuan Langyi has been crying on her shoulder, but she can''t say anything. Apart from looking for yuan Langyi, she doesn''t know who else to look for. She and Yuan Langyi are in the most similar situation, and both of them are neglected princesses. In addition, concubine Zhang often mentions empress Xu''s kindness, so she also has a good impression on yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi didn''t say anything more. Let Yuanqing calm down. Although there is no distinction between the noble and the humble, she has identity. Compared with song Guifei, Zhang''s life is indeed more valuable. Song Guifei is the adoptive mother of the crown prince. There is also a song family behind her. The emperor can''t move song Guifei for the sake of a dead and unaffected concubine Zhang. Although she is cruel, it''s a reality. Yuan Langyi has understood this truth for a long time, so she has been trying to make herself an important person, and it''s easy to get out of the game. From now on, I''m afraid that ignorant light element will be forced to grow up. It was exactly what they expected. Emperor Zhaohe only dealt with the palace people, but didn''t tear out the imperial concubine song. It was done by the palace people, probably in order to compensate the concubine Zhang. Emperor Zhaohe ordered that the concubine Zhang should be granted the title of concubine Zhang. The affairs behind him were also very grand. He was buried in the imperial concubine''s mausoleum, and gave a lot of things to Yuanqing. Concubine Zhang was not an important figure in the harem. Her death in the harem did not cause much trouble. It passed quickly. Chapter 81 In Yongan palace, Yuan Dynasty cloud kneels on the ground, and song Guifei stands in front of her with a calm face. Both of them don''t speak. After a long silence, song Guifei finally can''t help but say, "Chaoyun, don''t you know what''s wrong?" "What''s wrong with her daughter? Yuan Langyi is against us and puts Nie ruzheng next to her elder brother. How can such a person continue to stay? I just didn''t expect that she was so lucky that she escaped." Imperial concubine song is about to vomit blood. Yuan Langyi really deserves to die, but now is not a good time to do it. The harem is not peaceful recently, which has made emperor Zhaohe very unhappy. The Empress Dowager''s birthday is approaching, and there are many accidents in the palace. Even the Empress Dowager has some complaints, which will only damage her good image of painstaking management. "I''ve repeatedly asked you to stop making trouble and settle down to get married. Why can''t you listen to the words of this palace? Yuan Langyi is a girl with a deep heart. You are not her opponent at all. If you do this, you will not only hurt her, but also hurt yourself. Chaoyun, we can''t have an accident here any more. If it''s not for Xianfei''s eagerness to overthrow our palace, you''ve made a big mess for our Palace this time. " If it wasn''t for yuan Chaoyun''s own daughter, Princess song had wanted to teach her a lesson. She had such a mediocre daughter in her life. If she had half of yuan Yuechan''s shrewd calculation, she wouldn''t have had such a headache. "This time, yuan Langyi is not lucky. She is dead." Yuan Dynasty cloud is unconvinced, "the mother imperial concubine, you rest assured, next time daughter certainly succeeds." Song Guifei pointed to the Yuan Dynasty cloud, "you dare to have the next time, you really hope that this palace and cheng''er are good, just be honest and stay in Huage, do nothing, think about how to win over nanlingyuan." "Concubine, I''m not your pawn. It''s absolutely impossible for me to please Nan Lingyuan." "If a woman can''t please her husband, how will you live your life? Even if you are a princess, you still need to take your husband as the heaven to marry into the south family. But with the status of a princess, the NANs will not treat you badly. Other women and other women are useless. They need to have children and win over their husband. Chaoyun, our palace is your mother. How can it harm you? Don''t be self willed. Listen to our palace and learn how to be a master mother and how to catch a man''s heart. " The song imperial concubine tries to persuade her. She only blames herself for conniving yuan Chaoyun too much. In the past, she also wanted to marry yuan Chaoyun to Song Yi. She has all yuan Chaoyun''s thoughts, and she can also make friends with Song Yi. Now things have changed. Unexpectedly, yuan Chaoyun can''t listen to her, and she puts all her thoughts on Song Yi. In the Yuan Dynasty, Yun saw that the song imperial concubine kept persuading her to win over nanlingyuan. She was a little frustrated and retorted in a hurry, "the mother imperial concubine has not won over her father''s heart for so many years, and has not been able to ascend the Queen''s throne. What the mother imperial concubine can''t do, the daughter can''t do either." "Presumptuous." This is the biggest pain point in Song Guifei''s heart. Now she is so directly pointed out by her daughter that song Guifei is very embarrassed. Yuan Chaoyun knew that what he said was a little too much. He lowered his head and said, "mother, don''t force your daughter any more, or I don''t know what I will do. My daughter will leave." Leaving this sentence, yuan Chaoyun got up and left. The imperial concubine of song sat down with her hands on the corner of the table, looking very tired. "How can our palace have such a daughter who doesn''t make a weapon? It''s not easy to ask her not to make a weapon, just ask her not to make trouble for our palace." Rong Xia quickly poured a cup of tea for the song imperial concubine. "The empress calmed down. The third princess was really willful. Since the third princess didn''t oppose the marriage, the other empresses didn''t have to push too hard. Maybe the third princess was moved when she saw the South childe''s appearance after she married." "Now it can only be like this. A few days later it will be the birthday of the Empress Dowager. With this reason, it''s time for my palace to leave the Yongan palace." "The Empress Dowager has always disliked the temperament of virtuous concubines. Now virtuous concubines are the only big ones. The Empress Dowager will certainly give advice to the emperor to release the empress." "After you go out, you should do a good job of accounting. We will take back all the things in our palace, and Yuan Langyi, the little bitch. We won''t let go of any of them, but we can''t worry about it." When song Guifei said this, her eyes were fierce, as if she wanted to tear them to pieces. Chapter 82 After the burial of concubine Zhang, the most important thing in the palace is the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Although the Empress Dowager has devoted herself to the Buddha in recent years, she has hardly interfered in the affairs of the harem, but the northern Liang Dynasty attaches great importance to filial piety, and the emperor Zhaohe is also very filial. Therefore, the words of the Empress Dowager have great influence on the emperor Zhaohe. The Empress Dowager seldom calls in her concubines, and she also avoids her morning and evening meditation. Therefore, the Empress Dowager seldom has a chance to contact her. This time, the Empress Dowager''s concubines and princesses won''t let go of such a good opportunity. All of them spend a lot of time on the Birthday Ceremony, trying to find out the treasures to please the Empress Dowager. Yuan Langyi is the only one who is most careless. She directly gives Peixiang the matter, and doesn''t even care about it. She only plans to give her a gift that is not disrespectful. Anyway, she doesn''t expect the Empress Dowager to pay attention to her. When yuan Langyi sat in the yard basking in the sun, caiyue stood by and said with a worried face, "princess, I''ve just inquired about it clearly. In previous years, princesses and princesses would perform on the birthday of the Empress Dowager. This year, I''m afraid it''s no exception. Should the princess prepare in advance?" Yuan Langyi is different from other princesses. She grew up in the cold palace. Naturally, there is no piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in the cold palace. Even if Xu Yun wants to teach yuan Langyi, she can''t do anything about it. She just uses stones to teach yuan Langyi how to read. None of the others have taught yuan Langyi. Therefore, caiyue worries that she can''t bring out her talents at that time, and will only make other princesses and princesses laugh at her. But Langyi said, "I don''t have to worry about the mystery." "What talent can a princess have?" Picking the moon is totally ignorant. "It''s a secret. It''s not new to say now. You''ll know then." Yuan Langyi knocked on caiyue''s head and said with a smile, anyway, she is not afraid of their deliberate embarrassment. She will not lose face. two people are saying, suddenly yuan Lang Yi felt that the Wutong tree on the top of the head was moving and raising her head. Indeed, she saw that the green was not words. She turned her head lightly and pretended not to see the words. Now Cang Feiyan comes to Hanxiang pavilion just like coming to her own home. She can come whenever she wants. She doesn''t have to say hello at all. She can''t stop it at all. Cang Feiyan falls steadily in front of yuan Langyi, wearing a royal blue robe and standing in the sunshine, his eyes are dark, but he has a great look. Yuan Langyi finds that this man seems to have his own light, and it''s easy to attract other people''s eyes. Cang Feiyan is holding a bird cage with a blue parrot in it. Cang Feiyan smilingly passes the cage to yuan Langyi, "Langyi, it''s called Xiaolan. It''s for you to relieve your boredom." Yuan Langyi was originally very interested in Xiaolan. She had never seen this kind of bird. Her whole body was gradually changing blue, and her feathers were very beautiful. She thought that she wanted to keep a distance from Cang Feiyan, forced her love in her heart, and made a cold expression, "I don''t like these gadgets." Originally in the cage, the bird suddenly opened its mouth, with a clear tone and a very aggrieved appearance, "Langyi, why don''t you like me?" Xiaolan starts to talk, and she almost doesn''t scare yuan Langyi to death. And caiyue has opened her mouth. It''s the first time that she sees a talking bird. "Can you talk?" As a result, it''s always that sentence of Langyi. Why don''t you like me. Yuan Langyi has a black face. Cang Feiyan is really naive. Xiaolan''s words are obviously Cang Feiyan. Yuan Langyi just wanted to say that Cang Feiyan, who knows Cang Feiyan made a very innocent expression, "what it says has nothing to do with me." Yuan Langyi wants to try. Xiao Lan will say a few words and asks, "who is Cang Feiyan?" "My husband of Langyi." "Nonsense." Xiao Lan flapped her wings, "Langyi is so beautiful." Yuan Langyi didn''t know that Cang Feiyan had taught Xiaolan a few words. She reached out and teased Xiaolan. Her love in her eyes couldn''t be hidden. She couldn''t help but smile on her face. Seeing yuan Langyi smile, Cang Feiyan was very happy. "Xiaolan is very smart. She will soon learn what to teach it." "Why did you send me a bird for no reason?" Chapter 83 "Last time in Heifeng villa, there was a bird left on you. You didn''t drive it away, and you were afraid of disturbing it. Then I knew that you loved these little guys and raised them for a while. When Xiaolan got familiar with you, you can release them. They won''t run around, Langyi. I just hope you can be more happy and see a happy smile on your face all the time." Yuan Langyi''s heart was warm and touched. He was so meticulous in his observation. "Thank you very much." When she said these two words, yuan Langyi didn''t notice that she spoke a lot. She really liked this little guy. She wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t help it. Cang Feiyan was always able to break her defenses easily. It''s her killer. "You and I don''t need to thank each other. If you really want to thank each other, you can take action." "Shameless." Cang Feiyan didn''t say anything, yuan Langyi found that he actually understood Cang Feiyan''s meaning, which is really incredible. Cang Feiyan burst out laughing, "still Langyi knows my heart." Yuan Langyi didn''t pay attention to Cang Feiyan. He patted yuan Langyi''s head as if she were just an innocent little girl, and then left satisfied. Yuan Langyi was a little distracted with the bird cage. Seeing Xiaolan flapping her wings, she reached out to tease it and couldn''t help laughing again. Caiyue on one side is also very happy. Although yuan Langyi doesn''t admit it all the time, she also feels that yuan Langyi seems to be different from Cang Feiyan. It seems that the two masters are very playful. Yuan Langyi seems to smile so happily only in front of Cang Feiyan, and she will have many other emotions, which are completely different from the usual. Soon arrived at the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet. Emperor Zhaohe celebrated the Empress Dowager''s birthday in the Taiping hall. In addition to the concubines, princesses and princesses, he also invited many important officials of the court to the palace to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Because there were too many people, the banquet was set in the open space outside the Taiping hall. At a glance, it was full of people. Because it''s a birthday party, everyone is very happy. Yuan Langyi is wearing a peach red dress, with a light powder on her face. Her face is like peach blossom, and her skin is like cream, which is very eye-catching. The imperial concubine of song lifted her foot ban and dressed in peony red. She was the brightest among the empresses. She had a graceful smile and a thick powder on her face, which covered her haggard face. Her position was very close to the Empress Dowager''s and she had been talking with her. Wearing purple brocade clothes, the Empress Dowager was obviously in a good mood. She always had a smile on her face and looked very kind. Seeing the song imperial concubine constantly flattering the empress dowager, the virtuous concubine in the scarlet dress couldn''t help humming, so she didn''t open her head. Everyone gave a well prepared birthday present. Yuan Langyi gave an orchid carved from jade. Ordinary jade is neither eye-catching nor impolite. Other people''s gifts are all rare treasures, especially the song imperial concubine, who directly sent a blue night pearl in the East China Sea. The Empress Dowager liked it very much and praised it so much that she immediately surpassed the virtuous concubine''s Glazed hairpin. It is obvious that the song imperial concubine has more face than the virtuous concubine tonight. As a gift, the song princess said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager likes Hu songs. Chaoyun specially learned a Hu song from a musician. Yesterday, she asked her concubine if it was good. She can''t wait to play it to the Empress Dowager." Yuan Chaoyun also stood up and said, "grandma, it''s too difficult for Hu Qu, but my grandson has practiced it for a long time." "If Chaoyun has a heart, he will play it to the mourning family." "Yes, grandson." Yuan Dynasty cloud sweetly should come down, she knows Song Yi is also in, this song also wants to play to Song Yi, let him have a good look at his talent. In the Yuan Dynasty, Yun ordered people to bring up the Qin. It was quiet all around, and everyone was looking at yuan Chaoyun. It was not easy to play Hu Qu well. Yuan Chaoyun put his hand on the string, and when he moved his finger, the music poured out from his hands. Yuan Langyi didn''t know guzheng, so he thought that yuan Chaoyun was good at playing guzheng. He should have worked hard. At the end of a song, yuan Chaoyun goes to see Song Yi first. It''s a pity that Song Yi doesn''t look here. He''s talking to a family around him. Seeing Song Yi''s reaction, yuan Chaoyun is very upset. Why does he ignore her so much? No matter what she does, song Yi won''t notice her. The Empress Dowager clapped her hands and said, "Chaoyun, this song is very good. I want to give you a good reward. What do you want?" "It''s a credit to my grandson to make my grandmother smile." "This small mouth is sweet. I''ll give you this string of Purple Agate from AI family." "Thank you, grandmother." Yuan Dynasty cloud sweet thanks. Chapter 84 In the Yuan Dynasty, Yun was praised by the Empress Dowager. Naturally, the virtuous imperial concubine was not willing to be outdone. Then, yuan Yuechan also played a tune, but it didn''t cause any waves. The Empress Dowager just gave a compliment, which was obviously very perfunctory. Yuanyuechan knows that the Empress Dowager doesn''t like her very much, and she doesn''t want to be in the limelight tonight, so she is just in line and has no intention of competing with yuanchaoyun. Yuan Chaoyun''s eyes stopped at yuan Langyi. "Just now, the fourth sister also presented a song. What did the fifth sister prepare for the Empress Dowager?" Yuan Langyi has been psychologically prepared for a long time. She knew that Yun and song Guifei of the Yuan Dynasty would never forget her, and would never miss any chance to make a fool of her. They all firmly believed that she had no talent. Xu Yun was a talented woman who was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but all these things needed props. There was nothing in the cold palace, so she could not know these things. Yuan Langyi is not good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she can dance, and she can dance very well. She began to learn dance at the age of five, and then went to study medicine. As her only interest, dancing has not been lost, so she has a foundation of 20 years. Thinking of this, she got up, with a proper smile on her face, "grandmother, two elder sisters are good at playing the piano, grandchildren are not talented, they think about it in their spare time, they just know a little bit about dance, they can only dance for grandmother, in order to make grandmother live forever." The Empress Dowager naturally won''t like yuan Langyi, and her attitude is also light, "then jump to have a look." Yuan Langyi nods. She likes peacock dance best, so she has practiced hard for many years and won a prize. The gauze dress she wears is very light. Although there is no professional dress for peacock dance, wearing this gauze dress is enough to let them see the beauty of peacock dance. She stands in the middle of the stage, all eyes are focused on her, yuan Chaoyun disdains, she does not believe that yuan Langyi can jump out of a pattern, Cang Feiyan is very looking forward to, holding a wine glass tightly staring at yuan Langyi, he knows yuan Langyi will bring him a surprise, the face that doting smile can not hide. Song Yi, who was originally talking to the children of the aristocratic family nearby, also focused on yuan Langyi. He wanted to see what kind of dance yuan Langyi could dance. All of a sudden, Cang Feiyan said, "you can''t dance without music. I''ll play for the fifth princess." Emperor Zhaohe said with a smile, "I''ve long heard that the sixth Prince is proficient in music. It''s better for him to play music. I''m looking forward to it." Cang Feiyan takes out the jade flute that she carries with her. Yuan Langyi doesn''t expect Cang Feiyan to join in. Indeed, dance without music will lose a lot of color. Since Cang Feiyan wants to play music, she won''t refuse, but they have never cooperated. She doesn''t know whether Cang Feiyan can keep up with her rhythm. Yuan Langyi''s arms are long and thin, and her waist is soft. She quickly poses like a peacock. No one here has ever seen a peacock before. She just thinks the dance is weird, but it''s very good-looking. Yuan Langyi is like a smart mountain spirit, constantly changing his hand posture. Cang Feiyan just began to play the flute. The melodious sound of the flute seemed to bring the people present into the beautiful valley. Yuan Langyi incarnates into a peacock with a light body, as if in a hundred flowers, sometimes combing her own feathers, sometimes sitting in the grass to rest. Yuan Langyi imitates the peacock''s shape perfectly. Every expression and action is completely in place. At this time, she is totally different from yuan Langyi, who is usually cold. People present are all fascinated by it unconsciously. Song imperial concubine and Xian imperial concubine''s face show surprised expression, they did not expect yuan Langyi to dance such a strange dance, Empress Dowager and Emperor Zhaohe are also attracted by this dance, staring at yuan Langyi. The song imperial concubine secretly called not good, this time it was self defeating. Yuan Dynasty cloud was very anxious. Originally, he wanted to make a fool of her, but yuan Langyi took advantage of it. Especially when Song Yi was looking at yuan Langyi, yuan Chaoyun wanted to lift the table and restrained his emotions. Chapter 85 Yuan Yuechan''s face is still with an elegant smile, and she is also surprised. Yuan Langyi is really unexpected. She is different from all of them. It''s hard to say whether she will be an enemy or a friend in the future. After the dance, yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan thank each other for their kindness. The Empress Dowager couldn''t help clapping, "Langyi, this dance is very good. For the first time in so many years, the AI family has seen such a wonderful dance. Langyi and the sixth prince are made in heaven. They cooperate seamlessly." "I love Langyi very much. I wish the Empress Dowager happiness and longevity." Yuan Langyi''s attitude is modest, "carving insects is a small skill. It''s a blessing for her grandson to win the Empress Dowager''s smile." The Empress Dowager directly took off her bracelet and gave it to yuan Langyi. Anyone can see that the Empress Dowager likes this dance very much and is kind to yuan Langyi. Song Yi hasn''t come back yet. Just seeing yuan Langyi dancing, his mind seems to have been taken away. It took a long time for him to come back. She is so beautiful that people can''t move her eyes any more. Cang Feiyan and Yuan Langyi retreat together. Cang Feiyan takes a look at yuan Langyi beside him. His eyes are full of tenderness, and he feels a burning look on himself. Yuan Langyi''s face is hot, but because of the large number of people, he can''t say anything, so he can only quickly return to his position. There are so many aristocratic families here. After that, yuan Langyi has become famous. Everyone in Yanjing knows that there is another five princesses in the palace. Many aristocratic children showed their admiration, but the fifth princess was engaged. Yuan Cheng suddenly got up and said with a smile, "grandmother, Wu Mei''s dance is really very good. Since there are dances, there must also be songs. Grandmother loves to listen to folk songs, and there is someone around her grandson who can sing folk songs. It''s better to sing them to grandmother." Hearing this, song Guifei''s face suddenly changed. She suddenly guessed what Yuan Cheng wanted to do. How could the child be so confused? She managed to control her emotions and said gently, "cheng''er, the Empress Dowager''s interest is so good. Don''t disturb the Empress Dowager''s interest with the singer beside you." "Concubine, if the Empress Dowager listened to it, she would like the songs like Zheng." The imperial concubine song still wanted to stop her. The virtuous concubine said with a smile, "what does the imperial concubine stop her Royal Highness from doing? Her royal highness is so filial. Does the imperial concubine still refuse to let her royal highness be filial? It''s incomprehensible for her to do so." "Empress dowager, I don''t mean that." There was no reason why the song imperial concubine couldn''t stop her. In addition, the Empress Dowager was also in high spirits. The most important thing was that Yuan Cheng didn''t listen to her at all. The Empress Dowager nodded, "it''s rare for her to be filial to her son. Let the girl sing and listen to it. It''s good and rewarding." Yuan Cheng, with a happy face, hurriedly asks Nie ruzheng to come forward. Seeing this, Yuan Xiao puts down his wine glass and has an imperceptible smile on his face. As expected, Yuan Cheng has put it on. This is the good play tonight. He is not interested in those just now. At this time, Yuan Xiao''s interest is officially aroused. At this time, Nie ruzheng, standing behind Yuancheng, came out and knelt down to salute. Then she began to sing on the middle platform. Nie ruzheng''s voice was clear and beautiful. Her mother came from a small family and liked folk songs. Therefore, she learned many folk songs since childhood. The pleasant sound reverberated in the night sky, as if she had brought people back to the remote alley and presented them in the eyes The scene before is a scene of Cathay Pacific peace. The Empress Dowager listened carefully, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. The child''s singing is so sweet. Yuan Langyi frowns and disagrees with Yuan Cheng. It can be seen that imperial concubine song also wants to stop it. This time, yuan Langyi''s opinion is the same as that of imperial concubine song. Nie ruzheng is similar to Xu Yun. She doesn''t want Nie ruzheng to be put in front of everyone. Chapter 86 Yuan Cheng is sure to make Nie ruzheng win the favor of the Empress Dowager and get her support. I don''t know if she still wants to overturn the case for Nie''s family. If so, I''m afraid things will go against her wishes. She really regards Nie ruzheng as a friend, so she will be worried. Her mind is not on this. Nie ruzheng just sang something and didn''t hear it clearly. After singing, Nie ruzheng knelt down to salute. The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "it''s a good song. What''s the girl''s name?" "Maidservant Nie ruzheng." Before the empress dowager, she heard that there was a very favorite maid beside Yuancheng. Is that the maid? Yuan Cheng deliberately brought her here, meaning has been very obvious, the Empress Dowager said to Nie ruzheng, "raise your head to let the sad family have a good look." Nie ruzheng still looks up. Seeing Nie ruzheng''s face, the Empress Dowager''s face suddenly changes, but soon returns to normal. This is a disaster. This girl is so similar to Xu Yun when she was young. On one side, Emperor Zhaohe also saw the appearance of Nie ruzheng clearly. He seemed to be a little stunned. His eyes were complicated, and he couldn''t recover for a long time. "How old are you?" "I''m 18 years old." Nie ruzheng still hates emperor Zhaohe, so it''s a bit stiff to talk to Emperor Zhaohe. "Your singing is very good. The Empress Dowager likes it very much. If you come, you will be rewarded with one hundred taels of gold." Nie ruzheng thanks for her kindness. Then she steps back and sees that emperor Zhaohe''s face is a little bit wrong. People present have different thoughts. Some are worried, and others are gloating. Yuan Langyi is very worried about Nie ruzheng. She has a bad feeling in her heart. The emperor''s eyes are obviously not right when he looks at Nie ruzheng. After the banquet, Yuancheng was going to return to the East Palace, but his concubine called him. Yuancheng asked Nie ruzheng to wait for her in the carriage first, and followed her to a secluded place. Song imperial concubine lets Rong Xia and the palace people under her hand guard not far away to prevent people from approaching. Zhaohe emperor''s eyes also fell in Yuan Cheng''s eyes. At the moment, he was a little uneasy, but he didn''t dare to think much. Seeing that song Guifei''s face was not good, he knew that it must be because Nie ruzheng was singing at the birthday party. He knew that song Guifei would not agree with her, so he did not discuss it with her. Originally, what he thought was simple. He just wanted Nie ruzheng to take this opportunity to perform well in front of the empress dowager, so as to win the Empress Dowager''s love. With the support of the empress dowager, it would be much easier to overturn the case for Nie''s family or make her a side concubine. Although Nie ruzheng did not mention the case of Nie''s family again, he always thought about it, hoping to overturn the case for Nie''s family. "Mother, don''t you go back to the palace so late?" Yuan Cheng''s tone is a little cold. Song Guifei''s eyes faintly disappointed, "cheng''er, how can you be so confused? Our palace has repeatedly told you not to let Nie ruzheng show up. It''s good for you to lead her directly to your father." "My father didn''t know her identity. My son just wanted the Empress Dowager to..." The song imperial concubine interrupted him, "if you are an ordinary palace maid, you can take it to the Empress Dowager to celebrate her birthday. Your father won''t notice. Have you forgotten who she looks like?" Next, the song imperial concubine is not willing to say or admit it, but she must let Yuan Cheng know what is at stake and let him understand what a stupid thing she has done. After a pause, the song imperial concubine continues to say, "your father has never forgotten Xu''s family in his heart. What do you think of him if you see a palace maid so similar to Xu''s when he was young?" "How can it be? If my father really cares about her, why he never mentions her." Yuan Cheng looks at the imperial concubine song in shock and steps back. He is almost unsteady. He thinks of Yuan Xiao who encouraged him to do so. He suddenly realizes what''s going on. It turns out that this is Yuan Xiao''s goal. "How can you talk about people with your father''s temperament? Although your father can''t forgive Xu''s betrayal, he never forgets Xu. Chenger, you have pushed Nie ruzheng to your father now. If your father takes a fancy to Nie ruzheng, what should you do?" Yuan Cheng''s face is very blue. Song Guifei says so. He also understands that he has done a very stupid thing. He regrets it very much, but it''s too late to regret it now. Suddenly, he looks up and his eyes are very firm. "Ruzheng is a woman of Er Chen, and ER Chen won''t give her to anyone, even if that person is a father." Chapter 87 Imperial concubine song knows Yuancheng''s temperament very well. She knows that he is impulsive, reckless and reckless. If emperor Zhaohe takes a fancy to Nie ruzheng, no one can stop him. Yuancheng doesn''t know what he will do at that time. After years of painstaking planning, could it all be destroyed in the hands of a woman? No, absolutely not. Thinking of this, the imperial concubine song once again tried to kill Nie ruzheng. Before it happened, she had to deal with Nie ruzheng as soon as possible. "Chenger, he is the emperor. Who can stop what he wants." Yuan Cheng has obvious anxiety in his eyes, "what should I do now? I''ll go to the Empress Dowager tomorrow and ask her to let her son''s minister Na ruzheng be her side concubine. " "Don''t go. The Empress Dowager won''t interfere in this matter. Nie Tian was ransacked because of the crime of treason. Nie Tian is honest. How can your father''s heart be numbered. He insisted on dealing with Nie Tian because Nie Tian and Duan Wang were very close at that time, and Duan Wang''s daughter was also saved by him. In those years, he always tried to plead for Duan Wang and let the emperor bury Duan Wang back to his mausoleum. Nie Tian did so. Will your father still keep him? " The song imperial concubine knew that she could not let Yuancheng come again. She comforted Yuancheng, "Chenger, don''t worry about it. It''s not the worst. Your father doesn''t like to force people, so he won''t force them. Don''t go to the Empress Dowager for fear that the Empress Dowager will kill Miss Nie. At that time, things will just get out of hand. Cheng''er and her mother''s concubine do everything for your own good. They hurt Miss Nie for fear of affecting you. Now that you pay so much attention to miss Nie, our palace will treat Miss Nie well. Don''t blame our palace any more. " Song imperial concubine''s words make Yuan Cheng feel that it is impossible to overturn the case. He promised Nie ruzheng that this is Nie ruzheng''s biggest wish. He felt sorry for Nie ruzheng in his heart. "Mother imperial concubine, my son Chen really likes ruzheng. If you hurt her, it will hurt her life. My son Chen doesn''t want to blame you." Song imperial concubine sighs, a face helpless, "who let you be the son of this palace, since you like her so much, how can this palace have the heart to hurt her again, cheng''er, you can remember this palace''s words, don''t let Miss Nie leave the East Palace, other things to this palace." "I understand." "Don''t tell Miss Nie about these things, so that she won''t worry. Chenger, it''s late. You go back first. Yuan Xiaowei is kind-hearted. Don''t get too close to him to avoid being used." Yuan Cheng came down and left. After Yuan Cheng left, Rong Xia came to help song Guifei, "Niang Niang, this matter is very difficult. If the emperor really takes a fancy to Nie, then..." The imperial concubine of song snorted coldly, "the virtuous concubine''s move is too clever. If she wants to destroy cheng''er with Nie ruzheng, the emperor won''t rob her. They will certainly do something next. We can''t see that the crown prince who has been planning for many years falls into Yuan Xiao''s hands. Keeping Nie ruzheng is a disaster. We can''t keep it any more." Rong Xia supported the song imperial concubine and said, "now Nie ruzheng is in the east palace. It''s not easy for us to start. The empress and her royal highness finally get rid of the quarrel. Her royal highness attaches so much importance to Nie ruzheng. If we start again, it''s not easy for her Royal Highness to appease us." "Rong Xia, you are also confused. How can we do it ourselves?" "Niang Niang means..." Rong Xia didn''t understand what Princess song meant. "Now that we have decided the candidate for the side imperial concubine, let the side imperial concubine come in these two days! It''s said that Zheng Yao is hot and jealous. She''ll send someone to stir her up. How can she tolerate Nie ruzheng at that time? " Rong Xia laughs, "still Niang Niang thinks thoughtful, can have nothing to do with Niang Niang at that time, no one can blame Niang." "After yuan Langyi came out, the virtuous imperial concubine has been acting a lot recently. She doesn''t even leave one thing to her palace to breathe." The more the song imperial concubine said, the more they hated each other. They had been fighting for more than ten years. The virtuous imperial concubine had been coveting the throne. Maybe the emperor wanted to maintain the balance of the harem, so no one moved. So they fought openly and secretly for more than ten years. Chapter 88 "Madam, now the fifth princess is on the side of the virtuous princess. After all, the fifth Princess and her royal highness are brothers and sisters. The fifth princess should take care of her royal highness." Mention yuan Langyi, song Guifei''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthless force, "this little bitch is also a trouble to keep, several times failed to succeed, yuan Langyi''s luck is not generally good, since these methods can''t cure him, then only use other methods." "What''s your plan?" Rong Xia asks curiously. Song imperial concubine a pair of well-established appearance, "Rong Xia, who do you say the person that the emperor hates most in the heart is?" "Nature is the king of Duan." At the beginning, Duan Wang was found to have an affair with Xu Yun. In a rage, Emperor Zhaohe directly executed Duan Wang and all the family members in Duan Wang''s house. It was the first time that he tortured his brothers in this way since the founding of the northern Liang Dynasty. Therefore, many people at that time said that Duan Wang was punished too heavily, only that they were reprimanded by the emperor. Nie Tian was the one who wrote the most letters. He had a good personal relationship with Duan Wang, and he wanted to intercede for Duan Wang''s house. Finally, with his efforts, Duan Wang''s little daughter, who was just born, died and was sent to the people for adoption. This is the only blood left by Duan Wang''s house. "Although the emperor executed Duan Wang lingchi, he still didn''t get rid of his hatred. Duan Wang is still a thorn in his heart. All the people and things related to Duan Wang are taboos. At that time, Duan Wang left a girl. That girl is the same age as yuan Langyi, and the elder brother has found that girl." Rong Xia understood the meaning of imperial concubine song and asked, "where is that girl now?" Song Guifei laughed, "that girl must have known her life experience. Now she is in the palace." Song Guifei said, indicating Rongxia close, whispered in Rongxia ear command, Rongxia nodded, but also some doubts, "Niang Niang, so the emperor is not dangerous." The imperial concubine of song seemed to be hesitant. She said quickly, "I can''t care so much. He''s thinking about that bitch with all his heart. Don''t blame our palace for being merciless to him." Yuan Langyi didn''t know that song Guifei was plotting to harm him. After returning to hanxiangge to wash, she lay in bed and thought about the banquet repeatedly. At that time, Emperor Zhaohe had deep feelings for Xu Yun. Yuan Langyi was not clear. It is said that emperor Zhaohe and Xu Yun had excellent feelings and deep love. After that, Emperor Zhaohe did not mention Xu Yun or take charge of Xu Yun. Moreover, the Xu family was also denounced to the wild land. The place was not only far away, but also the environment was bad. Xu Yun''s parents died on the road before they were transferred to the place. Her elder brother died a few years later. She was extremely heartless. Therefore, she was not sure whether emperor Zhaohe had a crush on Nie ruzheng. There was something wrong with her expression, as if she was very interested in Nie ruzheng. The emperor had absolute authority in the whole northern Liang Dynasty. He couldn''t refuse who he liked unless he died. If emperor Zhaohe takes a fancy to Nie ruzheng, it''s really troublesome. In this way, Nie ruzheng''s life is ruined. Although these things have little to do with her, she doesn''t want to see Nie ruzheng''s tragedy. Yuan Cheng will certainly not give up. It will be a good thing for Yuan Cheng if he loses the crown prince position. His IQ can''t cope with song Guifei and Yuan Xiao. If he doesn''t become the crown prince, they won''t miss him. Those dangers will naturally stay away from him. Sometimes I really don''t know how to say Yuan Cheng. Her brain is too simple. Princess song has done a lot of harm to others. She has made a good smart child like this. Yuan Langyi thought vaguely, and finally fell asleep. Two days later, Zheng Yao, the imperial concubine of the East Palace, formally entered the gate of the east palace. Because she was concubine, there was no ceremony. As soon as she lifted the sedan chair, she directly carried her into the East Palace from the side door. In addition, Yuan Cheng was rather perfunctory. Zheng Yao was very angry. She had heard that Yuan Cheng had a favorite concubine by her side. Since she came, she must teach this concubine a good lesson. Yuan Langyi is sitting by the window reading a book. Caiyue reports, "princess, the seventh princess is coming." Chapter 89 After Zhang pin''s death, yuanlangyi and yuanlight are closer. When they are free, they will come to find yuanlangyi. When they hear that yuanlangyi comes, yuanlangyi puts down her book and reaches for yuanlangyi to sit down. Now she is very kind to yuanlangyi. She really takes yuanlangyi as her sister. "Seven younger sisters, when you have nothing to do, come to me more often. Don''t always be alone in Yuehua palace." "Five elder sister don''t dislike me." "Why are you so tired that it''s too late to be happy? Originally, there were not many people in the palace who could talk. Qi Mei, you''ve lost a lot of weight recently. If you keep losing weight like this, I can''t see any more. You need to eat more, you know? " Element nods gently. After the death of concubine Zhang, she has difficulty sleeping and eating. She has indeed lost a lap. She looks very weak, as if a strong wind can blow her away. Element light mouth squeeze out a reluctant smile, "I listen to five elder sister." "I know you feel bad in your heart, but the living people always have to live well. I believe this is also the biggest wish of concubine Zhang. She should live well for her." "Don''t worry, sister five. I haven''t avenged my mother. I will live well." A trace of hate flashed in the eyes of elemental light, and no longer the carefree before, as if he had grown up a lot overnight. It''s too easy. It''s hard to survive in the deep palace. It''s the same when you get married later. The princess is destined to be the master mother. There will be no less fighting in the high gate courtyard than in the deep palace. Those who have no protection after the element is light must learn to protect themselves. As they were talking, Peixiang came to report, "princess, the house of internal affairs sent a maid in waiting. Would you like to see her?" Since Nie ruzheng and Xiao Tao left hanxiangge one after another, they really lack a palace maid here, but the house of internal affairs hasn''t sent anyone over. This time, yuan Langyi suddenly sent someone over. She nodded, "lead in!" Soon Peixiang led a 15-year-old maid in. She was dressed in a pink dress and hung her head down. When she came to yuan Langyi, she knelt down and said, "my maid min''er has seen the princess." "Where did you work before?" "I only entered the Palace last winter. Before, I was in charge of the plum garden. I didn''t serve any master." Last year just into the palace, is a new maid, min son''s voice is very good, yuan Langyi attitude is still mild, nodded and said, "raise your head to speak." Min''er just raises her head to see Chu min''er''s appearance. Yuan Langyi is a little surprised. The woman in front of her is a standard melon face, big eyes, cherry mouth, willow eyebrows. She is beautiful and lovely. She is a great beauty in the palace. The palace maids of Beiliang are considered as a profession. They are not required to be recruited from the folk, but to register by themselves. However, they must be clean, so that dancers and singers, as well as those women who came from the land of fireworks, are not allowed to enter the palace. After a general screening, those with good facial features can enter the palace. Generally, they are girls from poor families, and those who are very beautiful will not enter the palace as maids. A beauty like min''er can easily find a good family. It''s really strange that she will enter the palace as maids instead of getting married. Thinking of this, yuan Langyi also pays more attention to min''er. "Princess, how to arrange min''er?" "Since you used to clean the yard, stay in the outer yard and clean the yard." "Yes, princess." Peixiang should come down and lead min''er down. "Seven younger sisters, let''s go out for a walk! But I heard that you have been stuffy in the house before. Today, you should walk with me. Some osmanthus flowers are blooming outside. Let''s go and pick some osmanthus flowers. " Yuan Langyi also saw that yuanyuanqing was always unhappy. She seemed not interested in anything, so she proposed to take yuanyuanqing out for a walk, so that she would not be unhappy all the time. If she went on for a long time, she would be ill. Element light originally did not want to go, but also know that yuan Langyi is a good heart, so he followed yuan Langyi out of the cold fragrant Pavilion. The Mid Autumn Festival is just around the corner. The weather is much cooler. The chrysanthemums and osmanthus flowers begin to blossom outside. Before we get to the Royal Garden, we can smell the fragrance of flowers. Chapter 90 "More osmanthus, let''s go over there." Caiyue is carrying a small basket, and yuanlangyi is walking towards the East with yuanlangyi. The osmanthus trees there have been for some years, so they are very tall. They smell strong osmanthus fragrance from afar. No wonder people say that osmanthus flowers are blooming and fragrant. "It smells good." Although the element light heart is enveloped by hatred, after all, still small, smell the fragrance of flowers, soon showed a smile. Yuan Langyi put the small basket into the hands of element light, "let''s compare, who picked more, the small basket will be given to you." "I must have picked more than my fifth sister, because I can climb trees." Element light holding a small basket, quickly climbed the osmanthus tree, yuan Langyi some silly, this skill she will not. Standing under the osmanthus tree, she reached out and picked a few light yellow osmanthus flowers and put them on her nose to smell them. It was very fragrant. There were several osmanthus trees beside their research institute. Every time she passed by, she could smell the strong osmanthus fragrance. Seeing these osmanthus flowers, she thought of those times again. "Princess." Yuan Langyi suddenly hears someone calling her behind her. She turns around and sees Song Yi. She asks caiyue to pick osmanthus with Yuanyuan light. She walks over and says with a smile, "why is song here?" "Weichen came out from the concubine and passed by here." It''s not necessary to go through here to get out of Yongan palace. Yuan Langyi knows it, but he doesn''t tear Song Yi apart. He probably has something to say to himself. Indeed, Song Yi saw yuan Langyi when he was ready to get out of the palace. Finally, he couldn''t help following Yuan Langyi to the osmanthus tree. It''s not easy for them to meet each other by chance, so he cherishes this opportunity. "How are you, young master song?" Song Yi also has a smile on his face. Standing a few steps away from yuan Langyi, "Weichen, everything is OK." After that, Song Yi suddenly takes out a black amulet from his arms and hands it to yuan Langyi. "This is the amulet made by master Jingyuan. There are many dangers in the palace, and there are some things that I can''t do. I hope this amulet can keep the princess safe every year." Yuan Langyi doesn''t believe in amulets, but it''s also Song Yi''s kindness. She takes the amulet and says, "thank you, Mr. Song." "Princess, don''t be polite. I can''t do anything. I don''t need to worry about this little thing." "Mr. Song is a talented man. He will have a bright future in the future. Don''t worry about impossible people. I hope Mr. song can find a good marriage as soon as possible." Song Yi''s expression was a little unnatural, and he soon began to laugh. "With the help of Princess Ji Yan, I will leave." He turned to leave, yuan Langyi clenched the amulet, this thing can take, although useless, for a psychological comfort! She was in danger in the harem. Song Yi is very melancholy in her heart. She already knows his mind. What she said just now is a refusal. She just wants to make up for the damage of the Song family and hope that she can get married safely. It''s impossible between them, which he has known for a long time, but some likes can''t be restrained at all. Knowing that it''s impossible, he still falls in love with her, even if he can''t have the opportunity to accompany her, he just hopes that everything will be ok with her. Isn''t that stupid? Song Yi looked up at the sky and gave a bitter smile. Just be silly! It''s rare to like a woman, even if it''s silly, but it''s a pity that they have never been predestined. Yuan Langyi carries half a basket of Osmanthus back to Hanxiang Pavilion. After returning, she gives it to caiyue and asks her to take it down to bask in the sun. Peixiang greets her, "princess, Miss NIE is here, waiting for you inside." Yuan Langyi speeds up her steps and enters the main hall. Sure enough, Nie ruzheng is sitting in the main hall waiting for yuan Langyi. See yuan Langyi come in, Nie ruzheng immediately get up, quickly kneel down to salute, "maidservant has seen the princess." Yuan Langyi held Nie ruzheng, "it''s OK with me. What are these empty rites for? Get up quickly." Yuan Langyi personally holds up Nie ruzheng, and suddenly finds that there is a bruise under her sleeve. She grabs Nie ruzheng''s hand and lifts her sleeve up. She sees several bruises on her sleeve, which looks like a whip mark. Thinking of Zheng Yao who had just entered the door, yuan Langyi suddenly had a few ideas in his mind. Pink and Dai frowned lightly, "Zheng side imperial concubine hit?" Chapter 91 Nie ruzheng pulls out her hand in a hurry, avoiding yuan Langyi''s eyes. She neither admits nor denies, "the maid is OK, the princess doesn''t have to worry." Yuan Langyi sat down beside Nie ruzheng and said, "the imperial concubine Zheng is so domineering. She just came to the east palace to find fault with you. Does the prince know about this?" "The maidservant didn''t tell the prince, but he was still aware of it. Yesterday he slapped Zheng''s concubine in the face. Later, I''m afraid Zheng''s concubine will hate her even more." Nie ruzheng sighed, "I didn''t expect that Princess Zheng can''t accommodate me like this. Princess, I don''t want to make trouble for the prince, just..." But it backfired. Zheng''s temper was so hot that she didn''t even want to play on the surface, which made her want to accommodate Zheng. If Zheng was driven out by Yuan Cheng just after she entered the door, it would certainly disturb the emperor and the Empress Dowager. This is very bad for Yuancheng. This is the most difficult place for Nie ruzheng. She just wants to stay with Yuancheng quietly and accompany him. She didn''t expect that it would be so difficult. "Ruzheng, don''t underestimate women''s jealousy. This side imperial concubine was chosen by imperial concubine song. It''s obvious that she deliberately aimed at you. If it''s inconvenient for her to start, she''ll find a powerful woman to enter the east palace. Even if something happens to you, you can''t blame her. Imperial concubine song never thought of letting you go." With such a powerful side imperial concubine in the East Palace, Nie ruzheng will not have a good life. At that time, Zheng can change her ways to toss Nie ruzheng. I''m afraid that even Yuan Cheng can''t protect Nie ruzheng. After all, she is only a maid of honor in name. "Then step by step, princess. Don''t worry about me. I''m useless." Yuan Langyi sighed, "do you regret it?" "No regrets." Nie ruzheng''s tone was firm and his face didn''t mean to retreat. "I''m willing to endure these for his Highness the prince." "What a silly girl." Yuan Langyi didn''t persuade Nie ruzheng, but she was shocked. Nie ruzheng was willing to put up with this for a man. Knowing that it was hard to get a good result, she rushed in. She didn''t have the courage to try. "I''ll give you some medicine later. Take it back and wipe it, such as Zheng, to protect yourself." "Well, don''t worry, Princess!" Nie ruzheng smiles at yuan Langyi. When she smiles, her eyes are curved and very good-looking, which is very similar to Xu Yun. Although Xu Yun seldom smiles, her eyebrows and eyes are curved when she smiles. Maybe Nie ruzheng is more like Xu Yun when she was young, both in temperament and appearance. "I came here today to see the princess. I begged the prince to send me here. He went to see the emperor and will come back to the East Palace later." Nie ruzheng said, and saw a corner of yuan Langyi''s Amulet on her waist. She pointed to the thing on yuan Langyi''s waist, "princess, this is an amulet?" Yuan Langyi just put the amulet on her waist. She didn''t believe in these things, didn''t love jewelry, and didn''t plan to bring it to her. When she put it away, she saw that Nie ruzheng was interested in this amulet. She took it out and gave it to Nie ruzheng, "it''s really an amulet." "This is master Jingyuan''s talisman." See Nie ruzheng also know this amulet, yuan Langyi said with a smile, "it seems that master Jingyuan is very famous." "Master Jingyuan''s amulet is very rare. He is the most respected Zen master in the northern Liang Dynasty. He was granted the title by the former Emperor himself. Even the emperor wanted to respect him when he saw him. These amulets were made by him in his early years. There are few amulets in the world. One amulet is worth a lot of money, and there is no price in the market." Chapter 92 "Ruzheng, how do you know this amulet so clearly?" "To tell you the truth, my father used to make friends with Duan Wang. Duan Wang once entrusted my father to find master Jingyuan''s amulet for him. Later, my father really found a piece of it, and Duan Wang gave it to him..." Nie ruzheng stops when she says that. How can she talk about these things? It''s not good for her to mention the old story of empress Xu and Duanwang in front of yuan Langyi. These things are taboos in the court. "Is it for my mother?" Seeing that yuan Langyi guessed, Nie ruzheng didn''t hide it and nodded, "His Royal Highness Duanwang really gave the amulet to the empress." Yuan Langyi holds the amulet in her hand. She always feels that something is wrong. Song Yi should not harm her. Where does Song Yi come from? After thinking about it, she asks, "ruzheng, is there any amulet now?" "At that time, my father also had a great effort to find this piece. It''s very rare. I don''t know that there isn''t any in the world. Master Jingyuan made five pieces in total." Seeing yuan Langyi''s thoughtful appearance, Nie ruzheng knew that there must be something wrong and asked, "princess, what''s wrong with this thing?" "It''s nothing. I just didn''t expect that this thing is so precious, such as Zheng. You usually don''t leave the East Palace if you have nothing to do, especially stay away from the emperor." Nie ruzheng is also a smart person. She immediately understands yuan Langyi''s meaning. That day, Emperor Zhaohe''s eyes made her feel uneasy. But Yuan Cheng always says that she thinks too much. Now yuan Langyi specially mentions it, and she knows that these things are not thoughtless. "The emperor is to the empress..." "I don''t know if there is, but you are really like my mother. Be careful." "Thank you for reminding me." Nie ruzheng sat for a while and then left the east palace. After Nie ruzheng left, yuan Langyi called caiyue and gave her the amulet in her hand. "Caiyue, take some gold to the guard at the gate of Lenggong and some food. Go to Lenggong secretly and ask my mother well. She still has the amulet. Be careful on the way. Don''t let anyone find it. It''s OK Don''t stay too long in the cold palace, in order to avoid drilling Caiyue took the amulet, nodded and soon went down. After caiyue left, Peixiang came to pour yuan Langyi a glass of water. She saw that yuan Langyi still had deep eyes, but she didn''t know yuan Langyi''s intention. "But the princess suspected that there was something wrong with the amulet?" "It''s a coincidence. I''m just afraid someone will take advantage of Song Yi and Peixiang. If this amulet is my mother''s, what will I do with it?" "You can''t let the emperor see that." Yuan Langyi seems to understand, "this is it, this is the invisible." Now things have not been confirmed, yuan Langyi has a strong premonition in her heart. This is what she guessed. She is careful and good at observing. Therefore, she grasped the question point from Nie ruzheng''s words. Next, she is waiting for caiyue to come back. If this amulet belongs to Xu Yun, she should be a little impressed. Then it has something to do with Princess song. She even took advantage of her own nephew. As a matter of fact, she was a person who made use of all available resources. After a while, caiyue came back, panting and sweating. After wiping her face, she said, "princess, maid My servant... " "Take a drink of water and catch your breath." Yuan Langyi said, and poured a glass of water for caiyue himself. Caiyue''s face was red, and then he said with a slow breath, "the maid asked clearly. The empress had always taken this amulet with her. Later, the emperor threw it away. The empress didn''t know where the emperor had thrown it. Moreover, the empress was sure that this amulet was her one. The empress said There is a small corner in the upper corner. When you take it over, there is a missing corner. " Caiyue gives the amulet to yuan Langyi. She looks at it carefully. There is a small corner missing in the upper left corner. It''s obvious that the amulet was picked up by Princess song. At that time, Princess song personally sent Xu Yun into the cold palace. She wants to hurt her by this. Her mind is really vicious. She is also worried that she can''t find a chance to start. Just in time, she wants to let Princess song know when to lift a stone and hit her feet. Chapter 93 The next day, yuan Langyi came to the Royal Garden in Lotus colored clothes. Her face was covered with light powder. She was as calm as water and had a quiet temperament. Caiyue nods to yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi knows that yuan Chaoyun is walking in the imperial garden. Today she comes out to meet yuan Chaoyun by chance. This play has to start with yuan Chaoyun first, and then burn to song Guifei. Yuan Langyi deliberately took the amulet and looked very distressed. "Caiyue, what do you say to do? Mr. Song sent me such a valuable amulet. I don''t accept it. Why should Mr. Song treat me so well? The third sister pesters Mr. Song, but he doesn''t look at her, but I can''t avoid it here. " Caiyue deliberately increased her voice to make sure that yuan Chaoyun could hear, "the princess looks beautiful. How can the three princesses compare? Of course, the Prince song will be liked by the princess. This amulet belongs to master Jingyuan. You can see how attentive master song is. The princess will take it. " All these words were in the ears of yuan Chaoyun. They deliberately chose a place to hide them. They also knew that yuan Chaoyun had already heard the words of caiyue. As soon as caiyue''s words came to an end, yuan Chaoyun rushed out angrily, raised his hand and slapped caiyue in the face, "bold servant, dare to talk about the princess behind my back." "Third sister, we didn''t say anything just now." In the Yuan Dynasty, she has been in love with Song Yi for so many years, but Song Yi has never been cold to her. How long has this woman been out of the cold palace before she let Song Yi fall in love with her? She has found master Jingyuan''s amulet. This bitch is clearly engaged. Is Song Yi crazy? When yuan Chaoyun saw that yuan Langyi still had the amulet in his hand, he snatched it. "Yuan Langyi, you are such a cheap hoof. As a princess, you are not decent at all. You still pester Song Yi when you are engaged. You don''t deserve master Jingyuan''s amulet." "The third sister is really a joke. Now the third sister is engaged, but she still pesters Song Yi. Isn''t her behavior cheap?" Yuan Langyi sneered, "Song Yi gave it to me. Why do you rob it?" "I have said for a long time that if you covet Song Yi, I will strip your skin." "Is the third sister going to marry two husbands? Even if the third sister is willing, Song Yi will not want it. " Yuan Langyi put away the cold on her face, and her tone was surprisingly calm. Her calm and Yuan Chaoyun''s anger formed a sharp contrast. Yuan Chaoyun had been angry to the limit, and her pretty and lovely face was completely twisted together. "Song Yi will be mine." Every word is almost said with gnash of teeth. "Please give it back to me. If you want it, you can ask Song Yi for it." "It''s also mine. You don''t want it. Yuan Langyi and Song Yi have nothing to do with you. You should put your mind away as soon as possible. If you have the sixth prince, you will guard the sixth prince. Otherwise, it will only disgrace Beiliang. The sixth Prince thinks that our women in Beiliang are so unruly." "The third sister who doesn''t abide by women''s principles must marry and be a woman. He can also say that you are the son of the Song Dynasty. If his father heard these words, he would think that it was the imperial concubine of the Song Dynasty who didn''t teach the third sister well?" "Chaoyun, if you do anything more, you''ll hear your voice from a long distance. If it''s so noisy, there''s no princess like that." Emperor Zhaohe suddenly came over, his face was a little unhappy, and he was still with Xianfei. Yuan Langyi and Xianfei met, and they both knew that this was another cooperation between them to deal with song Guifei. Xianfei was very interested. When they saw emperor Zhaohe, they quickly knelt down to salute. "My father, it''s the five younger sisters who rob my son''s things. My son''s voice is just a little louder for a moment. It''s not my son''s that bothers my father." Yuan Dynasty cloud afraid of yuan Langyi nonsense, rushed to grab the first words. Yuan Langyi looks aggrieved, but she doesn''t know how to explain, "son Chen..." "What is so good that the two princesses quarrel here. I''d like to see what the treasure is." The virtuous imperial concubine who accompanied her was very interested. She asked curiously, and then saw what yuan Chaoyun held in her hand. "What do you think of the three princesses in our palace? It''s a bit like master Jingyuan''s amulet." Chapter 94 Hearing that it was master Jingyuan''s amulet, Emperor Zhaohe''s face sank slightly. He didn''t wait for him to speak. Yuan Chaoyun had already taken the lead in saying, "the virtuous empress has good eyesight. It''s really master Jingyuan''s amulet." "Chaoyun, is this your thing? Where are you from? " Emperor Zhaohe asked in a deep voice. "It''s really the son Chen''s thing. It''s the Song Dynasty..." In the Yuan Dynasty, Yun wanted to say that Song Yi had given it to her. He thought that he had an engagement now, but it was hard to say so. He could only change his words, "this is what the mother Princess asked for for her children''s ministers." "Your sister really loves the third princess. Master Jingyuan''s amulet is only five. I don''t know where your sister came from." The virtuous imperial concubine looks envious. Emperor Zhaohe asked yuan Chaoyun to give him something. Yuan Chaoyun felt that emperor Zhaohe was not happy, so she handed over the amulet. At this time, she had only one idea in her mind. Song Yi''s things could not fall on yuan Langyi, and she was jealous. How long did Song Yi know yuan Langyi and treat her like this. Emperor Zhaohe looked at the amulet carefully. When he saw the gap in the upper left corner, his face suddenly turned blue. He yelled at Fang Guanghai, the chief manager behind him, "go and call imperial concubine song to Changping hall." Fang Guanghai feels that emperor Zhaohe is in a big fire and leaves in a hurry. Yun of the Yuan Dynasty has an ominous premonition in his heart. It seems that he has been schemed. Why does emperor Zhaohe get angry when he sees this amulet? When the virtuous concubine and Emperor Zhaohe appear, is he schemed again? Yuan Langyi kneels on the ground, but she is aggrieved by caiyue''s slap. There will be a good play later. This time, she wants to see how Princess song can still dance. The mother and daughter want her life. This time, it''s her turn to teach the mother and daughter a lesson. Hearing the emperor summoning her, imperial concubine song had an ominous premonition in her heart and did not dare to delay. She rushed to Changping hall. When she came, yuan Langyi and Yuan Chaoyun were kneeling on the ground. Emperor Zhaohe was sitting on it with an iron face. She was accompanied by a virtuous concubine or this little girl. This time, imperial concubine song was completely angry with emperor Zhaohe. As soon as Princess song saluted, Emperor Showa threw the amulet in her hand. The amulet just hit her head. The hairpin on her head was smashed down. Without the hairpin fixed, a wisp of hair immediately fell down. She looked very embarrassed. Princess song did not dare to tidy her hair, but kowtowed. "What did I do wrong?" "This is yours?" Song Guifei''s face froze when she saw the amulet. What''s the matter? Why is it here? Shouldn''t it be on yuan Langyi? She knew that Song Yi had saved yuan Langyi, and she saw that Song Yi was in love with yuan Langyi, so she gave this amulet to Song Yi, deliberately suggesting that Song Yi could give it to his beloved. She wanted to get it to yuan Langyi by Song Yi''s hand. Song Yi had saved yuan Langyi, so she should not be wary of him. Things are going well. How could it be related to yuan Chaoyun . "It''s not a concubine''s thing." "Your concubine means that Chao Yun lied." Sure enough, it was the Yuan Dynasty cloud who messed up the matter again. For a moment, the imperial concubine of song was unable to explain it. "I just want to know what your concubine wants to do with this?" The imperial concubine of song understood the meaning of emperor Zhaohe. At that time, Emperor Zhaohe hated Duanwang to the bone. In a rage, she threw out the amulet. After Xu Yun was sent to Lenggong, she picked up the amulet. She keeps this talisman for fear that emperor Zhaohe will soften his heart and release Xu Yun. Keeping this talisman can prove that Xu Yun never forgets Duanwang. Originally, she wanted to use it to frame yuan Langyi, but unexpectedly, she planted herself on it. Yuan Chaoyun didn''t know what happened. She certainly didn''t know these things at that time, and the imperial concubine of song would not say these things for no reason. She said in a hurry, "father, what''s wrong with this thing? Why is father so angry?" Chapter 95 "Chaoyun, you''ll stay in Xianghua Pavilion without my order, and Langyi. You''re all waiting to get married now. You can''t run around at will." Said to see a virtuous imperial concubine, "virtuous imperial concubine, you also retreat." "Yes." The three can only get up and leave Changping hall. Princess song continues to kneel on the ground alone. Because she is nervous and calm on the surface, Princess song has soaked her inner clothes with sweat. She doesn''t know what emperor Zhaohe will do with her. If she touches this taboo, it will be really bad luck. Yuan Langyi just out of Changping hall, Yuan Dynasty cloud catch up, quality asked, "what did you this bitch do?" "I can''t understand what the third sister said. As a princess, the third sister is always a slut. It''s really not princess style." Yuan Langyi is still that light appearance, that pair of water Lingling eyes as deep pool in general, a look, completely invisible. In Yuan Dynasty, however, she clearly felt that this time she was calculated by yuan Langyi, but she didn''t know what was wrong. She only knew that she seemed to have implicated the imperial concubine song. "Three princesses, five princesses are right. Three princesses call five princesses like this, which makes outsiders think that our royal family has no rules?" Xianfei is also the elder of yuanchaoyun. Yuanchaoyun is not good at being rude to Xianfei. She snorts coldly, "don''t be too proud of Xianfei. It''s not your thing. You can''t take it away. You think you can bring down my mother by cooperating with yuanlangyi. Don''t dream. You will cry one day." Leave this sentence, Yuan Dynasty cloud head also don''t return of leave, virtuous imperial concubine completely didn''t put Yuan Dynasty cloud''s words in the heart, exactly say, she completely didn''t put Yuan Dynasty cloud in the eye. "The fifth princess is really smart, so it''s a relief for your mother." Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "I have no intention to be an enemy with my mother. I can also cooperate with her to deal with song Guifei, but she has to promise me one thing." "What''s the matter? You said, "I really like you." They have cooperated for several times, and each time they have dealt a heavy blow to imperial concubine song, which makes imperial concubine Xian feel very happy. Imperial concubine song never dreamed of it. She brought out an enemy from the cold palace. It is obvious that things are no longer under the control of imperial concubine song. Yuan Langyi and Xianfei walked side by side and said, "no matter what happens in the future, I hope Xianfei can let go of her royal highness. His qualifications are well known in Xianfei''s mind, which will not pose a threat to you." "After all, his highness is Xiao er''s elder brother. With the wisdom of the fifth princess, I know what I want. I get what I want, and my palace guarantees his highness a lifetime of wealth." "I hope that the empress will always remember her words. What I ask for is their safety." After leaving this sentence, yuan Langyi goes to the fork in the road and heads for the East Road. This time, she is talking to Xianfei. She thinks that Yuan Cheng''s crown prince will be lost sooner or later. Anyway, it''s not his material to be a crown prince. He''s not very persistent about this position. It''s good for him to lose it. She can live the life she loves, without so many rules Discipline. The crown prince can be lost, but her life must not be lost. She hopes that Xu Yun will one day be able to go out of the cold palace and reunite with Yuancheng. This is the best result. She will try her best to make Xu Yun''s heart of thinking about her son come true. This is a reward for Xu Yun''s care for her. After yuan Langyi goes far away, Xianfei turns around. If one day, song Guifei falls down, they also get the crown prince. It doesn''t matter if Yuan Cheng''s life is still alive. She can also get the reputation of benevolence. Anyway, Yuan Cheng is just a straw bag, which doesn''t pose any threat to them. It turns out that yuan Langyi has a clear understanding of these things, which is much better than her mother. If Xu Yun had her mind, she would not have been harmed by the imperial concubine song. In the Taiping palace, Emperor Zhaohe looks at the imperial concubine song coldly. His eyes are like sharp knives, which makes the imperial concubine song very uneasy. "The imperial concubine and Xu are really sisters. She helped me to pick up what I lost and kept it for so many years. She also gave it to Chaoyun. What''s the meaning of this?" The song imperial concubine is also suffering. She used to have a very good relationship with Xu Yun. After the accident, she stimulated Xu Yun in front of Xu Yun, and at the same time, she begged for Xu Yun in front of emperor Zhaohe. The trick was very good. At that time, only she was present, and only she and Xu Yun could find the amulet. Chapter 96 When the song imperial concubine failed to plead for Xu Yun, she took the initiative to raise Yuan Cheng. Because of her relationship with Xu Yun, Emperor Zhaohe originally wanted to raise Yuan Cheng to her. Emperor Zhaohe didn''t know that they had torn their faces and that these things were planned by the song imperial concubine. "I know I''m wrong. I only keep it because I miss my sister." "Since you Miss Xu, go to Lenggong to accompany her." The imperial concubine of song was shocked. She knelt up and hugged emperor Zhaohe''s leg. "Emperor, I''m confused. It''s my fault. If I go to the cold palace, what should cheng''er do? What the world will think of cheng''er and how the emperor punishes her, please don''t send her to the cold palace. " The song imperial concubine said and cried. She cried bitterly and looked very pitiful. Emperor Showa kicked off the song imperial concubine. "I asked you to be the imperial concubine for many years. Do you think your position as imperial concubine is as stable as gold soup? Then you start to act recklessly. You even forget what to do and what not to do. From today on, when you are reduced to imperial concubine song, it''s time for you to change. During this period of time, you make mistakes one after another. Go to the Buddhist hall to eat fast and recite Buddhism, and keep quiet I have to do something stupid next time. " Imperial concubine song nearly fainted in the past. She had lost the power of the six palaces. Now she didn''t even have the position of imperial concubine, but she couldn''t say anything if she was not satisfied. She couldn''t go to the cold palace. This time, she was calculated by the little girl again. She must calm down and hope to turn over in the future. Think of here, can bite a tooth to should come down, "minister concubine Zun Zhi." "Get out now. I don''t want to see you." The imperial concubine of song retreated in a hurry. Emperor Zhaohe got up from the broad dragon chair and picked up the amulet on the ground. Xu Yun, are you still thinking about him? Thinking of this, he called Fang Guanghai in, "destroy this thing. I don''t want to see this again." "Yes." Fang Guanghai picks up the amulet on the ground and bows to go out. Emperor Zhaohe is absent-minded and sits on the Dragon chair. Suddenly, a young woman with crooked eyes appears in front of her eyes. She smiles and waves to Emperor Zhaohe, "Sanlang, come here." He can''t help but reach out his hand. At last, he suddenly recalled that he would still think of her. Suddenly, he thought of the young girl at the birthday party. She looked like Xu Yun. She was not allowed to go back to Yongan temple, but was not allowed to leave. Then an imperial edict was issued to the sixth palace. The imperial concubine of song was demoted to imperial concubine of song, and the virtuous concubine was granted the title of virtuous concubine. The whole harem was in an uproar. Knowing that the wind direction in the palace had changed a little, they went to the gate to congratulate the virtuous concubine one after another. The Pingyang palace was very busy. At this time, the virtuous concubine was very proud and had unlimited scenery. Not only the virtuous imperial concubines, but also Yuan Xiao. There are so many families in King Xiao''s mansion that countless courtiers began to guess that emperor Zhaohe was going to change his position. Although Yuan Xiao was happy, he was calm and didn''t dare to show any pride in front of emperor Zhaohe. Yuan Langyi is teasing Xiaolan in the yard. Xiaolan is flapping her wings. She keeps shouting in her mouth, "Langyi, I like you." Yuan Langyi is also drunk. It''s useless for her to correct it. This little guy likes to read this sentence. "Xiaolan, are you with Cang Feiyan? I don''t listen to what I teach you. I read Cang Feiyan''s words every day." Yuan Langyi''s words just fell, Cang Feiyan''s figure has come to him, "Langyi, you have wronged me. How can I control a bird?" "The envoys of the great Wei have all gone back. Haven''t you gone yet?" Yuan Langyi thinks that Cang Feiyan is gone too. She was a little disappointed that Cang Feiyan didn''t come to say goodbye. She wanted to send him away, but she didn''t go. It''s OK. She didn''t expect Cang Feiyan to stay here. The moment she saw him, she found that she seemed very happy, but soon suppressed her emotions. "They go back to them, I keep mine, and I intend to stay here with you until you get married." Cang Feiyan leaned against the pillar in the corridor, his eyes shining like stars. Chapter 97 "Is the prince of Wei so idle?" Yuan Langyi white one eye Cang Feiyan. "I''ll take a break for you." Cang Fei said with a smile, "Langyi, are you reluctant to let me go?" Yuan Langyi let go and sat back on the rattan chair in the yard, "the sixth King thinks too much." Cang Feiyan quickly flashed to yuan Langyi''s side, suddenly took yuan Langyi''s hand, saw that her wrist was empty, immediately some dissatisfaction, cried, "why don''t you take the bracelet I sent you?" "I don''t like it." Cang Feiyan felt a little lost in his heart. This woman''s heart is really hard. What she showed on that day is that she likes it, but she can''t wear it. He has met many women. Yuan Langyi is the most heartless. After doing so many things, she still hasn''t moved her much. "Don''t you like that color? If so, I can make a bracelet of all colors for you." Yuan Langyi raised her eyes, and there was no waves in her quiet eyes. "Is there too much silver in Wang Ye?" "It''s a lot. After you marry me, all the money is yours. You can use it as you like. I will never interfere." Originally thought Cang Feiyan would be angry, he actually is this kind of reaction, see he is this kind of reaction, yuan Langyi also have no way, she also won''t say heartless words to Cang Feiyan. After all, there''s nothing wrong with Cang Feiyan. He just wants to scare Cang Feiyan away with indifference and let him retreat. This move is very useful in modern times. How come Cang Feiyan doesn''t work here. "Langyi, you don''t want to wear it! Although the bracelet is valuable, the king does not need money. He only needs one person to spend money for the king. You do not need to save money for the king. " When yuan Langyi heard this, he was about to vomit blood. She stares at Cang Feiyan and simply closes her eyes. It''s clear that the two of them will not owe each other, but Cang Feiyan won''t let go. Her heart is not hot at all, and she doesn''t know how to love others. Why waste time on her. Cang Feiyan pulled a chair and sat beside yuan Langyi. "Langyi, I heard that song Guifei was reduced to song Guifei and was sent to the Buddha Hall by the emperor. When song Guifei lost her power, Yuan Cheng''s crown prince would be in danger. After all, you and he are brothers and sisters. I thought you would help Yuan Cheng." "Imperial concubine song is my enemy. If you lose the crown prince''s position, you lose it. It''s not that piece of material. Why do you force it? Anyway, Yuancheng doesn''t care about the crown prince''s position. It''s the internal affairs of Beiliang. What does the sixth prince do when he mentions it?" "Of course, the internal affairs of Beiliang have nothing to do with the king. Now you are involved in it, and the king is worried about you." Yuan Langyi opened his eyes, light back to a, "if I die, the Lord married is, will not lose anything." This makes Cang Feiyan unhappy. He suddenly grabs yuan Langyi''s hand. "What are you talking nonsense about, Langyi? Don''t say die." "Life is mine. Don''t you allow me to say it?" Yuan Langyi stares at Cang Feiyan. Who knows, Cang Feiyan very overbearing said, "from the date you and I made the engagement, your life is mine, Langyi, you take back that sentence, otherwise..." "Or what?" Cang Feiyan lowered his head and whispered, "otherwise I''ll kiss you until you change your tongue." Yuan Langyi thought of the last kiss, her face turned red, "shameless." "Do you want to change it?" Yuan Langyi can''t help it. Originally, she said casually that she has already died in modern times. This time, she will never let the tragedy happen again. She cherishes her life. She stared at Cang Feiyan, almost gnashing her teeth and said, "if I want to die, I will die behind you." Cang Feiyan said, "that''s right." Then he leaned over yuan Langyi''s lips for a kiss, only touched it and quickly moved his lips. Yuan Langyi was very angry, "you..." "This is a reward for you." Cang Feiyan saw that he really annoyed yuan Langyi. He couldn''t help laughing and soon became serious. "Lang Yi, there''s something I want to remind you. I don''t know what kind of person Xianfei is, but Yuan Xiao is absolutely cruel. Two days ago, I was hunting with them. Yuan Xiao shot a young deer in the leg. Yuan Xiao killed the young deer without hesitation. These pitiless people are merciless. You should be careful. " Chapter 98 Yuan Langyi frowns. The virtuous imperial concubine agrees to let Yuan Cheng go. It''s true that there''s no need for anyone who doesn''t threaten her. But Yuan Xiao, she''s not sure. She hasn''t contacted Yuan Xiao, so she doesn''t know what Yuan Xiao is. Now she wants to deal with song Guifei. She really wants to cooperate with Xian Fei. No one can predict what will happen in the future. She is not interested in what they want. As long as those people are safe, she can leave this place safely. If Xianfei and Yuanxiao repent, then she won''t be polite. The rabbit bites when it''s urgent. What''s more, she hates people who break faith. "Thank you for reminding me." Cang Feiyan sighed helplessly, "you, a woman, have to be so polite to me. How can you believe that I am sincere to you?" Yuan Langyi is ready to speak, suddenly there are hasty footsteps and voice of dissuasion. Yuan Langyi knows that something must have happened outside, just got up and saw the angry Yuan Cheng. Yuancheng looks like she''s asking for a crime. Needless to say, it''s also for the sake of the song imperial concubine. Sometimes she really wants to beat Yuancheng. But she also knows that the song imperial concubine has been raising Yuancheng for many years, and it''s impossible to make them centrifugal all at once. "Yuan Langyi, if you are really a vicious person, did you frame my mother''s wife?" Yuanchaoyun should have gone to Yuancheng and told Yuancheng all the causes and consequences. Yuanlangyi was calm and didn''t intend to hide Yuancheng, "that''s your mother''s concubine, not my mother''s concubine. She started with me first. She used it to frame me. I''m just treating him in his own way. You can''t ask me what kind of crime she wants to kill me. I''ll give her a knife. " "A mother''s wife is not like that." Yuan Langyi seems to hear a big joke, "she is not such a person, then who is such a person, the prince will not forget who was going to kill ruzheng before! She won''t let go of the one you love, let alone me. " "Yuan Langyi, she is my mother''s concubine. If you touch her again, don''t blame our palace for being rude to you." "When you have been polite to me, I don''t need you to be polite to me. When will your highness be able to have a long mind, I won''t be a prisoner if people don''t offend me, and I won''t wait to die if people offend me. Princess song is determined to kill me. Doesn''t his highness think his request is ridiculous? " Yuan Chengtie is green with a face. "I know you are smart, yuan Langyi. You can do what you say. You can do it yourself." "Your Highness the prince has scared the woman of our king. You have to be rude to Lang Yi and ask us what we mean." Yuan Cheng noticed that Cang Feiyan was also there. Yun of the Yuan Dynasty came to her and cried, saying that yuan Langyi had used her to frame imperial concubine song. Yuan Cheng was furious and immediately came to find yuan Langyi. Originally, because of Nie ruzheng, he changed his attitude towards yuan Langyi. Unexpectedly, yuan Langyi was such a scheming and vicious person. "The sixth Prince has already left Yanjing? As a man, he intruded into the harem without permission. I''m going to report this to the imperial concubine. " "Friends and enemies are not separated. His highness is really confused. What good is it for him to destroy his sister''s reputation? Thanks to Langyi''s consideration, Nie ruzheng would have died long ago without Langyi. It''s a woman''s business between Song Guifei and Langyi. The crown prince''s failure is due to his poor skills." Cang Feiyan doesn''t like Yuancheng very much. When he hears that Yuancheng is going to report to Xianfei, he opens his mouth slowly, and his tone is full of irony. Just now, Yuan Cheng was so angry that he just said this. He didn''t plan to do it. Nie ruzheng made friends with yuan Langyi. He really did it. I''m afraid Nie ruzheng will not be happy. "This is the last time our palace tolerates you to attack my mother''s concubine. Yuan Langyi, I will plead in front of my mother''s concubine. She won''t touch you any more, and so will you. Don''t touch her any more." Finish saying yuan Chengtou also did not return to leave the cold fragrant Pavilion. "Yuancheng is so simple that people don''t know what to say." Chapter 99 Yuan Langyi shakes her head, and song Guifei plays like this. If he asks for love once, he can move song Guifei, and she won''t poison him. It''s not easy for yuan to admit that his adoptive mother is a snake and scorpion woman. This child is too easy to cheat. "Langyi, you are in a very unfavorable situation now. Imperial concubine song is your enemy. You should take Yuancheng into consideration. The target of Xianfei is also Yuancheng. You need to pay attention to it all the time. If you are careless, you will take yourself in. You might as well go to Dawei with me." Cang Feiyan really wants to take yuan Langyi back to Dawei. Next year, he always feels that it''s too long. He wants to take yuan Langyi to his side earlier, but yuan Langyi has no intention. He doesn''t want to force her to marry him. He must be willing. The relationship of the harem is complicated. Yuan Langyi doesn''t belong to any side. It''s true that if you are careless, you will put yourself in. This identity was given to her by fate. If she accepted this identity, she would not be able to watch those things and would always be involved. However, she would not do anything blindly and believed that she could cope with them. If some people don''t get rid of them, they can''t live a peaceful life. Even if they go out of the palace, they can still send someone to chase and kill her. The most important thing is that they become stronger and have the capital to fight against all this. God let her do cold palace''s Di princess, then also doomed, this life will not be ordinary, destined to be ups and downs, she wants to kill a road of her own in the wind and rain. "Dawei is not a place of peace. If I have no ability, I will be a victim no matter where I am. My destiny is in my own hands and it''s up to me to decide where I am. I can live my life well." Cang Feiyan looks at yuan Langyi with some surprise. She should say such words. The idea in her mind is really different from that of other women. Such women are not controlled by men and will not be led by men. There is such a unique princess in Beiliang. In fact, he appreciates yuan Langyi very much. Unconsciously, he will put yuan Langyi beside him. He is not a woman who has no weight. "Langyi, all over the world, you are the only one who is worthy of our king." Yuan Langyi glared at Cang Feiyan, "arrogant." "If you don''t like it, I''ll put it another way. I''ll depend on you all my life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a long time, yuan Langyi asked, "have you detoxified?" "No, I''m short of the last medicine." "What medicine do you need?" "Purple Ganoderma for thousands of years." Yuan Langyi recalls that it seems that there is this medicine in Cang Feiyan''s prescription. Ganoderma Lucidum with thousands of years is very rare, and purple Ganoderma Lucidum with thousands of years is still needed. It really takes great luck to have it. Ganoderma lucidum has been the whereabouts of two words, "you can''t help but care?" Cang Feiyan saw that yuan Langyi was still concerned about him, but he just shook his head. "We haven''t found it yet. There are so many foreigners here in Yanjing. I want to know if there are purple Ganoderma lucidum when I stay in Yanjing. Beiliang is the place where Ganoderma lucidum is produced." This matter yuan Langyi silently heart, if she can find purple Ganoderma lucidum, she will also for Cang Feiyan to find this thing, see the time is not early, Cang Feiyan this just reluctant to leave. Nie ruzheng knows that Yuan Cheng has come to find yuan Langyi. The next day, she comes to Hanxiang Pavilion alone. When she sees yuan Langyi, she apologizes for Yuan Cheng. "It has nothing to do with you, such as Zheng. You don''t need to apologize for him." Nie ruzheng apologized, "I''m afraid that the prince will hurt the princess. I know that the princess is still concerned about her royal highness. Her royal highness attaches great importance to friendship and is impulsive. She has deep feelings for the imperial concubine. That''s why she protects the imperial concubine song in this way." "You come here in a hurry to plead for the prince. I don''t know what kind of person he is. I know very well in my heart." Yuan Langyi shakes her head. Fortunately, Yuan Cheng meets Nie ruzheng. This is also a lucky thing. Nie ruzheng deserves his attention. This is a good daughter-in-law. They were talking in the room. Caiyue rushed in and stammered, "Princess Princess, here comes the empero Chapter 100 Emperor Zhaohe never took the initiative to talk to yuan Langyi. This time, he would come to Hanxiang Pavilion. Let alone caiyue, she was shocked. What happened when Emperor Zhaohe came to her all of a sudden? She has been suspected to be Duanwang''s daughter. She can clearly feel that emperor Zhaohe doesn''t like her. Thinking that Nie ruzheng is also here, she immediately said, "ruzheng, stay in the room. Don''t come out. I''ll see the emperor." Nie ruzheng nodded, "princess, be careful." "Can the emperor kill me? I''ll go and come." Nie ruzheng finished, straightened his clothes, then took Peixiang and caiyue to the outer courtyard to pick him up. Emperor Zhaohe didn''t bring many people with him. He only brought a few eunuchs and maids behind him, followed by the chief manager Fang Guanghai, and Yuan Langyi led the people from Hanxiang pavilion to salute emperor Zhaohe. Emperor Zhaohe was wearing bright yellow clothes, not angry, and had no smile on his face. Among the princes, Yuancheng was the one who most wanted emperor Zhaohe. Their facial features were very similar, but emperor Zhaohe was much deeper than Yuancheng. Emperor Zhaohe turned his back and said, "get up!" Yuan Langyi took the lead to get up, cold and alienated, respectfully stood aside, followed emperor Zhaohe into the main hall. Emperor Zhaohe sat on the throne, while yuan Langyi sat on his lower head. Peixiang personally served tea to Emperor Zhaohe. Emperor Zhaohe took the tea from Peixiang''s hand. Although he was not familiar with it, his tone was mild. "Langyi, you don''t have to be so stiff in front of me. I just came to see you. Is it comfortable for me to live in Hanxiang pavilion?" "Before the song imperial concubine arranges very attentively, the son minister all is well, let father Huang worry." "Langyi, why did you rob Chaoyun before?" Yuan Langyi is secretly surprised that it''s for the sake of amulet. It seems that it''s a taboo of emperor Zhaohe, otherwise she won''t punish the imperial concubine song so heavily. Now her answer is also very important. If she doesn''t say it well, she will annoy emperor Zhaohe. She doesn''t want to please emperor Zhaohe, but she doesn''t want to provoke him for no reason. Emperor Zhaohe is not a person who can be fooled. Since emperor Zhaohe took the initiative to ask, she probably asked yuan Chaoyun. After thinking about it, she still plans to tell emperor Zhaohe about it. Even if she says it, it won''t involve her. Yuan Langyi knelt down and said, "tell my father that the amulet was actually given by the son of song. The son of Song told him that it was a treasure from the empress of song. When the son was assassinated before leaving the palace, he took the amulet. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the third sister and robbed by her. The son of song was the cousin of the third sister, and the son of song didn''t dare to snatch it from the third sister, so it didn''t happen that day To tell you the truth, I hope my father will forgive me. " Yuan Langyi kowtows after saying that. Emperor Zhaohe did find yuan Chaoyun, and the matter has been understood very clearly. Coming to ask yuan Langyi just to confirm that this amulet is really from the imperial concubine song. "That''s master Jingyuan''s talisman." "Er Chen has never heard of master Jingyuan before." "Master Jingyuan is famous all over the world. Your mother hasn''t mentioned it to you for so many years?" Yuan Langyi shook his head. "My mother never mentioned it. For so many years, my son only saw that her mother had kept a white jade hairpin. She was reluctant to wear it. She often took that hairpin in a daze. Once, my son accidentally bumped the hairpin into the ground and broke it into two pieces. My mother, who had never been angry with my son, was in a big fire. It was my mother''s favorite." It was made up by yuan Langyi. Xu Yun did have a hairpin like this. She had seen it by accident, and Xu Yun didn''t hide it from her. Therefore, she knew that the hairpin was given to Xu Yun by Emperor Zhaohe, but it had been folded into two parts by Xu Yun for a long time, and it had never been taken out. That day, she accidentally turned it out. For Xu Yun, the harm brought to her by Emperor Zhaohe will never be forgotten. "What else does she keep that for?" Emperor Zhaohe murmured to himself in a very low voice, but let yuan Langyi listen to it. With what emperor Zhaohe did in those years, it''s really not worth Xu Yun''s forgiveness. Yuan Langyi didn''t say a word. She just didn''t know. She just wanted emperor Zhaohe to recite Xu Yun better. Maybe she would be released from the cold palace. After more than ten years of cold palace life, Xu Yun had been sick for a long time, and the place was too cold for old age. Chapter 101 "Get up, Lang Yi. You have an engagement now. Don''t get too close to Song Yi." "I understand." Yuan Langyi answered and got up. Emperor Zhaohe didn''t say anything more. He just looked at yuan Langyi mildly. After sitting for a while, he was about to leave. Naturally, yuan Langyi wanted to send him out of Hanxiang Pavilion and walk to the outer courtyard. Suddenly someone rushed at emperor Zhaohe with a dagger. Yuan Langyi''s face changed greatly. If emperor Zhaohe had an accident with her, she would be finished. Although emperor Zhaohe was old, he had martial arts skills. He suddenly dodged. Fang Guanghai also shook his mind and cried out, "there are assassins." The palace maids and eunuchs at the scene are in a mess. Yuan Langyi sees that the man is min''er, who was sent by the house of internal affairs not long ago. This girl actually has martial arts skills. She rushes to Emperor Zhaohe and blocks him. Min''er obviously wants the life of emperor Showa. The maids and eunuchs can''t stop her. The bodyguard hasn''t come yet. Yuan Langyi is very nervous. At this time, she suddenly thinks of Cang Feiyan. If only he were here. "Father, follow my son." Yuan Langyi is going to leave with emperor Zhaohe. Min''er turns over and stops them. His eyes are full of hatred. "Emperor dog, take your life." "The bodyguard will be here soon, bold maidservant, assassinating the emperor is to kill nine families." Min''er sneered, "I''m the only one in my family who has survived. If I really want to be better, it depends on whether the dog emperor dares." "Who are you?" Emperor Zhaohe guessed min''er''s identity, and his eyes were cold. "The dog emperor, you put my father to death and slaughtered me. Do you want me to settle this account with you?" In a word, yuan Langyi guesses min''er''s identity. She is actually Duan Wang''s daughter. To be exact, she is Zhaohe emperor''s niece. She should have been a superior princess, but she became a slave. In those years, Duan Wang was killed all over the family? There''s a daughter alive. Min''er doesn''t say any more nonsense. She stabs her with a dagger. Yuan Langyi blocks her. Min''er''s dagger plunges into her right shoulder. Then she pulls it out quickly. Yuan Langyi''s shoulder is dyed red with blood instantly. Seeing that yuan Langyi is injured, Emperor Zhaohe pushes yuan Langyi away. A bodyguard rushes in. Min''er knows that time is running out. She has only one chance. As long as she stabs emperor Zhaohe, he will die. Min''er does it again. Although emperor Zhaohe has some martial arts, his martial arts are vulnerable in front of min''er. Yuan Langyi only knows that she can''t let emperor Zhaohe get hurt or die here. Otherwise, no matter whether she has any relationship with min''er or not, she can''t be blamed because she is the daughter of Duanwang. When she saves emperor Zhaohe, she will have a good reputation for rescuing him. She gets up from the ground, jumps over again and blocks emperor Zhaohe with her back. "Be careful, princess." With a loud cry, Nie ruzheng running out of the room bumps yuan Langyi away and blocks her. Min''er''s dagger goes straight into Nie ruzheng''s left chest, right in the middle of her heart. Yuan Langyi is shocked, and the emperor Zhaohe behind him is also shocked. He catches Nie ruzheng. Lost this opportunity, min''er know that he no longer have the chance to start, a large number of bodyguards poured into the cold fragrant Pavilion, will min''er round. Min''er can''t wait to be successful. Why let him escape again? The dog emperor is so lucky. Nie ruzheng''s clothes on her chest are all red with blood, and her mouth is beginning to bleed. She looks at yuan Langyi and says, "princess, are you ok?" Yuan Langyi is still speechless. She didn''t expect that Nie ruzheng would block this knife for her. It''s a fatal one. Is this silly girl dying? Actually use the front chest to block. With this sentence, Nie ruzheng has fainted. Emperor Zhaohe yells, "pass on the doctor quickly." In the end, min''er is caught. Emperor Zhaohe asks the bodyguard to take min''er down first and take Nie ruzheng into Hanxiang Pavilion. Seeing that emperor Zhaohe treats Nie ruzheng like this, yuan Langyi is not good at it. Chapter 102 Emperor Zhaohe put Nie ruzheng on the bed. Yuan Langyi rushed forward to check the wound for Nie ruzheng. The knife was inserted deeply. She was also confused just now. She forgot that Nie ruzheng''s heart was on the right side. Last time she treated the wound for Nie ruzheng, she found the secret. Fortunately, it was her left chest. Otherwise, if she stabbed her heart like this, Nie ruzheng would die. If it was her left chest, she could be saved. Yuan Langyi breathed a sigh of relief. The imperial doctor rushed over with the medicine box full. Emperor Zhaohe said, "treat the girl immediately. If the girl has a mistake, bring her head to see her." The imperial doctor was terrified and rushed to treat Nie ruzheng''s wound. When he saw that yuan Langyi''s sleeve was full of blood, Emperor Zhaohe asked someone to call another imperial doctor to come over. Yuan Langyi quickly apologized, "father Huang, this palace maid was sent by the house of internal affairs a while ago, and her son''s minister asked her to stay outside to clean the courtyard. I really don''t know that she was an assassin and disturbed father Huang. I hope father Huang can forgive me." "Lang Yi, it''s none of your business. I''ll reward you for your help." "It''s the best thing for the emperor to reward his son and his ministers for their carelessness." After this incident, Emperor Showa''s attitude towards this daughter was obviously more moderate. He even believed that this was her daughter, otherwise he would not have been so desperate to block the sword for him. Before, he really suspected that yuan Langyi was not his own daughter. Yuan Langyi breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Emperor Zhaohe is OK. Otherwise, she will be in great trouble. Originally, Emperor Zhaohe didn''t like to see her. The assassin is still the daughter of Duanwang. As long as she is used by someone who wants to help her, she can''t get into the Yellow River. At this time, another doctor came with a medicine box. Emperor Zhaohe said, "Doctor Zhang, bandage the wound for the fifth princess at once." "Yes, Emperor." "I''ll leave first." Yuan Langyi salutes for a while and follows Zhang Taiyi to leave. Emperor Zhaohe was inconvenient to stay in his room, so he went to the main hall. The virtuous concubine who got the news rushed over and saw that the emperor was safe and sound, which greatly relieved him. If emperor Zhaohe had any mistakes, Yuancheng would take over the throne, and all his efforts would be in vain. For today''s virtuous concubines, the life of emperor Zhaohe is not as important as that of a prince. "I''m scared to death. When I heard the news, I came here immediately. How can there be an assassin in this cold fragrant pavilion?" "At that time, I was kind-hearted and left his daughter''s life, but I didn''t expect that he was raising a tiger. When the child grew up, he came to assassinate the king. Nie Tian''s good idea." Emperor Zhaohe''s eyes suddenly cooled down. If it wasn''t for Nie Tian''s death, he would punish Nie Tian well. "Since the assassin has been arrested, the emperor must thoroughly investigate the matter. How did the assassin come to the palace? Would anyone collude with the assassin secretly?" The virtuous imperial concubine wanted to take this matter to the song imperial concubine. Emperor Zhaohe waved his hand. "You don''t have to worry about it. If you have a partner, I will ask someone to check. Lang Yi bravely rescued the child. Fortunately, the child is OK." Since emperor Zhaohe said so, it''s not easy for the virtuous and noble concubines to intervene in this matter. They took emperor Zhaohe''s words, "the fifth princess is always filial, clever and sensible, and my concubines like this child very much." After that, the virtuous imperial concubine stopped for a moment, "emperor, Xu has been in the cold palace for so many years. The fifth princess is so brave, and it''s also good for Xu''s teaching. The fifth princess will get married in a few months. The emperor might as well let Xu out of the cold palace, or let the fifth Princess and her daughter get together, so that the fifth Princess won''t miss her biological mother all the time." If these words were put in the past, the virtuous and noble concubines would not dare to say them. No one would dare to mention Xu Yun in front of emperor Zhaohe. Now emperor Zhaohe has made great contributions to yuan Langyi''s rescue. Emperor Zhaohe seems to have a much better attitude towards yuan Langyi. At this time, Emperor Zhaohe would agree to mention Xu Yun. He still has Xu Yun in mind. Of course, xianguifei didn''t do it to help yuan Langyi, but to block song''s concubine. Xu Yun came out, and it was song''s concubine who had the greatest influence. At that time, the fight between them for their son was wonderful. Emperor Zhaohe didn''t answer right away, but he moved his mind. For 15 years, although he hadn''t forgiven Xu Yun, the air in his heart had faded a lot. He didn''t seem to have the heart to let her die in the cold palace all her life. Chapter 103 Emperor Zhaohe didn''t make a statement. She didn''t know what emperor Zhaohe meant. After all, no one dared to mention it in front of emperor Zhaohe for so many years. She was a little uneasy. She quickly knelt down and pleaded guilty. "My concubine should die. I didn''t mean to mention it. I just saw the fifth Princess think of her mother. That''s why I mentioned it." At the moment of kneeling down, the virtuous imperial concubine was very nervous. She was afraid that emperor Zhaohe would be angry. She regretted mentioning it. Emperor Zhaohe didn''t speak. The virtuous imperial concubine had to keep kneeling. After a while, Emperor Zhaohe said, "get up! I have a good idea of this matter. I don''t want to talk about it again "My concubine obeys the order." After a while, yuan Langyi, who had bandaged the wound, came out. Nie ruzheng''s wound had been bandaged, but he had not yet woken up. Yuan Langyi and Emperor Zhaohe went in to see Nie ruzheng. Looking at the young face on the bed, Emperor Zhaohe was in a trance, as if he saw Xu Yun in his youth. Seeing emperor Zhaohe staring at Nie ruzheng in this way, yuan Langyi is worried, but the virtuous imperial concubine is very proud. She wants emperor Zhaohe to bring Nie ruzheng into the harem immediately. "Why doesn''t she wake up?" One side of the doctor quickly respectfully said, "return to the emperor, fortunately this girl''s heart is not the same as ordinary people, long in the right, this just escaped a disaster, although the injury is very serious, now the pulse has been stable, after a while will wake up, just want to take good care of." "Langyi, this girl is here to take good care of her." "Father Huang, ruzheng belongs to his Highness the prince. I''m afraid it''s not proper for him to heal his wounds here." Yuan Langyi is a little worried, so she reminds emperor Zhaohe that this is his son''s woman. Emperor Zhaohe can''t help but know that Yuan Cheng likes Nie ruzheng. "I''ll go back to the east palace after my injury. I have something important to deal with. Lang Yi, take good care of this girl." With that, Emperor Zhaohe left the Hanxiang pavilion with his virtuous concubine. "To your father, your wife." Yuan Langyi''s left shoulder is aching. She''s sitting by the bed. What''s this silly girl doing? Such a disturbance makes emperor Zhaohe pay more attention to her. If she''s to be included in the harem, no one can stop her. Caiyue is still a little shaken and pale. "Princess, how could that maid in waiting be an assassin? She scared the maidservant to death. Fortunately, the princess is OK." "I''m fine." Yuan Langyi said and called Peixiang up, "who sent min''er to Hanxiang pavilion? You can go to check and see if there is any problem." Yuan Langyi is always cautious. Min''er had an accident soon after she came here. I don''t know whether someone intentionally put min''er in Hanxiang pavilion or accidentally went to Hanxiang Pavilion. Peixiang understands yuan Langyi''s meaning and goes down soon. At this time, Nie ruzheng opened her eyes and saw that Nie ruzheng woke up. Yuan Langyi was very happy, "ruzheng, you wake up." Nie ruzheng''s face was pale, and there was no blood on her face. Seeing yuan Langyi sitting by the bed, she squeezed out a smile, "is the princess OK?" "I have nothing to do, such as Zheng, why do you want to come out? If it''s not for your heart on the right, you will be dead." "The princess is the life-saving benefactor of the maidservant. The princess is in danger. How can the maidservant not save her." Nie ruzheng is a person who attaches great importance to friendship. Yuan Langyi''s kindness to her is always in her heart. When she hears that there is so much noise outside, she knows that something has happened, so she doesn''t continue to hide in the room. Fortunately, she arrived in time to block yuan Langyi''s knife. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what the consequences will be. At this point, yuan Langyi really regards Nie ruzheng as a friend of life and death. She is very moved. She didn''t expect to meet such a friend here. She had intended to make this friend before. She was a little selfish after all, but this time it was different. She stretched out her hand and pulled the quilt for Nie ruzheng. "These days, you are well here to recuperate. There is a Zheng side imperial concubine in the east palace. If you go to the East Palace at this time, I''m afraid she will embarrass you. When the injury is over, go back to the east palace." "Well, I don''t want to cause trouble for the prince." "Don''t call yourself a slave in front of me. You are not a slave. You are my good sister." Chapter 104 "How can a maid be a sister to a princess?" Nie ruzheng shakes her head in a hurry. Their identities are so different that it is impossible for them to be sisters. Yuan Langyi says with a smile, "why not, do you dislike me?" "I don''t mean that." "Don''t be a slave, such as Zheng. From now on, you and I will be sisters. In private, you can call my name." Seeing yuan Langyi''s insistence, Nie ruzheng accepted it calmly and said with a smile, "well, it''s my blessing to have a good sister, the princess." "There is fate between men and women, and sisters need fate. This is our fate." Two people are saying, Yuan Cheng suddenly broke in, he was working outside the palace, back to the east palace after hearing the news immediately rushed to the cold fragrant Pavilion. Seeing Nie ruzheng lying on the bed seriously injured, he felt distressed and reached for Nie ruzheng''s hand. "Ruzheng, what''s the matter?" After taking a look at yuan Langyi, how to know her, Nie ruzheng has been injured again. For fear that Yuan Chenghui might misunderstand yuan Langyi, Nie ruzheng says quickly, "Your Highness, this has nothing to do with the princess. There is an assassin in the palace." "Brother, you accompany ruzheng. I''ll go out first." Yuan Langyi left the room first and closed the door by the way. She was not interested in making light bulbs. "Ruzheng, why do you come to hanxiangge again? In the future, stay away from Wumei. Every time you approach her, you will get hurt." Yuan Cheng fondly stroked Nie ruzheng''s face. Nie ruzheng shook his head, "Your Highness, the princess is my friend. In this deep palace, I only have the princess as a friend. Your Highness has been kind to me, so has the princess. These things have nothing to do with the princess." "You..." Yuan Cheng obviously has no way to take Nie ruzheng. "My father was there at that time. If you rescue me like this, you will surely attract my father''s attention." "I saved the princess." Nie ruzheng dropped his long eyelashes. "Your Highness, I know what you worry about. If I don''t want to, the emperor won''t force me. I''ll be careful." After all, Emperor Zhaohe is the ninth emperor. He won''t force anyone. Most of the people who he wants will be happy and thank you. This is a good thing to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. Although Nie ruzheng doesn''t have a formal reputation, we all know that Nie ruzheng is a woman of Yuancheng. Emperor Zhaohe doesn''t want to rob a woman with his son. However, Yuan Cheng is still uneasy, but he can''t accept Nie ruzheng as a side imperial concubine. Now he can only wait for Nie ruzheng to be pregnant. With this reason, he can accept her as a side imperial concubine. "I''ll take you back." Nie ruzheng shook his head, "Your Highness, I want to accompany the princess here again." Thinking of Nie ruzheng''s serious injury, and the fierce Zheng Yao in the East Palace, Yuan Cheng also gave up the idea. He needs to go to court and do some errands. He can''t stay in the East Palace all day. It''s good to stay here to recuperate. After talking for a while, I saw that Nie ruzheng was a little sleepy. Yuan Cheng kisses Nie ruzheng''s forehead, and doesn''t leave the room until Nie ruzheng falls asleep. Yuan Langyi is sitting in the yard. Yuan Cheng walks up to yuan Langyi, with an unnatural cough, "that, five younger sister, please take care of ruzheng these days." "If you don''t tell me, I will take good care of ruzheng." "Thank you very much." This is probably the first time Yuan Cheng and Yuan Langyi said thank you, "although I don''t like your sister, ruzheng is very congenial to you. For ruzheng, I won''t embarrass you. I don''t want her to be unhappy. Wumei, my mother and concubine are in the Buddhist hall now. I hope you don''t touch her any more." "If she doesn''t move me, I won''t move her. I don''t like killing people." Yuan Langyi suddenly thinks of cangfei''s thousand year old purple Ganoderma lucidum. Yuan Cheng is the crown prince and should have seen a lot of good things. She asks, "if elder brother must thank me, I''d like to ask elder brother about one thing." "What is it?" "Brother, do you know where there is a millennium purple Ganoderma lucidum?" "What do you want that for?" "It''s always useful to keep it if you get hurt a lot." Yuan Cheng didn''t hide yuan Langyi. After thinking about it, he said, "there is a strain in the south family. When general Nan was meritorious, he was seriously injured. His father and Emperor gave the one thousand year old purple Ganoderma lucidum in the palace to general Nan. Even if there is one in the south family, it won''t be given to you. Don''t think about it." Chapter 105 Know where there is, always want to find a way to get back, Cang Feiyan poison don''t understand, her heart seems to have a kind of uneasy feeling. She still has a little friendship with Nan Shiyin. I don''t know if she can get that purple Ganoderma lucidum through Nan Shiyin. I always have to try. If not, I''ll try another way. After Yuan Cheng left, the rewards from emperor Zhaohe and his concubine Xian came. They gave yuan Langyi a lot of gold, silver and jewelry together. Even the Empress Dowager sent many treasures. With so many rewards, yuan Langyi''s storeroom was full, which attracted the eyes of the concubines in the harem. But they didn''t dare to say anything, and no one dared to disagree with her escort. In a courtyard somewhere in Yanjing, Cang Feiyan is sitting in the room, opposite is Tianzhu, and Zhuxing is standing behind him. Tianzhu replied, "master, the background of those assassins yesterday has been found out. They were sent by people from Shengdu. This time, they didn''t succeed. I''m afraid they will send another one. Now that the envoys of the great Wei Dynasty have left Yanjing, it is not safe for the master to stay in Yanjing. When he gets the purple Ganoderma lucidum from the south family, the master might as well go back to Shengdu! " "Yes, master, there are many things waiting for master to go back to Shengdu. Master has not been in Shengdu for a long time. I''m afraid they will keep moving. The engagement between the fifth Princess and master has been made there. What else can master worry about?" Zhuxing is eager to see Cang Feiyan return to Shengdu immediately. He really doesn''t want to see Cang Feiyan waste his time on yuan Langyi by letting go of Shengdu. "Of course, Shengdu has to go back. If our king is not in Shengdu, they can keep making small moves. Let them be proud for a moment. They want our king''s life. No matter where they are, it will not change. Bamboo star, you don''t have to say much. We know what we know." Cang Feiyan leaned back on the chair, and his eyes were deep. He would not let go of any of those people. When the time was ripe, he would clean them up naturally. Bamboo star know Cang Feiyan stay here is for yuan Langyi, also want to persuade, Tianzhu shook his head toward her, their master decided things will not easily change, say more useless. "Master, since we know that purple Ganoderma lucidum is in the general''s house, why don''t we steal it? My subordinates and my brother will steal it." Cang Feiyan smile, "urgent what, such things naturally let Langyi to do, the king has to give her the opportunity to show, this matter you don''t interfere." Bamboo star returned a, "five princesses are just a princess of deep palace, she how have so big ability." "Zhuxing, you really underestimate Langyi. If you don''t believe it, just wait and see. That day, my king deliberately told her about purple Ganoderma lucidum. As long as she inquired, she would know that there is purple Ganoderma lucidum in the general''s house. I don''t believe that she would really ignore it." Bamboo star is speechless, there is a feeling of stuffy in the heart, their master will spend much more time for the princess, so many women in the world, how can a cold palace princess. "Master, something happened in the palace today. Emperor Zhaohe was assassinated in the palace." "Oh." Cang Feiyan answered with a cool face. The assassination of emperor Zhaohe had nothing to do with him. Anyway, the envoys of the great Wei Dynasty had already left. Nominally, he had also left. He didn''t need to visit the palace again. "Who dares to enter the palace and assassinate emperor Zhaohe?" Bamboo star said. "The place where emperor Zhaohe was assassinated is Hanxiang Pavilion. It''s said that the fifth Princess blocked the emperor''s sword..." Before Tianzhu''s words were finished, cangfeiyan had disappeared. Only the open window showed that someone had just left the window. Tianzhu is still in a daze. It''s too fast! "Brother, you..." Bamboo star stamped his feet and asked what yuan Langyi was doing. Tianzhu didn''t know why her sister didn''t like the five princesses. Yuan Langyi is dressing the wound on her shoulder. She takes off her shirt, only wears a long skirt wrapped around her chest, takes off the gauze, and carefully prepares to change the dressing. Suddenly, she hears a sound in the room. When she looks up, she sees Cang Feiyan coming to her. Yuan Langyi stepped back in horror, "you What are you doing here? " Finish saying to think of oneself didn''t wear outer garment, just ready to stretch out hand to take outer garment, move then affected wound, Cang Feiyan pressed and held her, "Lang Yi, you don''t move, anyway sooner or later all want to see." Chapter 106 "Go away..." "Langyi, I''ll give you medicine." "No "You''ve given me medicine before. I''ll give you medicine for every reason. Sit down." Having said that, he has already pulled yuan Langyi to sit down and picked up the porcelain vase on the table. When he saw the knife wound on yuan Langyi''s shoulder, he was very distressed. "How can the injury be so heavy? How can the fatal things be stopped?" "It''s just a shoulder injury. It won''t kill you." Cang Feiyan gave yuan Langyi medicine and said, "you are so dangerous in the harem. I don''t feel at ease. Langyi, you are short of a person who can do martial arts. I will find a woman like this for you to protect you, or I will be worried every day." Yuan Langyi is short of such a person, but it''s hard to find such a person. No one in the palace has this ability. Even if she has it, she can''t believe it. If Cang Feiyan really sends someone to her, it''s a good thing. Yuan Langyi was a little surprised to find her trust in Cang Feiyan. She believed in Cang Feiyan so much that she was stunned and then responded, "thank you very much." "What''s wrong with those who are not afraid of me?" See yuan Langyi should come down, Cang Feiyan very happy, asked a joke. "If you have any problems, I''ll settle with you." "I wish you would come to me to settle the accounts. The people who stay with you are absolutely a thousand choices. You can trust them." Cang Feiyan has never bandaged a wound, but he has seen it countless times. This is the first time he has bandaged someone. His movements are clumsy, but he is very careful, for fear that it will hurt yuan Langyi. The powder is clear and cool. It hurts when it comes into contact with the wound. Yuan Langyi has a strong endurance. She just frowns and doesn''t feel pain. Seeing yuan Langyi frown, cangfeiyan slows down again. "Cang Feiyan, there is purple Ganoderma lucidum in the general''s residence." Cang Feiyan didn''t look up, "I also found out, but the general''s house is heavily guarded, and I don''t know where the purple Ganoderma lucidum is. I can see it, but I can''t get it. It''s also distressed." "I''ll find a way." Cang Feiyan accepted yuan Langyi''s help impolitely, "Langyi, what''s your good plan?" "I know Nan Shiyin." Cang Feiyan laughs, "this matter will ask you, Langyi, you really care about me." "I just don''t want to owe you." Yuan Langyi''s light explanation. Hard mouth on the hard mouth, one day she will take the initiative to admit, now let her go, think of this, Cang Feiyan some happy heart. Finally bandaged the wound, see yuan Langyi skin white, delicate clavicle exposed outside, wearing wrapped chest exposed chest radian. Cang Feiyan looks at yuan Langyi''s heart. He just looks at yuan Langyi and realizes that yuan Langyi seems to be a little uncomfortable. He quickly picks up one side''s shirt and drapes it on yuan Langyi. His fingertips touch yuan Langyi''s skin, which is cold. "It''s getting late, Cang Feiyan. It''s time for you to go." Cang Feiyan suddenly holds yuan Langyi in his arms. Yuan Langyi nearly screams out in fright. Thinking that there are still people outside, Sheng Sheng swallows the shout that is about to be exported and says in a low voice, "what are you doing?" "Sleep." "You..." Cang Feiyan put yuan Langyi on the bed, "where do you want to go? I''m not that kind of dirty person. If you have injuries, you should have a rest earlier." Finish saying personally helped yuan Langyi take off the shoes on the foot, covered the quilt, "Langyi, your body is this king''s, must take good care of." "Nonsense." It''s yuan Langyi who feels that she''s going to be angry with Cang Feiyan, but she doesn''t know how to deal with him. For example, now Cang Feiyan is sitting by the bed staring at her like this, which makes her very uncomfortable. She can''t drive her away, and she can''t disturb other people. People with martial arts skills are really annoying. He can come and go freely, but she can''t help him at all. Finally, Cang Feiyan still can''t help kissing yuan Langyi''s lips. The cool touch makes yuan Langyi feel a little stunned. She has injuries on her body. Cang Feiyan doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. She just moves away with a kiss. Her voice is very gentle, "have a good sleep." With that, Cang Feiyan has gone first. Yuan Langyi has not come back yet. She unconsciously reaches out and touches her lips. Cang Feiyan is really annoying. Chapter 107 In the house of King Xiao, Yuan Xiao burned the letter he had read on the oil lamp, and his confidant Wang Cheng stood behind him. "Why does Wang Sheng write to him without any reason?" "They want Cang Feiyan''s life. As long as our king can take Cang Feiyan''s life, they will give us Yuncheng." Yuncheng is at the junction of Beiliang and Dawei, which originally belonged to Beiliang. One hundred years ago, the northern Liang and the great Wei started a war. Later, although the truce began to talk about peace and began to marry to maintain the stability of the two countries, the northern Liang lost Yuncheng, which is rich in resources. Naturally, the great Wei did not want to spit out this piece of fat again. Since then, Yuncheng has become the heart disease of the successive emperors of the northern Liang. If he could take back Yuncheng, he would not believe that his courtiers did not support him. This thing that no one has been able to accomplish for a hundred years, if he could, it would be recorded in the history of Beiliang. "Wang Ye, Cloud City has not been recovered for a hundred years. Can they have such great power? I don''t think it will be possible. " After hearing Yuan Xiao''s words, Wang Cheng couldn''t help but raise doubts. "Cang Feiyan is their biggest obstacle. Without Cang Feiyan, their position as the crown prince will naturally fall into their hands. Cang Feiyan is different from Yuan Cheng. Yuan Cheng is a straw bag. Cang Feiyan is a talent for governing the world. No wonder they are willing to trade Cloud City for Cang Feiyan''s life." At this point, Yuan Xiao said, "Wang Cheng, do you think the goal of the king is only to be the crown prince?" Wang Cheng, Yuan Xiao''s confidant, soon understood Yuan Xiao''s meaning, "Wang Ye''s meaning is..." "That''s the general trend. The world has been divided into two for nearly two hundred years. Who doesn''t want to unify the north and the south, but they don''t dare to act rashly. Cang Feiyan is harmless on the surface, and the city is very deep. If he ascends the throne of God, it''s not good for us. In the long run, killing Cang Feiyan is only good for us. " It is only the first step to ascend the throne of God. It is his long cherished wish to unify the north and the south. This great cause will be carried out when he has a firm foothold. No one can stop him. "What the LORD said is very true. Now the envoys of the great Wei Dynasty have left Yanjing. Even if the sixth Prince died in Yanjing, it has nothing to do with us. It''s just that the sixth Prince is highly skilled in martial arts, and the two bodyguards around him are also experts. It''s very difficult to assassinate the sixth prince. It needs the Lord''s long-term consideration." Yuan Xiao sat on the chair and knocked on the table in front of him. He had this habit when he was thinking about problems. He said for a long time, "it''s not easy to send someone to kill him like this. Now he''s so devoted to Wu Mei that it needs to start with Wu Mei. I''ll take this opportunity to try whether he is sincere or acting to Wu Mei. If he is sincere, it won''t be difficult to deal with him in the future." "How does the Lord plan to try?" Yuan Xiao was already confident, with an imperceptible smile on his face. "They have provided us with such a useful piece of information, and we will know it then." Two days later, Emperor Zhaohe let Xu Yun out of the cold palace, because yuan Langyi will get married next spring. Emperor Zhaohe let Xu Yun live in Hanxiang Pavilion, and canonized Xu Yun as a concubine, which caused a big stir in the palace. Xu Yun made such a big mistake in those years. Everyone thought that Xu Yun would never leave the cold palace in her life. Unexpectedly, Emperor Zhaohe would let her out. He will also canonize Xu Yun, who has been abolished as a commoner, as a concubine. Although the reason is that yuan Langyi has contributed to the rescue, everyone can see from this that emperor Zhaohe still cares about Xu Yun, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to release Xu Yun by this opportunity. The virtuous imperial concubine didn''t expect that emperor Showa really released Xu Yun. Instead of saying anything, she was a little happy. She immediately sent a lot of excellent cloth and jewelry to show her affection. When Xu Yun came out, the thorn in the song imperial concubine''s heart was directly in front of her eyes. At that time, she just needed to see the play. The Empress Dowager has a lot of complaints about this matter, but she has ignored the affairs of the harem for a long time, and Emperor Zhaohe has been in power for many years. When she mentioned this matter, Emperor Zhaohe still insisted on it, and she couldn''t say anything. The Empress Dowager didn''t speak, and other people even dared not speak. After living in Lenggong for 15 years, Xu Yun suddenly left. She felt like she was in a trance and couldn''t adapt to the sunshine outside. Yuan Langyi naturally happy, early in the cold fragrant Pavilion door waiting for Xu Yun, with such a result, this knife is worth it. "Mother." Xu Yun is in a daze when she hears yuan Langyi''s voice. She is both surprised and happy. Her eyes are full of tears. She thought she would never see her daughter in her life. Chapter 108 "Langyi, I heard that you are injured, child. Where are you injured?" Xu Yun is very nervous. She grabs yuan Langyi and looks left and right. She hears that yuan Langyi is injured when she is rescued. She is scared that she hasn''t fallen asleep all night. When she sees yuan Langyi standing in front of her, she lets go of her heart. Yuan Langyi shook his head, "don''t worry, mother, I''m ok, just a little skin trauma." "It''s OK. It''s OK." Xu Yun keeps repeating this sentence. She has only this daughter left. If anything happens to yuan Langyi, she doesn''t know how to live. "Mother, the room has been cleaned. Let''s go in and say." Yuan Langyi, holding Xu Yun''s hand, brings Xu Yun into Hanxiang Pavilion. It doesn''t matter where Xu Yun lives. After so many years, she has been used to the life of Lenggong. She wants to leave Lenggong because she wants to accompany her daughter. It''s so dangerous outside Lenggong. She wants to protect her daughter who has been suffering with her since she was a child. At the end of the meal, Xu Yun asks a lot about what happened to yuan Langyi during this period of time. Yuan Langyi understates and takes all the risks with him, so that Xu Yun won''t worry about himself. Xu Yun feels that the child seems to have grown up suddenly. Yuan Langyi, who used to be timid and timid, is also afraid of strangers. In front of her, her whole body is full of self-confidence. If she didn''t have the same face, she would almost think that this is not her daughter. After chatting for a while, Peixiang suddenly came to report, "empress Xu, someone just came by the emperor''s side to send a message, saying that the emperor will come later and let the empress prepare to welcome you." As expected, Emperor Zhaohe was still thinking about Xu Yun. As soon as he came out of the cold palace, Emperor Zhaohe came. Xu Yun''s face was stiff, and he obviously didn''t want to see emperor Zhaohe. Yuan Langyi held Xu Yun''s hand and said, "mother, do you still want to continue with your father?" Xu Yun''s eyes became complicated for a moment. There seemed to be endless desolation in her eyes. Then she shook her head firmly, "I don''t want to see him again in this life. Langyi, he is your father. Yes, it''s just your father. He has nothing to do with me." "Niang doesn''t have to force herself to keep the ceremony. My father won''t come back when he sees that it''s boring. I don''t want Niang to hurt herself." Xu Yun some guilt, "Langyi, I can no longer go to your father in front of you for what, is I useless, did not take care of you." Yuan Langyi said with a gentle smile, "Niang, I''ve grown up. I don''t need you to fight for anything for me. I just hope you''re safe and don''t suffer any more. I''ll get back the justice for you. Let me do these things." Xu Yun is a man of integrity. Yuan Langyi often sees her mother''s shadow on Xu Yun, who is betrayed by the pillow side people. It''s just that Xu Yun is more open-minded. Her mother never wants to pass. She wants to get justice for Xu Yun, which can be regarded as a return to the kindness of Xu Yun. Xu Yun looked at the distance and murmured to himself, "I''m all guilty. He gave me all these things. When I first entered the palace, he would protect me. I trusted him with all my heart. He was really good to me in those years. Later, he gave me all the wind and rain I met. I implicated countless innocent people. How can I be peaceful in my life?" Xu Yun did not say these words to yuan Langyi before, but involuntarily said these words to her daughter in front of her. It seems that yuan Langyi now is an adult who knows the world. Yuan Langyi didn''t know how to comfort Xu Yun. When she was in love, she promised to protect you from the wind and rain. As a result, this man gave you all the wind and rain. No wonder her mother didn''t let go until she died. It''s almost time. Xu Yun goes back to her yard. Jingxiang, the maid in waiting, asks the maid in waiting to dress for Xu Yun. After a little dressing up, Xu Yun''s face still has the style of that year, but it''s far worse than song Guifei. Xu Yun didn''t speak. This should be the last time she saw emperor Zhaohe. It''s better to dress decently. After emperor Zhaohe came in, he stood still from a distance and looked at Xu Yun. He couldn''t believe that the woman in front of him was Xu Yun. She looked much older than him. She had a lot of white hair on her temples, deep wrinkles on the corners of her eyes, and her body was thin. She never looked the same again. Chapter 109 "The emperor is very disappointed to see me. Yes, I''m old." "I''m old, too." Xu Yun came forward to salute. Emperor Zhaohe wanted to help Xu Yun, but Xu Yun quickly stepped back. Emperor Zhaohe was very upset when he saw that Xu Yun was so unfamiliar with him. "I want to forgive you, but you don''t forgive me." "I don''t want to talk about that again." "Do you blame me for dismissing the Xu family and killing Duanwang manmen and Xu Yun? You still remember him." Xu Yun is surprisingly calm, with no ups and downs in his mood. "I don''t remember who he is, Emperor. I''m old. I just want to die peacefully. I hope the emperor doesn''t mention the things of that year." No matter what emperor Zhaohe said, Xu Yun didn''t respond. Seeing Xu Yun like this, Emperor Zhaohe was still a little angry after all. She was clearly wrong at that time, but now she doesn''t mean to admit her mistake at all. Maybe she shouldn''t have been released. In the end, Emperor Zhaohe walked away, and Xu Yun was completely indifferent. She only hoped that emperor Zhaohe would not come to her again. The next day, yuan Langyi went to find a virtuous imperial concubine and asked her to call Nan Shiyin into the palace. The virtuous imperial concubine answered and Nan Shiyin entered the palace in the afternoon. Yuan Langyi helped Nan Shiyin last time. Nan Shiyin was a straightforward person. This kindness has always been remembered. Knowing that yuan Langyi suddenly wanted to see her, there must be something wrong. After meeting yuan Langyi, Nan Shiyin directly asked, "what''s the order of the fifth Princess specially calling her into the palace?" "Miss Nan is a cheerful person. I don''t want to beat around the Bush any more. I know there is a purple Ganoderma lucidum in Nanfu. Now I need to use it. I don''t know how Nanfu is willing to give up love." Nan Shiyin was a little surprised. She came here for Zi Lingzhi. She thought, "after returning to the palace, my daughter asked her father. If her father agreed, she would give Zi Lingzhi to the fifth princess. Last time, thanks to the help of the fifth princess, not only my daughter remembered, but also my father remembered. If the fifth princess wanted, my father would not refuse." "Thank you, Miss Nan." Yuan Langyi didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. She thought it would take a little trouble. She also tried to find Nan Shiyin. If it didn''t work, she would try another way. Nanshiyin smiles brightly, "five princesses are welcome, just a purple Ganoderma lucidum. No matter how precious it is, it''s not as important as my innocence. I always remember that five princesses helped me that day." "You and I are both women. Since we see it, we can''t just stand by." Nanshiyin is open-minded and careless. She is not tired of talking to her. After a while, nanshiyin suddenly says, "after a while, it will be my daughter''s birthday. Five princesses are willing to come to the mansion and get together. Then four princesses will come." Nan Shiyin so readily agreed to take out the purple Ganoderma lucidum, now actively invited, yuan Langyi naturally did not give Nan Shiyin this face, soon should come down, "I will go." "That''s great. It''s my honor." After a while, Nan Shiyin saw that it was late and left. In the afternoon, yuan Langyi went to see Nie ruzheng. While they were talking and laughing, Peixiang suddenly came, "princess, empress Xu pin is looking for you." Yuan Langyi asked Nie ruzheng to have a good rest and left the room. Just after she came out, yuan Langyi asked seriously, "Peixiang, is something wrong?" When she just came over, Xu Yuncai just went back to her room to take a nap. She couldn''t wake up so early. Therefore, yuan Langyi understood that Peixiang had something to tell her, and it was not a small thing. Otherwise, she didn''t have to avoid Nie ruzheng. "Princess, it''s the prince who has an accident." Hearing that something happened to Yuan Cheng, yuan Langyi frowned, "what happened to the prince?" "I heard that his Highness the prince killed people in public. The young man who died was Zhang Ji, the nephew of the Minister of household affairs. Many people have witnessed this. The emperor is so angry that he has his highness locked up." In the imperial society, it is also stressed that the crown prince should be guilty of the same crime as the common people. Although it is not the same thing in fact, the law is here. On the face of it, the princes and the sons of the aristocratic family still pay great attention to their own image and dare not make a big deal of it. Anyone who wants to be executed is stolen in private. Chapter 110 Is Yuan Cheng crazy? He is the prince, and he will set an example for all the people in the future. He actually killed people in public. It can be imagined that he will not pay for the killing, but I''m afraid that he won''t be the prince. "Peixiang, have you made it clear why the Prince wanted to kill people in public?" Yuan Cheng is not the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. There must be something fishy in it. If he doesn''t guess wrong, he should be calculated. At this time, he doesn''t have to guess who it is. Since Peixiang came to report to yuan Langyi, she naturally inquired about what she should have inquired about. She carefully reported what she had heard. "I heard that it was Mr. Zhang''s nephew who dug Mr. Nie''s grave. The prince''s highness was very angry when he knew about it, and then she killed him." Yuan Langyi has been speechless for a long time. This move is really damaging. Yuan Cheng has always attached great importance to yuan Langyi. They ask people to dig Nie Tian''s grave. According to Yuan Cheng''s temperament, they will be impulsive. The virtuous concubine and Yuan Xiao want to use Nie ruzheng to destroy Yuan Cheng and make him lose his throne. Obviously, they are about to succeed. Yuan Langyi had asked Nie ruzheng before and knew that Yuan Xiao had come to Yuancheng. If he had not guessed wrong, it would have been a bad situation for a long time. First, let Nie ruzheng appear in front of emperor Zhaohe and attract emperor Zhaohe''s attention. Then dig a grave and guide Yuancheng to kill people. The next movie is to ask Nie ruzheng to ask the emperor. At that time, Nie ruzheng must stay with emperor Zhaohe. The more yuan Langyi thinks about it, the more frightened she is. They plan every step so carefully. No, she can''t let Nie ruzheng know about it. If she really stays with emperor Zhaohe, her life will be ruined. She can''t watch Nie ruzheng go to this road of no return. "Peixiang, you can''t let anyone know about it, especially ruzheng and my mother. You can say hello to the palace maids in the inner courtyard. No one can talk too much." Nie ruzheng can''t get out of bed yet, so she won''t leave hanxiangge. Even if she can walk around, she doesn''t like to go out. Xu Yun has been in Lenggong for many years, so she is used to not going out. Peixiang knew yuan Langyi''s plan and nodded, "I understand. Don''t worry, Princess!" "Is the princess in charge of the prince''s business?" Yuan Langyi sighed helplessly, "I don''t want to take care of the prince''s affairs, but the prince''s lover is my good friend, and his mother is also my mother. Can we have a relationship? I don''t want to stand idly by. If it''s just to abolish the crown prince''s position, he''s not suitable to be a crown prince anyway. I''m afraid it''s not over yet. I really don''t know what to say about Yuancheng. I don''t know what to do. " Peixiang doesn''t dare to answer. Yuan Langyi dares to say that to her royal highness, but she doesn''t dare. Recently, the crown prince has done a lot of things. It''s also because the song imperial concubine has lost one after another that the virtuous imperial concubine will continue to accept yuan. "What is the princess going to do?" "The decision of this matter is in the hands of the emperor. Just wait and see what happens. The prince has just had an accident, and the emperor is probably angry. It''s useless to go to the emperor at this time. The prince will not have an accident if he is locked up. No matter what, the emperor can''t let the prince pay for his life. Now the most important thing is ruzheng. You must take good care of her." Peixiang nodded heavily, "the fierce relationship inside, I understand." The next day, the virtuous imperial concubine suddenly called Yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi took caiyue to Pingyang palace and told her to wear incense. Then she left. Yuanlangyi just left not long, yuanyuechan suddenly came to the cold fragrant Pavilion, Peixiang heart cry bad, face also can''t panic, come forward to yuanyuechan salute, "maidservant has seen four princesses." "Isn''t the fifth sister here?" "The fifth princess went to Pingyang palace." Yuan Yuechan said with pity, "it seems that I didn''t come at the right time. I''ll just wait here for a while. By the way, I heard that a little maid in waiting for my father''s last assassination blocked a knife for my fifth sister. The little maid in waiting is now recovering in Hanxiang Pavilion. Where is she? Now that I''m here, I''m going to see her. " Sure enough, the fourth princess came to Nie ruzheng. Peixiang could only stop her as much as he could. "Fourth princess, NIE is still asleep. She is seriously injured. Fourth princess still doesn''t want to go, so as not to get sick." "Peixiang, the princess is not so delicate. She is the Savior of the fifth sister. I want to thank her? Take me to see which room she is in. If you fall asleep, take a look and I''ll leave. " Chapter 111 Peixiang was very embarrassed. Purple butterfly was already unhappy. "Peixiang, the fifth princess is very close to our family. What do you mean by blocking our princess like this?" "Please forgive me. I didn''t mean to stop the fourth princess." Peixiang knows that she can''t stop it. It''s obviously intentional. She''s just a slave. Yuanyuechan insists on breaking in. She has no way at all. "Since I don''t mean that, I won''t get out of the way." "Yes." Since Yuan Langyi is deliberately distracted, she will definitely not come back for a while. Even if she wants to drag it, she can''t wait that long. Peixiang can only take yuan Yuechan to Nie ruzheng''s room. Nie ruzheng didn''t sleep. She was leaning on the bed with an embroidery plate. When she saw yuanyuechan coming in, she was a little surprised. She quickly put down her embroidery plate and prepared to get out of bed to salute yuanyuechan. Yuanyuechan quickly walked over and held down Nie ruzheng. "Miss Nie, if you are seriously injured, don''t salute. I just came to see you." Yuan Yuechan sat down beside the bed, as if she was very skillful with Nie ruzheng. Yuan Yuechan was originally an elegant and dignified woman. She was very kind to the palace people and never lost her temper. She had a better reputation in the palace than the virtuous imperial concubine. "You two step back first. I want to talk to miss Nie alone." "Yes, princess." Purple Butterfly answers. Peixiang has no choice but to go out with purple butterfly. She knows that she can''t hide it. If someone wants Nie ruzheng to know this, they can''t stop her. Nie ruzheng and yuanyuechan didn''t have much contact. She didn''t know the intention of yuanyuechan. She kept alert and waited for yuanyuechan to continue to talk. Yuan Yuechan is wearing a light purple dress with a faint smile on her face. She is noble and elegant. Among the princesses, she has the best temperament. Her appearance and behavior are impeccable and perfect. "Miss Nie, I heard that you were injured just to save five younger sisters. Miss NIE is so brave. I''ve long wanted to see Miss Nie, but I''m afraid that you''ll disturb her. Is Miss Nie better?" Nie ruzheng respectfully replied, "the body of the maidservant has no serious problem. That''s what the maidservant should do. It''s not brave." "Miss NIE is so beautiful and understanding. No wonder elder brother likes Miss Nie so much." With an elegant smile on her face, yuan Yuechan said, "I''m happy to see that my elder brother has found a lovely woman. It''s not easy to find a bosom friend in the palace, but..." At this point, yuanyuechan sighs intentionally. Nie ruzheng has a bad feeling. She also guesses the purpose of yuanyuechan''s trip and knows that she has something to tell her. "Fourth princess, what''s the matter with your highness?" "I shouldn''t have told you, but it''s really a pity to see elder brother like this. Miss Nie, elder brother did have an accident. The nephew of the Minister of household affairs dug up your father''s grave. When elder brother heard this, he killed his nephew in public and injured several people. Many people witnessed this and it has spread. My father is very angry. Now elder brother is in the prison of the Ministry of punishment In the middle. " These words are a bolt from the blue for Nie ruzheng. Her face is pale and she can''t respond for a long time. Why is Yuan Cheng so stupid? He has done enough for her. It''s a trap. Yuan Yuechan observes Nie ruzheng''s reaction and sighs again, "my father is very angry. The Song family pleads for my elder brother. They are all scolded by my father. I don''t know what my father will do with my elder brother this time. Today, a courtier has written to his father and asked him to punish his elder brother severely. I''m really worried that his elder brother, Miss Nie, and his fifth sister are hiding from you, and they''re also afraid of affecting your healing. Don''t blame her. You should know about it, or you don''t know what he has done for you. He is really affectionate to you. Even I feel very moved and envious of this affectionate feeling ¡£¡± Nie ruzheng''s brain is buzzing. Repeatedly, there is only one sentence. Yuancheng is caught by the emperor. She grabs the quilt under her body. What should she do? How to save Yuan Cheng? She knew the seriousness of this matter very well. Although she would not let him lose his life, she was afraid that he would lose his crown prince. If it was serious, she would continue to be denounced. At this time, Yuancheng''s fate was completely in the hands of emperor Zhaohe. Chapter 112 Yuan Cheng has done so much for her, she can''t destroy Yuan Cheng, can''t let him because she lost everything, he is the son of heaven, it''s not worth for her, she never thought she would be treated like this. She just wanted to accompany Yuancheng quietly, but she didn''t expect that her existence brought so much trouble to Yuancheng. This face would destroy Yuancheng. Seeing that Nie ruzheng''s body is a little shaky, she seems to be unable to support herself. Yuanyuechan asks with concern, "Miss Nie, are you ok! Elder brother has done so much for you. I just hope you are all right. You should take care of yourself, otherwise elder brother will not be peaceful in the prison. " "Thank you for telling me that. I''m a little tired." "You have a good rest. I''ll go back first. I''ll have someone bring two ginseng. Miss Nie should take care of herself." Yuan Yuechan exhorts her to leave the room. Nie ruzheng leans on the bed and covers her chest. The pain of the wound tells her that it''s all true. After yuanyuechan left, Peixiang hurried into the room. Seeing Nie ruzheng''s pale face, she knew what had happened. Yuanyuechan told her everything. "Miss Nie, you..." Nie ruzheng suddenly looks up and stares at Peixiang tightly. "Something''s wrong with the prince, isn''t it?" This matter is well known. As long as Nie ruzheng leaves hanxiangge, he will find someone to ask. Yuan Langyi wants to keep a secret from Nie ruzheng for the time being. In addition to being afraid of affecting her recovery, she also wants to let Nie ruzheng know after the matter is settled, so that Nie ruzheng will not go to Emperor Zhaohe, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Now Yuancheng won''t worry about his life, and he won''t be punished. It''s impossible to keep his position as the crown prince. In this way, sooner or later, he will lose his position as the crown prince. Yuanlangyi always thinks that it''s better for Yuancheng not to be the crown prince. Anyway, he doesn''t want to be here. Peixiang was in a bit of a dilemma. He knew that he could not hide Nie ruzheng. He could only persuade her, "Miss Nie, don''t worry. Your highness will be fine. You are still very weak. Take good care of yourself." "Sister Peixiang, I want to be alone for a while." Nie ruzheng didn''t ask any more, and her mood seemed to have stabilized a lot. Peixiang saw that Nie ruzheng was still calm, and didn''t say anything more. Conceited that Nie ruzheng had a good rest, she closed the door and left the room. In order to avoid Nie ruzheng leaving Hanxiang Pavilion, she keeps herself outside. The rest can only wait for yuan Langyi to come back. At this time, yuan Langyi was still in Pingyang palace. Today''s virtuous concubines were dressed in a red peony shirt with rich peonies embroidered on the cuff. Her lips are bright red. She wears gold armor on her hands. The golden steps in her hair hang behind her ears. Her hair is full of complicated pearls and hairpins. She is very luxurious. Her dress is much brighter than before. She sets off the already fierce virtuous concubines with great dignity and momentum. Today''s virtuous concubine is not complacent, as if all the good things fall on her. Seeing yuan Langyi coming, the virtuous concubine warmly greets yuan Langyi to sit down and order someone to serve tea. She can''t hide her pride in her eyes. She says with a smile, "Langyi, I''ve got some excellent brocade here. The color is elegant and suitable for your little girls. You can choose which one you like?" Then he asked the palace people to bring up some brocade, blue, water blue and red. Yuan Langyi chose a blue brocade and said, "thank you very much "Langyi, don''t mention it. Now we treat you as our daughter. If we can take care of you, we will take good care of you." The virtuous imperial concubine is obviously in a very good mood. Yuan Langyi sits at the bottom of the table and thinks about Yuan Cheng''s affairs. She also has a faint smile on her lips. "The imperial concubine will get what she wants right away. I don''t know if she can remember her promise that day." "Why don''t you remember that Langyi is a smart man? You know what our palace wants. It''s better if you don''t interfere in this matter. What our palace promised you can be done." Chapter 113 Now that emperor Zhaohe has not made a decision, the virtuous imperial concubine doesn''t know whether emperor Zhaohe can be ruthless. He knows that Yuancheng''s qualification is mediocre, but he doesn''t want to abolish the crown prince. In the final analysis, it''s because Yuancheng is Xu Yun''s son, and he can''t bear it, because the virtuous imperial concubine has to push him later. "I hope the princess can let go of Nie ruzheng. The prince is addicted to her children''s private affairs, and she is the only one in his heart. With her by the prince''s side, the prince will not have other ideas in the future, and will not become an obstacle for the princess." Yuan Langyi doesn''t want to be the enemy of the virtuous concubine. She doesn''t have any big conflicts with the virtuous concubine. It doesn''t matter who becomes the crown prince. They have cooperated several times before. She just hopes that the virtuous concubine won''t touch the people around her. As long as the virtuous concubine lets Nie ruzheng go, no matter what method she uses to boost the flames, she won''t interfere. Such a good chess piece, of course, the virtuous concubine will not take advantage of it. Yuan Langyi is so devoted to a palace maid and pleads for her own favor. At this point, her cooperation with yuan Langyi can be terminated. Yuan Cheng''s life she can not take, now want to take also can''t take, but Nie ruzheng is not in Yuan Cheng''s side, and she has nothing to do with, with Yuan Cheng that grass bag like, lost the throne, what can he do? "What can we do to a maid in waiting? You have solved such a big problem for us. That maid is your life-saving benefactor. Naturally, we won''t move her. Lang Yi, you can rest assured." Yuan Langyi doesn''t completely believe what Xianfei said. Since she promised, she said with a smile, "thank you for Miss Nie." After that, yuan Langyi is ready to leave, but the virtuous concubine keeps talking to yuan Langyi all the time. She can''t leave even if she wants to. She can only bear to listen to the virtuous concubine, but she has an ominous premonition in her heart. How does she feel that the virtuous concubine has deliberately kept her feeling? Is there something fishy about calling her here. At this time, the song imperial concubine in the Buddhist hall has no mind to chant Buddhism. When she knows the news outside, she throws her Buddhist beads on the ground. Rong Xia knows that the song imperial concubine is in a big fire, so she kneels down in a hurry, "empress, calm down." "Cheng''er is really crazy. For the sake of the maid in waiting, she doesn''t even want to be the crown prince. Xu Yun''s cunt is haunted. Cheng''er looks for a woman like her. That cunt has to stop us when she comes to such a situation." Concubine song can''t stop her anger. She pays great attention to her manners and never shows her temper. Rong Xia has been around her for many years. For the first time in more than ten years, she has been angry. Imperial concubine song''s face is livid, and she has been forbidden to stay here. Now Xu Yun is released from the cold palace, and Yuan Cheng''s position as the crown prince is in jeopardy. Every one of them makes her very upset. Trapped here, she could do nothing but watch helplessly. Originally, she expected Zheng Yao to solve Nie ruzheng. Who knew Zheng Yao was so useless. Although she tortured Nie ruzheng, she didn''t dare to do it. He is planning to let the people in the East Palace solve Nie ruzheng. At that time, it will be pushed to Zheng Yao. Before he takes action, Nie ruzheng blocks the sword. Nie ruzheng naturally stays in Hanxiang Pavilion, and her people have no chance to start. She has been planning for so many years, of course, she is not willing to accept such a result, but sometimes she has no way to take Yuancheng. She thought that making him silly could better control him. As a result, Yuancheng has made so many things out of her control that she can''t make up for them. For a long time, the song imperial concubine finally calmed down, she sat at the table, dressed plain her eyes deep, she must like a way to leave the cold palace. Seeing Rongxia still kneeling on the ground, she nodded to Rongxia, "get up! It''s none of your business "Empress, don''t worry. The emperor won''t deal with the prince." "Our palace wants the position of the crown prince. If it''s lost, it''s not easy to take it back later. The emperor''s temperament is well known in our palace, and we make a very careful decision. Once we make a decision, we won''t change it easily. The position of the crown prince falls into Yuan Xiao''s hands. How can a virtuous lady let go of our palace and the Song family? We are doomed to live only one life." Chapter 114 Princess song had a fierce energy in her eyes. She wanted to wait a few days to find a way to leave the Buddhist hall. Now she can''t wait any longer. She must leave here as soon as possible. "What''s your plan?" The song imperial concubine attached to Rong Xia''s ear and whispered a few words. Rong Xia''s face changed greatly in fright. She quickly stopped, "empress, you can''t do it." "They just wait. The virtuous concubine has been proud for so long. When things go to extremes, they will turn against each other. It depends on how long she can be proud." The song imperial concubine snorts coldly, this time she must go out, no matter what price she pays, whether it is a virtuous imperial concubine or yuan Langyi, after going out, she will not let go. After yuan Langyi returned to Hanxiang Pavilion, she knew that the purpose of Xiangui''s seeking her to Pingyang palace was to drag her. They didn''t want to let Nie ruzheng go. Instead, they took Nie ruzheng as a big move. She hurried into the room, Nie ruzheng leaned on the bed, holding a bunch of hair tied up with red rope in her hand. She held the hair, and the warm tears kept dripping down, drop by drop on the back of her hand. She didn''t notice yuan Langyi coming into the room. "Ruzheng, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just affected your injury." Hearing yuan Langyi''s voice, Nie ruzheng immediately raised her head and wiped her tears. "Princess, you''re back." "Is this the prince''s hair?" Yuan Langyi sees Nie ruzheng holding a bunch of hair in her hand and asks tentatively. Nie ruzheng nodded, as if she didn''t want yuan Langyi to see her expression. She lowered her eyes and said, "it''s the hair of the prince. Once the slave girl mentioned an allusion she saw from a book. It''s said that if you wrap their hair together and put it in the brocade bag, they can live together forever. When the prince heard that, he immediately took a pair of scissors and cut a bunch of them off his head, but the maidservant couldn''t stop them. " Yuan Langyi heard that there is a rule in Beiliang. Besides the necessary pruning, you can''t break your hair at will. No matter men or women are the same. Therefore, everyone takes good care of their hair. The royal rule is more strict. Yuan Cheng ignores this rule. No wonder Nie ruzheng wants to stop her. "If Zheng, big brother will be OK." Nie ruzheng holds that bundle of hair, the voice is very low, "he will lose the throne." "In his heart, you are more important than the crown prince. Since you don''t care about something, it''s not a pity to lose it. In this world, not everyone wants to be the crown prince, at least the eldest brother is not that kind of person." "He has done too many things for his sake, princess. I''m sorry, your highness." Nie ruzheng raised his head, tears in his eyes, "it''s all because of me, I hurt him." "Don''t think about it. Even without you, the crown prince''s position is in danger. If you say something disrespectful, he is not suitable to be a crown prince at all. Since he is not suitable for you, he doesn''t mean it. If you lose it, you will lose it. In this way, you can at least keep your peace. Ruzheng, don''t think about it. He did do it for you. He is willing to do it. You don''t owe him anything. Stay with him. " "If I stay with him, I don''t know what I will do to him." Yuan Langyi patiently advised Nie ruzheng. Now she is afraid that Nie ruzheng will go to Emperor Zhaohe. She must persuade her. "Now some people hurt him because he is the crown prince. If he is not, no one will stare at him in the future. Relax and wait here for big brother to come back. He will certainly come back." Nie ruzheng is silent. Yuan Langyi is afraid that she can''t think of it. She continues to persuade her, "now it''s the emperor who decides the fate of the eldest brother. If you go to the emperor, do you know what will happen? You also know the big brother''s temper. He has always been reckless in his work, and what should be lost will still be lost. Don''t be silly and don''t listen to anyone''s instigation. The best way for you to do this is to wait and see the change. Although the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people, you don''t have to worry about who will let his highness pay for his life, and the people of the criminal Department dare not hurt the prince. " "Thank you, princess." Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "you are my good sister. I hope you can be with your beloved for the rest of your life. Now you should take good care of your body first. Don''t think about the rest. Put away this bunch of hair." Nie ruzheng nods. Yuan Langyi talks for a while. Seeing that Nie ruzheng is calm, she leaves the room. Chapter 115 After returning to her room, yuan Langyi leans on the couch with her eyes slightly closed. As soon as xianguifei''s front foot agrees, her back foot reneges. She doesn''t intend to cooperate with her anymore. Today''s xianguifei is so proud that she doesn''t need to cooperate with her any more. Sure enough, xianguifei is an untrustworthy person and can''t even keep her promise. All of a sudden, she remembered that Cang Feiyan had mentioned that Yuan Xiao was cruel and cruel. Yuan Langyi suddenly worried that if they were really powerful, they would not let Yuan Cheng go. After all, death is the safest. If she continues to develop, she may be the enemy of the virtuous imperial concubine. Will she even kill her at that time? Thinking of this, yuan Langyi can''t help but frown. The virtuous imperial concubine is not much better than the song imperial concubine. They are all birds of a feather. She is still the principle. If she doesn''t provoke her, she won''t do it. If she provokes her, she will never let them go. She has never been a hermit. Just thinking about this, I suddenly felt that I had a pair of hands kneading my temple for myself. I thought it was caiyue, but I soon realized that caiyue didn''t have so much strength, and caiyue would not enter my room without any sound. Only Thinking of this, yuan Langyi fiercely opens her eyes and sees Cang Feiyan''s enlarged face. Now she is used to Cang Feiyan''s sudden appearance in her room. Sometimes she really doubts whether he dug a tunnel in the palace. She retreats, "Cang Feiyan, how did you get in?" "Come in." Finish saying to have already flashed to Yuan Lang Yi side, concern of inquiry ask a way, "wound still ache?" Yuan Langyi was afraid that he would look at her wound. She faintly replied, "it''s just a small wound. It''s OK." She looked at Cang Feiyan and continued, "the palace is heavily guarded. It''s just like nothing to you." "It''s much easier to know the way. The top experts in the palace are concentrated on the emperor and the Empress Dowager. If I don''t have this ability, I don''t want to marry you back to the palace." Cang feiyanxiaoxi, impolitely sat beside yuan Langyi, "Langyi, I come here to send you some news, after all, you are in the palace, the information you get is limited." "Do you know about the prince?" "After all, he is your brother. You have such a good relationship with the maid in waiting. How can you stand idly by? I''ve made it clear to people." This time, yuan Langyi felt that Cang Feiyan came in time. She found that she had been in the harem for a long time. She really regarded herself as yuan Langyi and accepted yuan Langyi''s identity. She sat up straight and asked, "what''s the matter?" Seeing that yuan Langyi was very interested, he told yuan Langyi what he had heard without losing a word, "the man digging the grave is indeed Zhang Ji." "Why did Zhang Ji dig a grave for no reason?" That Zhang Ji was young and should not have had a festival with Nie Tian. Digging a grave is a very immoral thing in any era. Is it because the long servant and Nie Tian have a grudge? Even if they have a grudge, they don''t have to wait so many years to do this kind of thing. "Langyi, I''m thirsty. Pour me a glass of water first, and I''ll talk about it." In order to let Cang Feiyan tell her as soon as possible, yuan Langyi is very obedient and goes down to pour water for Cang Feiyan without saying a word. Cang Feiyan obviously enjoys it very much. After drinking the water, he says he is hungry. There is a plate of walnut cakes on the table. Yuan Langyi brings the cakes to Cang Feiyan. "Lang Yi, you feed me." When he saw Cangyi''s words, he said, "it''s not your words." Cang Feiyan is still that smiling face, "feed a piece." Yuan Langyi took a piece of walnut cake and stuffed it into Cang Feiyan''s mouth. By the way, he glared at Cang Feiyan and said, "choke you." Cang Feiyan really choked, "Langyi, you have to be gentle." "No "Then follow me." "Cang Feiyan, do you want to say it or not?" Cang Feiyan ate a piece of walnut cake and drank a glass of water. Then he said, "Nie Tian committed the crime of treason, and his old friends buried him in a place, even the tombstone didn''t dare stand." Chapter 116 "Zhang Ji is a good girl and has a bad temper. Before, she fell in love with a dancer. The dancer said she had an enemy, and she would not release her hatred even when she died. In order to win the heart of the beauty, Zhang Ji went to dig the grave himself, which was Nie Tian''s grave. It was a trap from the beginning to the end. She used the beauty to lure Zhang Ji. Zhang Ji didn''t know Yuan Cheng, so these things happened." "This is clearly a net. It has been calculated for a long time, and there is no mistake in every step." "Yuancheng''s murder is a fact. Many people have witnessed it under the arrangement of the people who want to do it, and they have passed it on. This time, he is in trouble. Lang Yi, you can''t help him. Don''t interfere. Anyway, he can''t die." Yuan Langyi sighed, "I''m just worried about ruzheng." "If a person is blessed, she and the prince will depend on her own choice. Some things you can''t control. Her identity is doomed to have many twists and turns when she meets the prince." In the face of these things, Cang Feiyan is more rational than yuan Langyi. Only in front of yuan Langyi can he be sentimental. He also knows that it is not good for him, but yuan Langyi is worth it. He doesn''t need a submissive woman around him who will only hide behind him. Such a woman is very boring for him. He always appreciates those women who have ideas and courage. That''s why yuan Langyi attracts him so much. More contact, found that yuan Langyi and the women he knew are not the same, suddenly there is a sense of treasure, want to keep her around. Hearing Cang Feiyan finish, yuan Langyi looks at Cang Feiyan with some surprise. She will say this to Cang Feiyan. It is clear that she regards him as her own person. When her trust in him has reached this stage, even she doesn''t realize it. "That''s a good thing to say. If someone else makes a decision, will you not interfere?" "Nature does not interfere." "Then you should respect me, you are very good, I can marry you, I don''t need you to love me, you don''t want to ask me so, you can marry another girl you like, if there is any difficulty, I will try my best to help you." Yuan Langyi thinks carefully that it''s OK to marry Cang Feiyan. Anyway, she has no other place to go now. She just doesn''t want to become a real husband and wife with Cang Feiyan. She also hopes Cang Feiyan can take back her thoughts. If she goes on like this, she''s really afraid that she can''t control herself. All her life, she didn''t want to love any man. Cang Feiyan''s face turns black. Yuan Langyi will come up with such a ridiculous proposal. Let him promise. No way. Even pretending to promise won''t work. "Langyi, I like to eat Babao duck best. If someone makes Babao duck very delicious and then puts it in front of me and tells me that it can only be seen, not touched or eaten, do you think it can be done?" Yuan Langyi didn''t expect that Cang Feiyan would give her such a metaphor. All of a sudden, she was speechless. Cang Feiyan''s eyes were burning at yuan Langyi, "anything delicious, I think it''s worth eating in my stomach, Langyi, don''t you think?" "Will the strong twisted melon be sweet?" "It may not be sweet for a while, but it will be sweet after a while." Well, yuan Langyi is about to vomit blood. Cang Feiyan''s brain circuit is not something that she can keep up with. It''s like meeting the devil. Cang Feiyan stretched out his hand to hold yuan Langyi''s waist, and his tone was somewhat helpless. "Sometimes I really want to see what your woman''s heart is made of. I think that after a while, you are different to me. I didn''t expect that you would still say such words. Why don''t you want to believe that I am sincere to you?" She didn''t believe it. She knew that Cang Feiyan was sincere to her from the moment Cang Feiyan blocked the hyena''s attack for her, but she didn''t know how long this sincerity would last. Her mother''s experience left a huge shadow in her heart, and she didn''t dare to take this step at all. Knowing that he was good, he also extended his hand, but he did not dare to put it on. Yuan Langyi, who is determined to fight for everything, only dares not fight for feelings. This is something she has vowed not to touch since she was 12 years old. Chapter 117 "It''s not words. Let go." "You don''t have no feelings for me, Langyi. What else do you need me to do, you say." Cang Feiyan''s tone was faintly domineering. "Cang Feiyan, it''s not your problem. You don''t need to do anything. It''s my problem." Yuan Langyi raised her head, and there was a struggle in her quiet eyes. Cang Feiyan really can''t think of any reason. There is no obstacle between them. Is it because emperor Zhaohe left her in the cold palace when she was young, which made her have a prejudice against men. Think of this, Cang Feiyan''s hand tight tight, some distressed said, "Langyi, you spend a little more time to see what kind of person I am." Then he paused. "Now I want to do another thing?" "What are you going to do?" Yuan Langyi suddenly some silly, did not respond to the meaning of cangfei words. Then, Cang Feiyan kisses her lips, which is another thing he wants to do. Yuan Langyi, who has always been rational, became dizzy. For a long time, Cang Feiyan released her. "I''ll let you marry me without any scruples, just look at it." Cang Feiyan touched yuan Langyi''s head and his eyes were full of doting. He knew that he couldn''t go too far now, or he couldn''t help it, which would be bad. After that, he didn''t wait for yuan Langyi to respond, and he was gone. Yuan Langyi is silly. Last time he was hurt, he could be excused for kissing her. This time it was Was it on purpose last time that I was trapped by Cang Feiyan. Where is the evil of Cang Feiyan? Yuan Lang unconsciously reaches out his hand and wipes his mouth. When he thinks of Cang Feiyan''s words, he doesn''t know what it''s like. Forget it, she has already indicated her attitude. She doesn''t care what he wants. Yuan Langyi comforts herself so much about why she has to worry about it. She doesn''t think about it any more. Yuan Langyi always asks Peixiang to look at Nie ruzheng well, and don''t let other people outside disturb Nie ruzheng. She will not leave Hanxiang Pavilion without anything. She just waits for the news from emperor Zhaohe, but emperor Zhaohe doesn''t seem to have made up her mind. After two days, no news comes. This afternoon, she slept for a while. When she got up, Peixiang came in and combed her hair. She said, "princess, the assassin was dead last time." "Dead?" "The emperor shut the female assassin in the Department of Shenxing. I heard that the female assassin was very strict and refused to say anything. The Emperor didn''t kill her immediately. After several rounds of severe punishment, even the iron assassin couldn''t stand it. He died this morning." Hearing this, yuan Langyi doesn''t have much feeling in her heart. She doesn''t know how terrible the punishment of Shen Xingsi is. It''s good that min''er can persist for so long. It seems that emperor Zhaohe really hates the people related to Duanwang. Does this hatred come from the love for Xu Yun? If this is love, yuan Langyi always feels a little terrible, no, it should be abnormal. "Is there any news from the emperor?" Peixiang put down his comb and put a pearl flower on yuan Langyi. "Not yet. His royal highness is still in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Now everyone in and out of the palace is guessing the emperor''s intention, but his holy heart is unpredictable." "The emperor has always been good to the prince." Yuan Langyi looks at herself in the bronze mirror and says to herself that she doesn''t know what kind of feelings emperor Zhaohe has for Yuan Cheng. She knows that he doesn''t have the talent of the emperor, but he has never had Yi Chu. Even if this happens, her attitude is vague. No one can guess his mind. "I''ll go to my mother''s place to sit down and wear incense. Remember, don''t let irrelevant people get close to ruzheng." "I understand." Xu Yun doesn''t know what''s going on outside. She''s in her yard every day. She never leaves hanxiangge. She embroiders when she''s free. Recently, she makes shoes for yuan Langyi. The environment here is much better than Lenggong. She only hopes that the child will be safe, and she doesn''t have much desire for revenge. At this time, Yuan Cheng is still in the prison of the Ministry of punishment, and he is very anxious. Back to back and forth again and again, he is still the prince, and no one dares to disrespect him in the prison. Everyone is polite to him, eating well, and even prepared a bed for him. Chapter 118 He didn''t know what emperor Showa would do with him. He was named prince at the age of five, and had been Prince for many years. Even if he lost his position as Prince, he would not regret it. That position was not so important to him. Now he is worried about Nie ruzheng. He knows that he is too impulsive this time. If he is really dealt with by Emperor Zhaohe, he will never be able to overturn the case for Nie family. Back and forth, I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, so I just sit on the ground. Now he has no other way but to wait. Late at night, Yuan Cheng can''t sleep. There are just two prison guards outside chatting. Late at night is the quietest time. Those conversations are completely transmitted to Yuan Cheng''s ears. One of them says, "I don''t know when his royal highness will be locked up?" "Let''s be polite to your highness. I heard that his highness will be released soon." "Why?" "My sister works as a palace maid in the palace. She says that the emperor has accepted a new man. The new man is from the east palace. The emperor likes the new man very much. My sister says that the palace maid took the initiative to ask the emperor. Maybe his royal highness will be released." "Will the emperor listen to a maid in waiting?" "I don''t know why. Anyway, the emperor likes the palace maid very much. His Highness has escaped a disaster." Hearing these words, Yuan Cheng is very anxious. How can he do this? He absolutely can''t let Nie ruzheng do this for him. He wants to go out and stop Nie ruzheng. He yells in his cell, "come on, my palace has a stomachache." Hearing his voice, the two jailers rushed over, "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?" "My palace suddenly has abdominal pain. Pass it to the imperial doctor quickly." Yuan Cheng covers his stomach and looks very painful. This is the prince, even if he has committed a crime. The jailer doesn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately reports to the outside. Soon the Taiyi comes with the medicine box. The jailer opens the door for the Taiyi to go in. Yuancheng takes this opportunity to run out of the prison, and the jailer rushes after him. As a result, Yuan Cheng was naturally captured, but he injured more than a dozen prison guards, which upset the prison of the Ministry of punishment. This incident made emperor Zhaohe very angry, and it was a wave not even, a wave rising again. When yuan Langyi knew the news, he was going to vomit blood. According to Emperor Zhaohe''s original intention, he was going to give him this opportunity. Seeing that things had developed for the better, who knew that Yuan Cheng had escaped from prison at this time? He really thought that he had caused too little trouble. Yuan Langyi still wants to hide from Nie ruzheng. If she knows, she is afraid that she will die in a hurry. At this time, Yuan Dynasty cloud suddenly broke into the Hanxiang Pavilion. Yuan Dynasty cloud was no better than yuan Yuechan. She completely ignored her image and couldn''t be stopped by a group of people. At this time, yuan Langyi and Nie ruzheng are in the yard. When yuan Chaoyun sees Nie ruzheng, he is not angry. He rushes directly to Nie ruzheng and scolds, "you villain, how many things have happened to him since you stayed with him? It''s all because of you, Nie ruzheng. You still have the face to hide here. Why don''t you die? " "Third sister, this is Hanxiang Pavilion. Don''t take all the places in the back palace as Xianghua Pavilion." Seeing yuan Chaoyun, yuan Langyi doesn''t have a good face. I really don''t know how to teach her daughter. "Yuan Langyi, you are evil hearted. The eldest brother is always your brother. You even arranged such a fox to harm the eldest brother. If it wasn''t for Nie ruzheng, how could the eldest brother be so unreasonable, how could he kill and escape from prison for no reason? It was this cunt who bewitched the eldest brother. I have to kill this cunt today." Yuan Langyi blocked yuan Chaoyun and said with a cold face, "the elder brother is not a child. He is always responsible for what he does. The third sister''s shouting here will only make the father and the emperor more unhappy. What does the third sister look like when she is so sloppy?" Nie ruzheng only heard the word "escape" and looked at yuan Chaoyun nervously, "who did the princess say escaped?" "Originally, my father was going to release my elder brother. But I didn''t know that my elder brother escaped from prison for no reason. You dare say that it''s not because of you. Did you send any news to my elder brother? My elder brother is so kind to you, and you cunt want to kill him." Chapter 119 Nie ruzheng is almost unsteady. Yuancheng escaped from prison, and it''s still at this moment. It''s conceivable that she doesn''t know what happened to Yuancheng. She only knows that she completely harmed Yuancheng after staying with Yuancheng. Yuanchaoyun is right. She is really a villain. Yuan Langyi has known for a long time that this matter is not so simple. Yuan Cheng is so easy to be incited that other people have no way at all. Even if the cloud can not come here today, the virtuous concubine will still find a way to let Nie ruzheng know the news. If she wants to die, she can''t change anything by herself. She knew that Yuancheng was poisoned for a long time. Now she really thinks that Yuancheng is deeply poisoned. All these actions prove that his brain is really bad. Perhaps because of this, he has a sincere heart and has no reservation for Nie ruzheng. Nie ruzheng has already made a decision in her mind. She can''t sleep these two days. On the surface, she doesn''t say anything. She is suffering in her heart. When things get to this point, she can''t wait any longer. Think of this, she suddenly ready to run out of the cold fragrant Pavilion. "If Zheng, don''t be impulsive." Yuan Langyi understands Nie ruzheng''s intention and calls her in a hurry. Nie ruzheng stopped, but didn''t look back, "princess, don''t stop me, these things are because of me, if I have been hiding, things will not end, let me go to the end, I know how to do." "It''s all a trap. Don''t jump." Nie ruzheng looked back and said with a sad smile, "thank you, princess. I just want Yuancheng to be safe. I know what I''m doing. Now I don''t regret every step I''ve taken. It''s time to end." Leave this sentence, Nie ruzheng left hanxiangge, yuan Langyi looked at Nie ruzheng''s back, at this time, she knew that she had been unable to stop Nie ruzheng, the key to these things is Yuan Cheng, he was led by the nose, what other people can do, things have come to the point of being unable to deal with. Yuan Chaoyun sees Nie ruzheng''s intention of saving Yuan Cheng, and his face lightens a little. "She''s smart." Yuan Langyi''s mood is a little irritable. She doesn''t want to pay attention to yuan Chaoyun at all. "Third sister, do you want me to keep you here for dinner?" "Yuanlangyi, you can do it yourself." Yuan Chaoyun left Hanxiang pavilion with this sentence. Peixiang and caiyue look at each other. Caiyue can''t help asking, "will the princess not stop miss Nie?" "I can''t stop it. Although Yuan Cheng is very sincere to ruzheng, he can''t protect ruzheng. If ordinary people are OK, he is the prince." Peixiang shook his head, "Your Highness is too impulsive." "If Miss Nie really goes to find the emperor, then his Highness the prince..." "I can''t manage it. It''s a pity that it''s like Zheng." Yuan Langyi didn''t say much and went directly into the room. She regards Nie ruzheng as a good friend. Although she wants to help Nie ruzheng, she can''t control it. She''s just a princess and doesn''t have so much energy. Before, she always thought that it had nothing to do with who would be the prince. After a series of things, this idea changed. If someone who had a bad time with herself became the prince, she could not even control her own destiny. She had to think about it. She has been in Beiliang for more than two months. She always thought that she could get rid of these things very soon. Now this idea has changed. She is yuan Langyi now. She has offended the people in the palace. If she wants to control her own destiny, she can no longer get rid of these things. In this era, it is not so easy to hold the destiny in one''s own hands, especially for a woman, who has never been a person who admits her fate. Thinking of this, she clenched her fists and looked deeply. Nie ruzheng kneels outside Changping hall, which is the bedroom of emperor Zhaohe. After kneeling for a while, Fang Guanghai leads Nie ruzheng into the main hall. Emperor Zhaohe sits on the broad dragon chair with a calm face, obviously in a bad mood. Nie ruzheng kneels down to salute. Emperor Zhaohe doesn''t ask her to get up. Looking at Nie ruzheng, he asks, "aren''t you the maid in waiting for Langyi to block the sword? Are you Nie Tian''s daughter?" "My father is indeed Nie Tian." Emperor Zhaohe asked indifferently, "what do you want to see me for?" Chapter 120 "Emperor, I know that I''m not qualified to come to see the emperor, but I have a few words. I want to say that the crown prince has indeed done something wrong. It''s all because of my servant. It''s not that the crown prince is such a person. I''d like to die and thank you. I hope the emperor can let him go." Nie ruzheng''s wound hasn''t been hurt yet. When she runs over like this, the wound has already split. She bears the pain of the wound and kneels on the ground straight. She doesn''t want to serve emperor Zhaohe. Strictly speaking, it''s her enemy who killed her father, but she doesn''t want to affect Yuancheng any more. Therefore, she thinks of death. If she dies, maybe emperor Zhaohe will let Yuancheng go. The cause of these things must be very clear in emperor Zhaohe''s mind. "The prince is the crown prince, but he is fascinated by you and kills people in public. In order not to affect you, he is always reluctant to tell the real reason for killing Zhang Ji. Even if I find out clearly, he doesn''t admit it. This escape from prison probably has something to do with you. You should be damned if you make my prince like this." Every time emperor Zhaohe said a word, Nie ruzheng felt more pain in her heart. This fool, she didn''t retort. She just waited for emperor Zhaohe to kill her. She knew she couldn''t stay with Yuancheng any more. "Nie ruzheng, I can spare your life, and I can forgive the prince, but you must not go back to the prince. You must break with him and do something for me." Emperor Zhaohe looks at Nie ruzheng kneeling down with rigorous expression. In fact, Nie ruzheng has guessed what emperor Zhaohe asked her to do. She is very nervous and unwilling. At this time, she has no right to choose. No matter what emperor Zhaohe says, she can only answer. "As long as the emperor let go of his royal highness, the maidservant is willing to do anything." The last sentence was made with great determination. When she came here today, she knew that she would never come back to Yuancheng again. Good bye, Yuancheng. Emperor Zhaohe nodded, "listen, what I asked you to do." Nie ruzheng knelt on the ground and did not move. He listened to Emperor Zhaohe''s words quietly. When he finished, he suddenly raised his head and looked at emperor Zhaohe. His eyes were full of shock. Obviously, he could not believe what he had just heard was true. "Can you hear me clearly?" "The Emperor..." "You don''t need to ask more questions, just do as I said. If you can handle this matter well, I can try the Nie family''s case again." Nie Ru Zheng kowtowed a head, endured the vibration in the heart should come down, "maidservant obeys." "You can''t tell anyone about it, or you know the consequences." "I understand." When all that was said was over, Emperor Zhaohe waved his hand, "you step back! After a while, the imperial edict will be sent to Hanxiang Pavilion. From today on, you are no longer a slave. " "Yes, I''ll leave." Nie ruzheng bows down. When he comes over, he is determined to die. He did not expect such a change. Fang Guanghai stood aside and heard the words of emperor Zhaohe. After Nie ruzheng left, Fang Guanghai poured a cup of tea for emperor Zhaohe and handed it to Emperor Zhaohe carefully. "The emperor, his royal highness is very affectionate to this girl. The emperor left her beside him. I''m afraid his royal highness is..." "I wanted to help him, and I gave him a chance. That''s why I didn''t interfere in their affairs. It''s a pity that he made a mess of things and couldn''t take care of beauties at all. It was for a woman that he made such a big noise. He couldn''t even deal with it well. That smart Chenger turned out to be what he is today." The tone of emperor Zhaohe is very sad. He has always been very optimistic about Yuancheng. This son was once his pride. Unexpectedly, Yuancheng will disappoint him more and more. Did that accident change him? Several times, he has given birth to Yi Chu''s thoughts, but he is reluctant to give up. Since Yuan Cheng was born, he has never thought of other people being the crown prince. Now for the sake of the country, he has to make another plan, but he still wants to give Yuan Cheng one last chance. "This is the last chance I give him." Emperor Zhaohe took a sip of tea and was unwilling to mention these things again. Who was wrong about these right and wrong. Chapter 121 Yuan Langyi is waiting for Nie ruzheng at the gate of Hanxiang Pavilion. When she sees Nie ruzheng coming back, she doesn''t know what to say. Nie ruzheng just managed to squeeze out a smile, "Your Highness is OK." "Go ahead and talk about it." Yuan Langyi pulls Nie ruzheng into the room together. Nie ruzheng sits down on the stool and sees that yuan Langyi is still worried. Looking at herself, she smiles at yuan Langyi again. "I''m really OK, princess. Don''t worry." "What did you promise the emperor?" Nie ruzheng dropped her eyes, and her tone was very calm. "Didn''t the princess already guess? Since I have something to ask for, I have to pay something. I''m willing to. At least I won''t be a slave in the future. The emperor also promised me that he would overturn the case for my father in the future. This is what I''ve asked for all my life. This is also my original intention to approach the prince. This is the best result. " Finally, Nie ruzheng seems to have said it to herself. Yuan Langyi sighed, "if big brother knows all this after he comes out, what do you think he will do?" "I''ll make him give up on me completely, and then I''ll have nothing to do with him Ge Nie ruzheng dropped her eyes in the whole process, as if she was afraid that yuan Langyi would notice her emotion. After finishing this sentence, she could not help but shed warm tears on the back of her hand. Originally, there was only one drop, but in the end, there were more and more tears. She didn''t make a sound and reached out to wipe her tears. "Princess, let you see a joke, I''m really OK." "If you want to cry, just cry! Sorry, I didn''t help much this time. " Yuan Langyi gives Nie ruzheng a handkerchief. Nie ruzheng takes it and wipes her tears. She doesn''t want to cry, but she is miserable. She is Nie Tian''s daughter. It''s clear that they were destined to be predestined at the beginning. It''s because she thinks everything is too simple. Yuan Langyi is not a sentimental person. She hasn''t shed tears for many years. When she sees Nie ruzheng, she feels uncomfortable. At the moment, comforting words are of little use. She doesn''t know what to say. Everyone knows the truth, but it''s not so easy to face it. For a long time, Nie ruzheng''s mood finally calmed down. Her eyes were still red. Yuan Langyi sat beside her and suddenly asked, "ruzheng, do you regret it?" "How can I regret it? If it wasn''t for meeting his royal highness, I would never know what it''s like to love someone. These memories are enough for me to remember all my life, but I didn''t expect to cause him so much trouble." "I don''t know. It''s more painful to separate later? If you play Zheng, your heart will change. At the beginning, your love will increase. After a long time, that person may change his heart or be unkind to you. How about that time? " Nie ruzheng obviously didn''t expect yuan Langyi to say such words. Seeing her eyes a little confused, she said, "people''s hearts will really change. No one knows whether they can grow old together in the future. Just have a try and you will know the final result. If you can''t get to the white head, you''ll put it down. If you can''t forget it, you''ll live by the memory. I can see that the sixth Prince really likes the princess. After the princess is married, the sixth prince will treat the princess well. I hope the princess and the sixth prince can love and be beautiful. " "My father and my mother used to love each other, but what happened in the end? Royal too much calculation, always trust each other is too difficult, again such place pay sincerely too easy to hurt, it is better to respect each other, grasp the propriety Yuan Langyi didn''t say these words to other people, but told Nie ruzheng. She really took Nie ruzheng as a good friend and said these words to her. "If you live a life like this, won''t the princess regret? Since the family change, I have suffered a lot and seen too much injustice. I only know that it is not easy to meet a sincere person, and I will not miss it. The maid is now separated from his royal highness, and will never meet a person who is willing to treat the maid like this again. Why don''t the princess give herself and the prince a chance? Maybe the prince is the one who can love the princess for a lifetime. " Nie ruzheng, who has experienced a lot of ups and downs in her life, has seen a lot of things through. She has not been as young as a teenage girl for a long time. She has seen too many dangerous things, so she cherishes those who are really good to her. Chapter 122 Nie ruzheng sees yuan Langyi''s hesitation. She hopes that yuan Langyi can be happy. Yuan Langyi is different from her. She is a superior princess. The marriage is going well. The sixth prince also intends to make them a loving couple. After listening to these words, yuan Langyi is still a little shocked. Apart from Nie ruzheng, she doesn''t know who else to talk to about these things. She feels more comfortable when she says them. At this point, she doesn''t have the magnanimity and courage of Nie ruzheng. "Thank you, ruzheng." "The maid didn''t do anything, and she couldn''t help the princess. She just hoped that the princess would get heaven''s protection and marry a good man." Yuan Langyi nods and sees that Nie ruzheng is a little tired. She asks Nie ruzheng to have a good rest. After leaving the room, Cang Feiyan''s smiling face suddenly appears in her mind. If Cang Feiyan completely disappears from her life, will she regret it? She asked herself this question, but there was no answer. In the past, she would definitely shake her head firmly and say that she would not regret it. Now she dare not say such words, and she didn''t think about this possibility. Thinking of these, she was a little confused. In the early morning of the next day, Fang Guanghai personally came to Hanxiang pavilion to announce that Nie ruzheng was granted the title of "Nie GUI Ren" and was granted residence in Yuehe palace. Since Nie ruzheng appeared at the Empress Dowager''s birthday party, those empresses who have met Xu Yun know that emperor Zhaohe will bring Nie ruzheng into the harem sooner or later. When it comes true, everyone is not surprised. Emperor Zhaohe is so old that no one knows how long he will live. Even if they accept a new person, they will not be threatened. What they want is the future of their children. Junchong has long been unimportant. After receiving the imperial edict, Nie ruzheng left the Hanxiang Pavilion. Yuan Langyi looked at Nie ruzheng''s back and didn''t know what it was like. Xu Yun also heard about it from the palace maids. After Fang Guanghai left, he saw yuan Langyi standing at the gate of the yard and went to yuan Langyi on his own initiative. He asked, "Langyi, does the emperor really accept Miss Nie as a noble person?" Xu Yun has seen Nie ruzheng, so she also knows that Nie ruzheng looks similar to her when she was young, so she asks a lot. Yuan Langyi nods to show that it is true. Xu Yun has been silent for a long time. Yuan Langyi is just about to speak. Xu Yun says to himself, "what is this?" Yes, it''s nothing. Instead of being kind to the person concerned, yuan Langyi finds a similar double to stay with him. He doesn''t understand what emperor Zhaohe means. He says that he is merciless to Xu Yun. Instead, he goes to Nie ruzheng and says that he is in love with Xu Yun. For so many years, Xu Yun is indifferent. What he likes is Xu Yun when he was young. "Mother, don''t think about it." "He''s the emperor. No one else can control what he wants. Lang Yi, the prince, he..." In fact, Xu Yun also wants to see Yuan Cheng, but she is afraid that Yuan Cheng won''t agree with her. After several days, she still can''t help asking about Yuan Cheng. "He''s very good, mother. Don''t worry. One day big brother will figure it out." "I don''t expect cheng''er to come back to me. I just want to hear cheng''er call me Niang in my lifetime." "Yes, my mother''s request is too low. A cry is not enough." Yuan Langyi takes Xu Yun''s hand and comforts her. After hearing yuan Langyi''s words, Xu Yun''s frown stretches. Can she wait until that day? Two days later, Yuancheng was released from the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Emperor Zhaohe intentionally took sides with Yuancheng. Naturally, he could find many reasons to excuse him. Even if there was a mountain of hard evidence, the courtiers saw that emperor Zhaohe changed his attitude. Many people began to speak for Yuancheng and put all the blame on Zhang Ji. Under the courtiers'' plea, Yuancheng was released from prison. Pingyang palace. Both yuan Yuechan and Yuan Xiao are here. Knowing that Yuan Cheng was released from the East Palace today, yuan Yuechan sighs, "the elder brother has made such a big mistake, but the father is still reluctant to abandon him. Even if Nie ruzheng doesn''t plead for him, I''m afraid the father will let him go. Although the father is disappointed with him, he can''t make up his mind." Chapter 123 The virtuous imperial concubine caresses the gold armor on her hands and says slowly, "Yuechan is right. The emperor has already moved to let go of the prince''s mind, so we have to stimulate Nie ruzheng and ask her to go to the emperor for intercession. With Nie ruzheng by the emperor''s side, there are still many contradictions. We don''t believe that the emperor will tolerate it all the time. Father and son openly rob a woman. It''s a joke to tell them." "But knowing that the emperor Jianghuang wanted to be a father and son of Caoyang." When Yuan Xiao said this, he was almost gnashing his teeth. He thought that he had done so many things to make emperor Zhaohe completely disappointed with Yuan Cheng. In the end, Emperor Zhaohe actually forgave Yuan Cheng for that straw bag. He really didn''t understand what emperor Zhaohe saw in Yuan Cheng. He really made him emperor. Later, he might lose the North Liang in his hands. "Xiao''er, don''t worry. It''s not easy to abolish the crown prince overnight. Your father is so reluctant to abolish the crown prince of Yuan Dynasty. In the final analysis, it''s because he is the son of the Xu family. Your father has never forgotten the Xu family." As long as the prince continues to make trouble, our palace will not believe that the emperor will always tolerate it. We will wait "Concubine, I heard that the eldest brother was very clever before. He became much more mediocre after his serious illness. Is there any problem?" Yuan Yuechan knew that Yuan Cheng knew many words when she was three years old, read a lot of ancient books when she was six years old, and could write some simple poems. Such a smart and precocious person is really difficult to connect with Yuan Cheng today. She had been puzzled by this for a long time, but she didn''t mention it all the time. When she talked about Yuancheng today, she couldn''t help saying her doubts. "This is also life. The prince had a high fever all the time because of that serious illness. Maybe he burned his brain." The virtuous imperial concubine gloated to say. Yuan Xiao pondered for a while, and suddenly said, "now think about it, my son''s minister accidentally heard that there is a kind of poison that can make people lose their memory. At the same time, it will become silly. Is it the song imperial concubine who did something secretly?" Yuan Xiao''s words immediately attracted the attention of the virtuous concubine. She sat up straight. Song Yuzhen was cruel and hated Xu Yun very much. Moreover, Xu Yuancheng rejected song Yuzhen very much at that time. It''s not impossible for her to do such a thing in order to control Yuan Cheng. "Xiao''er, we can make a good investigation of this matter. If there is any secret, the emperor will surely take song Yuzhen''s life and her good life will come to an end." The virtuous imperial concubine sneered. She must get rid of song Yuzhen completely. After fighting for so many years, it''s time to win or lose. "By the way, Xiao''er, the birthday of Nan Shiyin will be in two days. You should prepare a good gift to win over Nan Shiyin." Yuan Xiao nodded, "the mother''s concubine is at ease, and Nan Shiyin is completely under the control of her son." "That''s good." Yuan Xiao didn''t tell her that there will be another good play in two days. It must be wonderful. Yuan Cheng didn''t know why he was released. He went back to the east palace to change his clothes and was ready to go to hanxiangge to pick up Nie ruzheng. Before he left the East Palace, he heard about Nie ruzheng from Zheng Yao. Yuan Cheng didn''t believe that Nie ruzheng would really stay with emperor Zhaohe. Without saying a word, he went to Changping hall to see emperor Zhaohe. However, Emperor Zhaohe didn''t see Yuan Cheng. He couldn''t break in and just knelt on the ground. Liu Neng followed Yuan Cheng to Changping hall. He saw Yuan Cheng kneeling on the ground. He was very anxious. He knelt on the ground and advised, "Your Highness, you just came out. You can''t provoke the emperor any more. Let''s go back!" "I don''t believe that my father will take ruzheng." "Miss NIE is now a noble Nie. Your highness, you can''t look for Miss Nie any more. Please, I beg you. It''s not easy for Miss NIE to get all this for your highness. Don''t let Miss Nie down." Yuan Cheng''s face is livid. "We don''t need ruzheng to do this for our palace. We only need ruzheng to do this for our palace. The prince doesn''t want to do it." "Don''t say that, your highness." Liu Neng was terrified. He looked around for fear that someone would hear this. "Liu Neng, you don''t have to say that our Palace won''t go until my father and Emperor see it." Yuan Cheng insists on not getting up, and Liu Neng has no choice but to kneel down with Yuan Cheng. The floor tiles outside are hard. After kneeling for a while, his legs will be numb. Yuan Cheng doesn''t move, so he kneels straight. His knees have been bleeding for a long time, but he still doesn''t move. Chapter 124 After dark, it rained heavily outside. Yuancheng knelt in the rain like this, which means that emperor Zhaohe didn''t see him, so he knelt and died outside the hall. Emperor Zhaohe was sitting on a large dragon chair, holding a fold in his hand. Fang Guanghai was waiting on him. He was in a bit of a dilemma. He wanted to open his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Emperor Zhaohe didn''t have the heart to look at the fold again. He suddenly dropped the fold and asked, "is the prince still outside?" "I''m still kneeling. I can''t persuade you to leave." "I''ll see how long he''s going to go." Obviously, Emperor Showa was also angry. Fang Guanghai hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "emperor, your Highness has been kneeling like this. I''m afraid..." "If he wants to kneel, let him kneel." In this way, Fang Guanghai did not dare to say anything. Yuan Langyi, who is in Hanxiang Pavilion, also knows that Yuan Cheng kneels outside the hall. Caiyue reports this to yuan Langyi and asks, "princess, do you want to take care of this?" "I don''t care if he wants to kneel down. The prince is not a child. He thinks he can bear all the consequences, so let him toss about." Yuan Langyi didn''t mean to manage Yuan Cheng. He didn''t want to think about how emperor Zhaohe could deal with him. I have long guessed that Yuan Cheng will make trouble after he comes out. He is affectionate but has no intelligence, which is also a headache. Yuan Langyi took a book, just turned a page, Peixiang suddenly came in and reported, "princess, empress Xu went out with an umbrella, and I don''t know who is talkative. She accidentally let out a slip of the tongue in front of empress Xu, who already knows about the prince." Hearing that Xu Yun has gone out, yuan Langyi immediately throws down her book and looks out of the window. It''s raining so hard outside. Xu Yun still has a cold these two days. She doesn''t trust Xu Yun. "Caiyue, go and get an umbrella. Come with me to Changping hall." Caiyue nodded, took an umbrella immediately, followed yuan Langyi to leave Hanxiang Pavilion and went to Changping hall. When yuan Langyi arrives outside the Changping hall, Xu Yun is already there. She stands beside Yuan Cheng and opens her umbrella to cover Yuan Cheng from the rain, but Yuan Cheng doesn''t appreciate it. "What are you doing? I don''t want to see you. Please leave at once. " "Chenger, it''s such a heavy rain outside. If you kneel in the rain like this, you''ll get cold. If you have anything to say, don''t do anything stupid." After all, it''s his own son. Even if Yuancheng hates him, Xu Yun can''t help but feel sorry for his son and can''t ignore his affairs. "I repeat, I don''t care about my business." Yuan Cheng''s tone is very cold and his attitude to Xu Yun is also very bad. Xu Yun will come forward again, Yuan Cheng simply pushed Xu Yun. Xu Yun falls to the ground, and her umbrella also falls to the ground. Seeing Xu Yun fall to the ground, Yuan Cheng seems to want to help her, but she doesn''t move. Yuan Langyi just saw this scene. She dropped her umbrella and quickly stepped forward. Together with Jing Xiang, she lifted Xu Yun who fell on the ground. She thought about the bad things these days. Yuan Langyi is also angry, "Yuan Cheng, what do you do when you send your anger to your mother? She is worried that you will get in the rain. She specially comes here to give you an umbrella. You are too much. Every time you see your biological mother, you have to push it. Does it seem that you are very capable? I don''t mean you are not worthy of ruzheng." "Langyi, I''m fine. Don''t blame cheng''er." Xu Yun always feels guilty for her son and wants to speak for Yuan Cheng. "Niang, his brain is not enlightened at all, so we should scold him well." "Yuan Langyi, you Did you do something to ruzheng? Otherwise, how could she suddenly go to find her father "Oh What can I do to her? I''ve put up with some words for a long time. Today I just say them. "It''s true that you love Zheng, and I have never doubted your sincerity, but can you use your brain. You are the crown prince and she is the daughter of the crime minister. If you want to keep her around, you must plan well. If you look at yourself, what have you done? It''s your stupid behavior that pushes the zither away from you. Other people dig a hole. You jump down without even thinking about it. If you jump once, it doesn''t count. You jump again and again. " Chapter 125 "You don''t even have the ability to protect her. How can you let her stay with you? Even if she stays with you, she will die sooner or later. It''s not other people''s fault for ruzheng to leave you. It''s you who pushed her away. You still have to make trouble now. Do you have to watch ruzheng die in front of you before you know to stop?" "Yuancheng, it''s not wrong to love someone, but it''s not that you can be together as long as you love her. Your identity is special. If you don''t have a comprehensive plan, it''s impossible to leave her well with you. You''re not implicating you like Zheng, but you implicate her. You really want her to be well. Don''t disturb her in the future, or you will force her to death." Yuan Cheng obviously didn''t think about these, staring at yuan Langyi, pale, "I just want to keep her by my side, just want to do what I promise her." "Those things can''t be urgent or impulsive. Brother, have you ever thought that these things are all caused by you? If you go wrong, you must bear the consequences. Now it''s too late. You and ruzheng have come to this stage. If you don''t accept it, you have to accept it. The one sitting inside is not only your father, but also the inviolable ruler of 95. He has decided the title of ruzheng. How can ruzheng come back to you? If you go on like this, it won''t be you, but it will be ruzheng. Do you understand? " "I I''m not reconciled to Ruzheng is my beloved. How can my father rob her Yuan Cheng''s body is a little shaky. After kneeling for so long, he can''t support himself. "What if you are not reconciled? Your father didn''t take the initiative to rob her. You pushed her to your father''s side. Those people woven a net to let you take this step. You really did as you were told. If you want ruzheng to live well, go back and let the matter settle down. Isn''t it enough at this point? " "No..." Yuan Cheng''s words have not finished, only heard a bang, Yuan Cheng directly fell to the ground. "Chenger." Scared Xu Yun exclaimed, immediately rushed over. "Liu Neng, you should send the prince back to the East Palace and persuade him." Liu Neng nodded and immediately asked people to send Yuan Cheng away. Xu Yun had a strong worry on her face. Yuan Langyi held Xu Yun''s hand in a gentle tone. "Niang, don''t worry, brother will be OK." "The emperor knows that cheng''er likes that girl. Why should he keep that girl in the back palace Later, Xu Yunsheng stopped, "just, don''t say, it''s such a heavy rain outside, Langyi, go back quickly! Don''t get caught in the cold. What are you going to do with this kid? " "I don''t trust my mother. Let''s go back together." In fact, yuan Langyi doesn''t know why emperor Zhaohe wants to keep Nie ruzheng around. It''s hard to guess the emperor''s mind. She doesn''t understand emperor Zhaohe. Therefore, Emperor Zhaohe''s mind is even more uncertain. She just hopes that Yuan Cheng can calm down and stop making trouble for several times. I really don''t know what else will happen. It''s really an immoral act of Song Fei. "Emperor, just now the empress Xu Bin and the fifth princess came over. The fifth princess seemed to have scolded the prince. The prince has already gone back." "Lang Yi scolds cheng''er?" "I don''t know what to say from afar, but the fifth Princess really seems to teach her royal highness another lesson." Hearing Yuan Cheng go back, Emperor Zhaohe is also relieved, "Lang Yi this child has courage, outside such a heavy rain, Xu Bin..." At this point, Emperor Zhaohe stopped again. Fang Guanghai, who had been with emperor Zhaohe for many years, understood what emperor Zhaohe meant and continued, "empress Xu and the fifth princess have already gone back, but empress Xu was caught in a little rain." In the end, he didn''t say anything. He waved his hand and said, "go down!" "Yes, Emperor." The next day, yuan Langyi is OK, but Xu Yun has a fever. In addition to Xu Yun, Yuan Cheng, who has been kneeling outside the hall for a long time, also has a fever. The twists and turns of this matter have finally subsided. Chapter 126 Nan Shiyin sent a post to yuan Langyi on her birthday. She went out of the palace with yuan Yuechan to celebrate Nan Shiyin''s birthday. Originally, he sent a post to yuan Chaoyun, but yuan Chaoyun didn''t want to go to Nanfu on the pretext of discomfort. This is a great thing for Nan Shiyin. She still remembers the last lotus banquet. Yuan Langyi and Yuan Yuechan went out of the palace in the same carriage. Yuan Langyi was wearing a red dress, while yuan Yuechan was wearing a light purple dress. One of them was as quiet as water, the other was elegant and moving. Although yuan Yuechan was not as beautiful as yuan Langyi, they were not completely covered by yuan Langyi. They each had their own flavor. "A lot of things happened recently. I haven''t gone to find Wu Mei for a long time. It''s rare to have such an opportunity to go out with Wu Mei." Yuanyuechan smiles gracefully and looks at yuanlangyi. Thinking about the last time yuanyuechan came to find Nie ruzheng while she was away, yuanlangyi knew that yuanyuechan was not a good friend. According to this development, sooner or later, they would become rivals. She said with a faint smile, "it''s true that I haven''t talked to my fourth sister for a long time." "The five younger sisters have been engaged. There is no need to work hard for some facts. They are waiting to be married in a good palace. By the way, they can give vent to the concubine Xu. Isn''t that good?" Yuan Yuechan gathered her broken hair, and Yuan Langyi understood the meaning of her words. What she said was not about Yuan Cheng. "No matter how hard I work, I''m not as good as the fourth sister. The fourth sister is a woman. If she works so hard for the third brother, what can she get in the future? Isn''t she married in the end? Can the third elder brother still give the fourth elder sister a king? It''s better to put your mind on yourself and look for a good husband. " Yuan Yuechan didn''t expect yuan Langyi to refute her like this. She was unhappy, but she didn''t show it on her face. "Third brother is my brother. Why don''t I help him achieve his wish?" "Isn''t elder brother my brother? The fourth sister can help the third brother. Why can''t I help elder brother?" Yuan Yuechan said with a smile, "big brother has never thought of recognizing your sister. In big brother''s eyes, there are only three sisters." "The third brother now recognizes you as his sister, but the form will change in the future. If the husband married by the fourth sister hinders the third brother, it''s not sure whether the third brother will recognize the fourth sister at that time." Yuan Yuechan didn''t take yuan Langyi''s words to heart. "The five younger sisters don''t necessarily appreciate what they are doing to their elder brother." "It doesn''t matter if he is ungrateful. No matter what he does to me, I won''t mind. I don''t have any expectations for my elder brother." Yuan Langyi doesn''t care. She has no expectation of Yuan Cheng. She doesn''t expect him to recognize him or help her. No matter what Yuan Cheng does, she can''t hurt her. Yuan Yuechan is different. Who knows if Yuan Xiao will miss her? "Now it doesn''t mean much to say that. Wu Mei is smart. Don''t stand in the wrong place." Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "the fourth sister is right. Now it''s not interesting to say this. Let''s leave it to time to see who is standing in the wrong place." Yuan Yuechan originally wanted to persuade yuan Langyi not to get involved in these things. It''s no use saying it, and she doesn''t plan to talk nonsense. Finally, she left yuan Langyi a sentence, "five younger sisters should be careful, I hope five younger sisters can live safely to the day of marriage." Yuan Langyi didn''t answer. He lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked outside. They were walking along the official road. There were few pedestrians on the broad street. There were many tall houses beside the road. All the people living in this street were royalty and nobles. Ordinary people were not allowed to come here, so there were no people in this street. Yanjing is a very strict capital. The whole city is divided into four directions: Southeast, northwest, and each direction has a main street. The North Street is the Imperial City, and all the people live in it. The South Street is the place where the aristocratic families live. In the East Street, there are Shangjia and Xiaokang families. In the West Street, there are poor people. People of different levels live in their own areas. For the people in the West Street, North Street and South Street are a distant dream in their hearts. Chapter 127 When they arrived at the gate of Nanfu, they got out of the carriage with the help of the palace maids. The princess came in person. Nanfu people attached great importance to it. Nanyezhi led the people in Nanfu to greet them at the gate. When they saw yuanlangyi and yuanyuechan coming, they knelt down to salute. Yuan Langyi sees Nan Lingyuan standing behind Nan Ye. It''s the first time that he''s seen Nan Lingyuan. He was born into a military family. He has the temperament of a military general. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. His features are resolute and his eyebrows are strong. He''s also a handsome man full of vigor. After the ceremony, Nan Shiyin leads them to their own yard. It''s not fashionable for Beiliang to celebrate the birthday of unmarried women. Usually, she invites a few close friends to celebrate. Nan Shiyin, dressed in a peach red dress, looked very excited and said with a smile, "the two princesses have come so early." "Anyway, I have nothing to do, so I came here earlier. Shiyin, this is the birthday gift that the third brother prepared for you. It''s inconvenient for him to come here, so he specially asked me to give it to you. Do you like it or not?" Yuan Yuechan takes a small brocade box from the purple butterfly behind her and hands it to Nan Shiyin with a smile. Nan Shiyin blushes, takes the brocade box, lowers her head and opens the brocade box. Nan Shiyin, who usually seems to be in high spirits, looks like a little woman. Seeing her expression, yuan Langyi knows that she likes Yuan Xiao. This pearl box is not very precious. It''s made of golden hairpin. Nan Shiyin stroked the hairpin and couldn''t put it down. "The third brother has a good eye. This hairpin is very suitable for you, or I''ll help you put it on." "Good." Nanshiyin nods without any hesitation. Yuanyuechan inserts the hairpin into nanshiyin''s bun and praises it again. The joy on nanshiyin''s face can''t be hidden. Seeing Nan Shiyin''s expression, yuan Yuechan is very happy. Yuan Langyi doesn''t have much feeling, but thinks that Yuan Xiao has completely accepted Nan Shiyin. After that, yuan Langyi and Yuan Yuechan both gave gifts, and they also gave jewelry. One gave a pair of earrings, and the other a hairpin, but Nan Shiyin''s attention was on the Pearl hairpin. What they gave was just a passing show. After sitting for a while, there are several aristocratic ladies, including song rou. Wearing a light blue dress, she takes the initiative to talk to yuan Langyi, with a gentle smile on her face. Although she is the niece of Princess song, she is not averse to yuan Langyi, but is very kind to her. Nan Shiyin called Yuan Langyi to one side and put a dark red wooden box into yuan Langyi''s hand. "Five princesses, this is purple Ganoderma lucidum." When she got the purple Ganoderma lucidum, yuan Langyi''s eyes lit up, and her face couldn''t hide her joy. Seeing yuan Langyi so happy, Nan Shiyin couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that the purple Ganoderma lucidum is very important to the fifth princess. It''s the first time for her to see the fifth princess so happy." Yuan Langyi this just converged the facial expression, oneself just expressed is very obvious? It''s undeniable that she was really excited at the moment when she saw zilingzhi. If Nan Shiyin didn''t say it, she didn''t realize that she was so happy, just like she had got a baby. "Thank you, Miss Nan." "It''s a thank-you to the fifth princess. You''re welcome to the fifth princess." Yuan Langyi accepted the purple Ganoderma lucidum. After Nan Shiyin left, she asked caiyue, "am I very happy just now?" "Well." "How happy are you?" This question is very strange. Caiyue doesn''t know how to answer it. After thinking about it, she says, "it''s like the expression that the empress just left the cold palace and saw the princess." "It''s exaggerating." "Well, princess, what do you want this purple Ganoderma lucidum for?" Yuan Langyi doubts that this thing is for Cang Feiyan. What are you so happy to do? Maybe this thing is too rare! After getting the purple Ganoderma lucidum, I don''t owe Cang anything. Cang Feiyan gave yuan Langyi an address last time. This is where he lives now. He wanted to send it in person, but he didn''t want to have too much contact. Finally, he gave the purple Ganoderma lucidum to caiyue, "caiyue, I''ll ask Nan Shiyin to find a coachman to take you here. You give the purple Ganoderma lucidum to Cang Feiyan. If he''s not here, he''ll give it to Zhuxing and Tianzhu. If both of them are not here, bring it back!" "I understand." Chapter 128 After caiyue left, yuan Langyi sat in the yard and talked and laughed with them. She didn''t talk much and listened to them most of the time. She always had a faint smile on her face. One of the ladies of several aristocratic families was very talkative. In addition, Nan Shiyin was also very outgoing. Several young girls chatted happily together. What young girls pay attention to is the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. To say a little, the interesting things they hear outside are all short-lived. Yuan Langyi is not interested in these topics, but she has always been patient. Her patience is always good. Several people have been chatting until the afternoon, many people have to leave, yuanyuechan said that she wanted to go to yuanxiaofu, yuanlangyi took caiyue back to the Palace first. "Has it arrived yet?" Caiyue nodded, "it''s already delivered. The sixth Prince is just here. The maid gave it to the sixth prince himself. The sixth prince also said that he would ask the princess to wait for him, and he would come to thank him personally." Cang Feiyan is in this style. If he wants to come, I''m afraid no one can stop him. After hearing this, yuan Langyi didn''t say anything, "just send it." Caiyue said happily, "no wonder the princess is so happy to get something. It turned out that she gave it to the sixth prince. The sixth Prince is also very happy after receiving the purple Ganoderma lucidum. The maid thinks that the princess and the sixth prince are really a good match. As long as the hidden disease of the sixth Prince is cured, it is a good thing for the princess to marry the sixth prince." "What if it''s not cured?" Yuan Langyi leaned on the carriage and asked faintly. "Well The sixth Prince is still young. He will be cured. Don''t worry, princess. " As they were talking, suddenly there was a hissing sound outside. Before yuan Langyi and caiyue could react, the carriage suddenly tilted, and they slipped down from the seat. Caiyue rushed to yuan Langyi and hit her forehead on the edge of the seat. "Princess, are you ok?" Soon the carriage was stable, and caiyue quickly held yuan Langyi. "I''m fine, caiyue. You sit still." Yuan Langyi knew that something had happened. She was just startled. Without waiting for her to lift the curtain, a man in black had already gone in, full of murderous air, and said coldly to yuan Langyi, "Princess five, follow me." "Who are you? This is the royal carriage." Although caiyue was afraid, she also knew that they were in danger and said bravely. "Shut up if you don''t want to die." "Don''t hurt her. I''ll go with you." Yuan Langyi forces herself to calm down. She knows that these people are coming for her, and she also knows her identity. It''s very likely that they are from the palace. Is it a virtuous concubine? "Princess..." Caiyue called anxiously. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine. I''ll take you with me and try to save you." Yuan Langyi nodded calmly towards caiyue, and then got off the carriage, with five or six guards standing outside. They had taken six or seven escorts, but now all the escorts have died quietly outside, and the coachman has also died. All of them have been cut off their necks and died. Just now, they didn''t even hear the sound of fighting in the carriage. We can imagine how powerful these people in black are. "Please The man in black pointed to a carriage parked beside him. Yuan Langyi had no choice but to get on the carriage. As soon as she got on, one of the men in black began to drive. Before dark, the carriage left Yanjing city. Caiyue was very anxious. After the man in black left, he stumbled out of the carriage and ran to the direction of cangfeiyan''s other courtyard. After running for a short time, he happened to meet nanlingyuan, who came out of the mansion. Riding on a black horse, he saw a flustered woman on the road, who was very similar to the palace maids beside yuan Langyi. He grabbed the reins and soon recognized caiyue. "Aren''t you the maid of Princess five? How could it be here? " Seeing nanlingyuan, caiyue seemed to see the straw, and her voice was crying, "general Nan, my princess met assassins on her way back to the palace. Those assassins took the princess away. You must save the princess." Chapter 129 "This is the official way. Who is so bold?" "Those people are very good at martial arts, and their maidservants don''t know who they are." "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll arrange for someone to find the princess. Let''s go back to the Palace first." Nanlingyuan saw that caiyue was about to cry. He wanted to pacify the woman, but he didn''t know how to pacify her. He just said so dryly. "I won''t go back to the palace for the time being. Can the general send my maidservant to a place?" Caiyue wants to inform Cang Feiyan. She knows that Cang Feiyan is very powerful. She wants Cang Feiyan to save yuan Langyi. This is also an opportunity for Cang Feiyan and Yuan Langyi. "Where is the girl going?" Nanlingyuan reaches out his hand and pulls caiyue to the horse. This is the first time caiyue has come into close contact with a man. Although I''m sorry, I can''t care so much now. Yuan Langyi sits in the carriage guessing who these people are and where they want to take her. They kill everyone, but they let go of caiyue. Obviously, they want caiyue to report. Since you want to arrest her, why do you want to leave a messenger? What''s the purpose of this person? Yuan Langyi doesn''t have a clear idea. She just feels that this matter is not like the work of a virtuous lady. She doesn''t want to kill her. It''s really her. Why should she stay to pick the moon? Soon he thought of yuanyuechan. Originally, they wanted to go back together, but yuanyuechan found an excuse not to go back to the palace with her. Is there any problem? Is it related to yuanyuechan. As the carriage sped along, she lifted the curtain of the carriage and saw that it was out of the city. She became more and more anxious. When they went out of the palace, they told the virtuous concubine that they would go back in the afternoon. If they didn''t return all night and were caught, it would be a disgrace in Beiliang. In such an era, women''s integrity is even more important than life. Yuan Langyi is a modern man. Naturally, she doesn''t care about it, but she doesn''t want to cause any trouble for herself. Along the way, yuan Langyi''s mind has gone back and forth, analyzing things from beginning to end, thinking of countless possibilities, only knowing that it is related to yuan Yuechan. Finally, the carriage stopped. In front of it was a humble house. The man in black took her into the house. It was not very impressive outside, but it was full of luxury inside. If you can own such a house in the suburbs, the owner of the house is also a person with status. There are not many servants in the house. Yuan Langyi follows the man in black through the front yard to the back yard, and then he sees two or three servant girls. Finally, the man in black takes her into a room. At this time, it was almost dark. There were two oil lamps burning inside. A man in a black robe was sitting with his back to them. Although he only saw his back, yuan Langyi recognized who it was. "Third brother, what do you mean?" Yuan Xiao turned his head, waved his hand and signaled the man in black to go down first. The man in black closed the door by the way. Yuan Xiao looked at yuan Langyi with deep eyes. "Five younger sisters recognized me so quickly." "Of course, the younger sister knows my elder brother, but she doesn''t understand what it means that the third brother tried his best to get me here. I have no grievance with the third brother." Yuan Langyi doesn''t want to understand Yuan Xiao''s motive. When she suspects yuan Yuechan, she already thinks of Yuan Xiao, but she''s not sure what Yuan Xiao does to her. They don''t even say a few words, and she doesn''t hinder Yuan Xiao. "Five younger sisters can be so calm after this accident. No wonder her mother''s concubine appreciates her." Yuan Xiao mouth out of a faint smile, "I don''t want to do anything, just please five younger sister to come as a guest." "The third brother really wants to invite me as a guest. It''s just an open invitation." "If that''s the case, please. I''m afraid Wu Mei won''t come here. Please sit down." Yuan Xiao said hello. Yuan Langyi sat down, she did not guess the purpose of Yuan Xiao, waiting for Yuan Xiao to continue to say. "It''s dark now, five younger sister is hungry! I''m going to let someone serve. I''m going to be a guest. I can''t neglect my five younger sisters. " Yuan Xiao said, clapped his hands, and soon two servant girls came in with the food. After a while, there was already a table of dishes on the table. Chapter 130 "I don''t know what Wumei likes to eat, so I have prepared all kinds of dishes. Wumei doesn''t want to try them?" Yuan Xiao sat opposite yuan Langyi, picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of braised meat in his mouth, eating very elegant, see yuan Langyi still didn''t move chopsticks, light smile way, "five younger sister how don''t eat, is also afraid of the king poison?" "I just want to know what the third brother wants to do." "Five younger sisters, don''t worry. There will be more guests coming soon?" Using her to attract people, what she can think of is Cang Feiyan. Is Yuan Xiao''s goal Cang Feiyan? The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it. "What will the third brother do to the sixth prince?" Seeing that yuan Langyi had guessed his purpose, Yuan Xiao was stunned, with an enigmatic smile on his face. "Five younger sisters are really smart. They guessed Wang''s intention so quickly. No wonder the sixth prince likes five younger sisters so much." "Who said he liked me? My third brother is really wrong to threaten him with me." "There is no wrong, soon know, five younger sister urgent what." Yuan Langyi doesn''t know why Yuan Xiao wants to attack cangfeiyan. Even if the two countries will be antagonistic one day, it''s not now. Yuan Xiao''s position as the crown prince hasn''t been reached. He actually takes charge of the affairs of the great Wei Dynasty. It''s too early to prepare for a rainy day! Yuan Langyi is really hungry on her own, especially in the face of a table of delicious food. It''s not easy for her to resist the temptation. Originally, she didn''t want to eat Yuan Xiao''s food. Finally, she thought that she didn''t know when she would be able to go back and have something to eat before she had the strength to leave. She picked up her chopsticks and put a piece of beef in her mouth. Just after taking a bite, I found that the crescent sign on my hand was shining. I quickly received a set of data from the chip in my brain. This dish was actually poisonous. I thought Yuanxiao didn''t need to poison it. But I didn''t expect that he really poisoned it. What''s more, it was the bone etching pill. After poisoning, the bones of my whole body would be very painful. Finally, he died of bone corrosion. It''s cruel of Yuan Xiao to poison with this kind of poison. Yuan Langyi has a chip on her body. As soon as she meets the poison, she can identify it. She can know the prescription for detoxification, but she can''t resolve the poison she eats. Is she going to eat it or not. See yuan Langyi stopped hand, Yuan Xiao looked at yuan Langyi, "taste bad?" "It''s not to my taste." Yuan Langyi put down his chopsticks. "Then have a bowl of soup!" Yuan Xiao''s words have just ended. The servant girl who is on the side gives yuan Langyi a bowl of soup. Yuan Langyi picks up the soup and sips it a little bit. The chip sends a message again that the soup is also poisonous. Yuan Langyi seldom breaks the rules, but she can''t help it. She can''t let Yuan Xiao find the chip, and she doesn''t want to let Yuan Xiao know that she has the ability to identify poisons. She smiles faintly and puts down the soup. "All the things here are not to my taste. Let''s eat them by ourselves." "Five younger sister, I advise you to eat something. If you don''t eat at all, I can only feed you something else." Although Yuan Xiao is laughing and her eyes are cold, the threat is obvious. yuan Langyi is the only one here. It''s impossible for her to run out. Yuan Xiao must force her to eat the poison. In the end, she chooses to eat, which is better than taking poison directly. After all, she can still fill her stomach with the food. This hatred, she remembered, before she did not want to and Yuan Xiao as an enemy, since Yuan Xiao actively provoke her, virtuous concubine also treacherous, so she will not continue to stand in the side of virtuous concubine, Yuan Xiao really when the prince, just afraid that they will die, those uncertain things have a clear promise. Now that the water has been stepped in, it can''t be pumped back anyway. Who is more powerful than that. Seeing that yuan Langyi still eats food, Yuan Xiao raises an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth. No matter what yuan Langyi is aware of, she can''t escape from him tonight. He has no intention to fight with a woman, and he doesn''t really pay attention to yuan Langyi. In his eyes, yuan Langyi is a chess piece that can hold back the world. Yuan Langyi is forced to eat a bowl of rice and drink a bowl of soup by Yuan Xiao. She knows that she has been poisoned, but she won''t attack immediately. It will take a few hours before she starts to attack. Yuan Langyi hates people using her most in her life. This time, Yuan Xiao clearly takes her as a gun, and she will let Yuan Xiao pay the price. Chapter 131 After eating, Yuan Xiao asked the servant girl to remove the food from the table. At this time, Wang Cheng came to report, "Wang Ye, Liu Wang Ye is here." Wang Cheng''s voice is not small. Yuan Langyi also hears it. She didn''t expect Cang Feiyan to come. He doesn''t know what Yuan Xiao wants to do to Cang Feiyan. Since he poisons her, he must want to use her to threaten Cang Feiyan. Cang Feiyan knows that this is a pit. Why do he want to come here. Thinking of this, yuan Langyi said with a cold face, "third brother, Cang Feiyan is the prince of the state of Wei. If you hurt Cang Feiyan''s life, how can the state of Wei give up? This will cause disputes between the two countries. At that time, how does the third brother plan to explain this?" "The envoys of the great Wei Dynasty have left Yanjing. Who can prove that Cang Feiyan must be in Yanjing now. If he dies here, what''s the matter with us? Five younger sisters don''t want him to die? Cang Feiyan''s death is a good thing for Wu Mei. It''s well known that Cang Feiyan is suffering from a hidden disease, and Wu Mei has been wronged when she married. If he dies, the engagement will not work. Wu Mei can choose another son-in-law, or at least marry a normal man. " "Since I have determined Cang Feiyan, I will not remarry. Third brother, if you really hurt his life, you and my brother and sister should stop from now on." Yuan Xiao said with disdain, "five younger sisters, what qualifications do you have to threaten our king? Will our king be afraid of you?" Having said that, Yuan Xiao has left first. Yuan Langyi holds her hands on the table, and her eyes sink down completely. She knows that Yuan Xiao doesn''t pay attention to her. She doesn''t have the capital to fight with Yuan Xiao now, which doesn''t mean that she won''t have it in the future. I''m not qualified to threaten you. What''s the qualification of a arrogant person to be a prince. Cang Feiyan is still holding a folding fan in his hand, wearing a blue robe, dark eyes, jade crown and hair. From a distance, he is a graceful young man with a jade tree in the wind. Seeing Yuan Xiao come out, he put away his fan and asked directly, "where is Langyi?" "The news of the sixth Prince is really well-informed. I just invited my fifth sister to be a guest, and the sixth Prince received the news. Can I hurt my sister?" "Ming people don''t talk in secret. Lord Xiao specially let us know the news of Langyi. Now why pretend? What do you want to do is to say that if you dare to hurt Langyi, believe it or not, I will tear down your house. " Yuan Xiao''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness, and then he said with a laugh, "sixth prince, this is Yanjing. I don''t know where the sixth prince came from to tear down the king''s Xiao mansion." Cang Feiyan looked directly at Yuan Xiao, and his momentum was not inferior to that of Yuan Xiao. "Don''t worry about Wang''s confidence. I only know that those who hurt Langyi will die." "The sixth Prince is really arrogant." Yuan Xiao snorted coldly and sat down on the chair. "Langyi can go at any time, but she was accidentally hit by the bone etching pill. I have an antidote in my hand. I can''t give it to the sixth Prince casually. If I want an antidote, the sixth prince will have to take something for it." "How dare you do that to Lang Yi." Cang Feiyan''s eyes already had the intention to kill, and his eyes were cold, but he restrained himself, "what do you want?" Yuan Xiao took a sip of the tea cup on the table and put it down before he said, "the sixth Prince really cares about the fifth sister. What I want is very simple. As long as the sixth Prince takes this, I will give the fifth sister the antidote." Yuan Xiao said and took out a white porcelain bottle. Wang Cheng took the white porcelain bottle to Cang Feiyan. Cang Feiyan took the white porcelain bottle. Seeing that Cang Feiyan really took the white porcelain vase, Zhu Xing was so anxious that he couldn''t help saying, "master, no, you don''t know what''s in it. You can''t drink it. After all, the fifth princess is Prince Xiao''s sister. He can''t kill his sister." "Bamboo star, have you forgotten the rules again?" Bamboo star suddenly knelt on the ground, "subordinates can''t watch the master do stupid things, this is a trap, please think twice, someone must drink, subordinates drink for the master." Chapter 132 Yuan Xiao coldly looked at Cang Feiyan, "sixth prince, you have to drink this thing yourself. As long as you drink it, I don''t need to embarrass my own sister." "I''ll kill you." Bamboo star has to rush past, Cang Feiyan said, "bamboo star, back down." "Master..." "Back off." There''s no way. Zhuxing can only reluctantly retreat, but he''s very anxious. The fifth princess, the evil spirit, has hurt Cang Feiyan seriously last time. This time, he''s going to kill him. Who knows if she played a play with Yuan Xiao. "I can drink it, but I have to see Langyi first, so that I can know whether what you say is true or false." Cang Feiyan is very calm. Yuan Xiao won''t be so anxious to kill himself. There must be someone behind this. He has already vaguely guessed who that person is. That''s a long hand. Yuan Xiao did not object, Cang Feiyan is not a fool, seeing is believing, let Wangcheng bring yuan Langyi out. Cang Feiyan saw yuan Langyi come out, strode forward, suddenly took yuan Langyi''s hand, nervously asked, "Langyi, are you ok?" "Cang Feiyan, what are you doing here? I told you not to care about my business. I''m a guest with my third brother. What are you doing here in a hurry? You and I do have an engagement, but I''m not married yet. You don''t have to follow me all the time." Yuan Langyi is afraid that Yuan Xiao will hurt Cang Feiyan. She deliberately puts on a face and hopes to let Cang Feiyan leave. She doesn''t believe that Yuan Xiao really dares to kill her. Bamboo star hate to stare at yuan Langyi, her master for yuan Langyi to do this, she did not appreciate, this time will say such words. Cang Feiyan didn''t care about this. His hand was on yuan Langyi''s meridians, and he knew that yuan Langyi''s pulse was abnormal. Although he couldn''t judge what poison she was poisoned by yuan Langyi''s pulse, he could be sure that she was really poisoned, Yuan Xiao. "Langyi, don''t be afraid. You''ll be fine with me." Cang Feiyan lowers his head to appease yuan Langyi. His voice is very gentle. However, this kind of Cang Feiyan makes yuan Langyi completely confused. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. What does he do for her? They are clear. Cang Feiyan suddenly reaches out and hugs yuan Langyi. Seeing that he hugs her in front of Yuan Xiao, yuan Langyi quickly reaches out and tries to push Cang Feiyan away, but she can''t. "How about six kings? I didn''t cheat you! If you delay any longer, five younger sister''s poison will poison her hair. By that time, all her bones will be extremely painful. Five younger sister''s body is delicate, and you can''t bear to see five younger sister''s pain. " Cang Feiyan released yuan Langyi and took out the porcelain vase just pinned on his waist. "As long as you take out the antidote, I will drink it." "What would you like to drink?" Then he saw that Cang Feiyan was holding a white porcelain vase in his hand. Yuan Langyi quickly reached out to grab it. Cang Feiyan avoided it and said with a smile, "Langyi, this is the pill of Dabu. Don''t worry about it." Of course, yuan Langyi won''t believe this and continues to rob. Yuan Xiao is afraid that yuan Langyi will do something bad. He signals Wang Cheng to hold yuan Langyi. Cang Feiyan winks at yuan Langyi. His expression seems to say that it''s just sugar water. Yuan Langyi is very anxious. Intuitively, it''s filled with poison. This time, she feels that the whole person is out of control, as if she can''t control herself. She doesn''t know what to think anymore in her mind. She has no reason to speak. She yells, "Cang Feiyan, I said I don''t want you to care about my affairs. You go now, go." This is the first time for Cang Feiyan to see yuan Langyi''s emotion out of control. She is usually very calm, as if the sky would not affect her mood. This time, he clearly saw the anxiety in Yuan Langyi''s eyes. It turned out that she still cared about him, though she never admitted it. Cang Feiyan smiles at yuan Langyi, "sorry, Langyi, I can''t ignore your business." With that, yuan Langyi drank the poison from the porcelain vase, looked at Cang Feiyan incredulously, and yelled, "no..." After drinking, Cang Feiyan threw the vase on the ground. The vase broke into pieces, and there was nothing in it. Cang Feiyan looked at Yuan Xiao straightly, "I have taken the things in the bottle, and I hope King Xiao will take out the antidote according to the agreement." Chapter 133 Seeing that Cang Feiyan really drank the things in the porcelain bottle, Yuan Xiao was in a good mood and threw out a green porcelain bottle. Cang Feiyan caught the bottle. Yuan Xiao said with a smile, "the sixth Prince is really affectionate to the fifth sister." "It''s late at night. Don''t disturb Mr. Xiao. Langyi, let''s go." Cang Feiyan then pulls yuan Langyi out of Yuan Xiao''s other yard. This time, Yuan Xiao doesn''t stop them from leaving. Looking at their back, Yuan Xiao''s mouth rises slightly, revealing an imperceptible sneer. It seems that Cang Feiyan values yuan Langyi more than he imagined. "Lord, we just let the sixth lord go?" Wang Cheng stepped forward and asked. "It''s OK to leave. This poison won''t kill him, but it will make him lose all his internal power. If he loses his internal power, he will be a waste in the future. It''s not enough to be afraid." "Wang Ye, since he has already torn his face with the sixth Wang Ye, why not kill the sixth Wang Ye and leave hidden danger instead." Wang Cheng asked. Yuan Xiao touched the jade finger on his hand and said, "my king has changed his mind. Since Cang Feiyan''s weakness is five younger sisters, what do you want to do with killing Cang Feiyan now? If Cang Feiyan dies, the great Wei will fall into the hands of that person. That person is cruel, not good at women''s sex, and has no obvious weakness. What if we get Cloud City back now? Sooner or later, those people in Shengdu will become a big trouble for the king. The king wants more than one cloud city. Although Cang Feiyan is a talent for governing the world, he is addicted to his children''s private affairs, and now he has lost his internal power. Such a person is always easier to deal with than those in Shengdu. As long as a person moves his feelings, with his great ability, everything is easy to say. He can keep his life or let him deal with those in Shengdu. " "It''s still the king who has foresight." "Now the most important thing for the king is to take the throne of crown prince. We don''t need to deal with the affairs of Shengdu any more. That''s the future. Today, I just want to try Cang Feiyan to see if he is really moved. The result is really beyond my expectation. Wu Mei is really powerful. In such a short period of time, Cang Feiyan is so devoted to her. " Thinking of yuan Langyi''s calmness, Wang Cheng said, "the fifth princess is not an ordinary woman." "No matter how unusual it is, it''s also a woman who can turn the world around." Yuan Xiao didn''t put yuan Langyi in his eyes at all. He got such a result. He was also in a good mood. He said, "Wang Cheng, go and get a pot of wine for the king. Naturally, such a good thing should be well celebrated." Wang Cheng is ordered to retreat. Yuan Xiao laughs. Beiliang will be his future, and Dawei will be his future. This is his lifelong ambition. If he ascends the throne of God, he must find a way to swallow Dawei. But now he can''t be in a hurry. First, he will get the throne of Prince. Step by step. At this time, the gate of Yanjing has been closed. It''s impossible to return to the city. There are no people around. It''s dark outside. They are going to wait until dawn to return to the city. Three people found a space to sit down, Cang Feiyan ordered bamboo star to pick up a little branch to make a fire. The vibration in Yuan Langyi''s heart still hasn''t subsided. She wants to scan Cang Feiyan to see what poison he has. Cang Feiyan knows that yuan Langyi has something that can recognize all kinds of poisons. He guesses that it''s Mo Jing. He didn''t expect that Mo Jing has this effect. Langyi is in a hurry to take the antidote from Cangyuan With that, Cang Feiyan handed the green porcelain vase to yuan Langyi. Seeing that yuan Langyi didn''t answer, his expression was very complicated. Cang Feiyan laughed, "do you want me to feed you?" "At this time, you can still laugh." Yuan Langyi stares at Cang Feiyan. "I can laugh when I see you." Cang Feiyan''s eyes are shining. He looks at yuan Langyi like he can''t see enough. "Cang Feiyan, are you crazy? Do you know it''s poison? Are you dying?" Yuan Langyi said, suddenly frowned tightly, damn, the bone etching pill actually broke out, the bones of the whole body began to ache, it seems that something pierced into the bones, and the whole body was in pain, soon the forehead exuded fine sweat. Chapter 134 Cang Feiyan knew that yuan Langyi was having an attack, so he quickly poured out the pill in the porcelain bottle and put it in Yuan Langyi''s mouth. After taking the antidote, yuan Langyi''s pain gradually disappeared, as if the pain was just a dream. "How about Langyi? Does it hurt? " Yuan Langyi''s face is a little pale. She shakes her head to indicate that she is OK. Yuan Langyi is just about to speak. Zhuxing comes over with a branch in her arms and takes out a flint to light the branch. What does Zhuxing want to say? When she sees Cang Feiyan looking at yuan Langyi with a spoiled face, she swallows those words again. The jealousy in her heart spreads wildly. She didn''t admit it before, but now she admits that she is very jealous of yuan Langyi, the princess of the cold palace Yes. "Zhuxing, I''m fine here. Go to Tianzhu and ask him to join us here." Cang Feiyan suddenly gave an order, which was clearly intended to open Zhuxing, so that no one would disturb him and Yuan Langyi. Zhuxing naturally didn''t want to go. If he left, he didn''t know what special things their master would do, but he didn''t dare to disobey Cang Feiyan''s meaning, so he had to step down. "Cang Feiyan, put out your hand and I''ll show you." Thinking of Cang Feiyan drinking the poison, yuan Langyi is restless. He must check it himself, for fear that what Yuan Xiao gives is the poison without solution. "Langyi, it''s useless. I don''t have much time. Even now it''s too late to find an antidote. If you know what poison I''ve been poisoned, it will make you uneasy. Since I can''t change the result, why do you do it again?" Cang Feiyan said calmly, "I have no regrets to be with you before I die. It''s a pity that I can''t hear you say that I like you, Lang Yi. I''ll take good care of myself and live well in the future. I won''t pester you any more." Cang Fei said, suddenly covered his chest, it seems very uncomfortable, the corners of his mouth also have red blood outflow. At this time, he still smiles at yuan Langyi and reaches out his hand to touch yuan Langyi''s face. "Langyi, don''t feel guilty. I''m willing to do these things. In the future, as long as you can remember me, I will be satisfied. The biggest regret of my life is that I can''t marry you." Hearing this, yuan Langyi felt very sad, just like her mother left her in those years. She had not felt this kind of feeling for many years. She thought she would never hurt anyone again in her life, and no one would disturb her mind. She didn''t expect that she would meet this man who forced her into her world in this strange world, and she didn''t give her a chance to refuse. I had been looking forward to Cang Feiyan''s leaving her world before, but now he won''t appear again. Why does it hurt so much in my heart? It seems that I''m missing a big piece of it, or I''ve unconsciously put him in my heart, just because I''m used to his existence, I don''t realize it at all. All the time, yuan Langyi feels that her feelings can be controlled. She can let herself not think about it and not fall into it. At this time, she knows that all this is self deception. She was reluctant to die, preferring to exchange her life for his. Yuan Langyi suddenly caught Cang Feiyan, "no, you can''t die. Cang Feiyan, you have to live well. Don''t you want to be with me? As long as you live well, I will marry you. " "Do you really want to marry me?" Cang Feiyan''s voice was very weak. "I''m willing to marry you tomorrow as long as you live. I lied to you. I''m not without you in my heart, but I''m afraid. I''m afraid that one day you won''t like me any more. I''m afraid that one day we will turn into enemies. I don''t dare to try." Yuan Langyi suddenly hugged Cang Feiyan, his eyes were already a little red, "you want to live well, if you die, what can I do? I don''t want to lose you. " "Fool, how can I not like you? You are more important than my life." Cang Feiyan is secretly happy in her heart. She really has him in her heart. She holds yuan Langyi''s hand in her heart and says, "you are here, as long as you can jump here, you are always here." Yuan Langyi was shocked and looked at Cang Feiyan. Why did she have so many worries? Why didn''t she have a try? Didn''t she really regret the separation? Chapter 135 Yes, she regretted, regretted her hesitation. Clearly he had taken out his whole heart. Why didn''t he believe it, and didn''t dare to put his hand on it? Clearly there were so many people who had been in love all their lives. Why didn''t he believe that he could meet such people? No, he was poisoned. How could his heart beat so strongly? It was the heart beat of a healthy person. Yuan Langyi has doubts, starts the chip, and soon receives the data in the chip. She is so angry that she almost smokes. In addition to the poison, Cang Feiyan is not poisoned at all. She pushed Cang Feiyan away and glared at him, "Cang Feiyan, you..." Cang Feiyan saw yuan Langyi''s expression and guessed that she found it. Seeing the light on her hand, he also knew what was going on. Cang Feiyan could only honestly admit, "Langyi, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t cheat you. I didn''t take the poison. When I held you, I took the opportunity to pour the medicine on my sleeve." He said, like a wrong child, with his head down, "don''t be angry. If I don''t do this, I can''t hear you say that. I just want to know if you have me in your heart." "Cang Feiyan, do you know how anxious I was just now? You bastard Yuan Langyi suddenly gets up. Cang Feiyan grabbed yuan Langyi''s hand in a hurry. "If I die now, don''t you want to be a widow? I don''t have the heart to take good care of you all my life?" "You''d better die now if you haven''t been married Yuan Langyi didn''t have a good mood to reply, "let go, since the sixth Prince is OK, let''s say goodbye." Cang Feiyan is in a good mood. Of course, he is reluctant to let go. After hearing a word from yuan Langyi''s heart, a fool just let go. He pushed hard and Yuan Langyi ran into his arms. Cang Feiyan reached out and hugged yuan Langyi''s waist. "Langyi, don''t be angry. It''s my fault. I''m willing to be punished." "Cang Feiyan, you have to be shameless." "I want you." "Rogue." Yuan Langyi is really poor in words. How did she meet Cang Feiyan? Just now she really thought Cang Feiyan was going to die. Now she knows that he cheated her. Although she is angry, she is relieved to live. "Whatever you say I am, Lang Yi, don''t be angry, OK? If I fail in this life, I will go to hell. " Cang Feiyan showed a very childish side, holding yuan Langyi''s waist tightly, let her whole person stick to herself, so close, Cang Feiyan heart began to produce a strange feeling. Suddenly, he leaned over and kissed yuan Langyi''s lips. Yuan Langyi never thought that Cang Feiyan would kiss her. He let Cang Feiyan kiss himself. For a long time, Cang Feiyan released yuan Langyi and asked contentedly, "can Qi disappear?" "You..." Yuan Langyi''s face scarlet, want to push away Cang Feiyan, but Cang Feiyan tightly imprison her, she has no way. "If it''s not dead, you can do it again." Yuan Langyi is about to vomit blood, pushing Cang Feiyan away, "stay away from me." Cang Feiyan didn''t dare to tease yuan Langyi any more. He said happily, "Langyi, it''s cold at night. You sit by the fire and we talk." It''s really one thing down, and she''s firmly held by Cang Feiyan. Here, Cang Feiyan feels more and more like an idiot. She doesn''t even have the power to fight. She sits beside the fire. Damn, her face is still hot. In order to hide her emotion, she drops her eyes. Cang Feiyan''s eyes are burning at yuan Langyi. Her face is more ruddy against the fire. Cang Feiyan can''t help laughing again. Feeling the burning eyes, yuan Langyi was a little uneasy, "do you see enough?" "Of course, it''s not enough. Langyi, I know you have suffered a lot in the past. I''ll never have such a day again when I''m here. I hope you can be happy when I''m by your side. You really look good when you laugh." Chapter 136 "Life is still so long. Just because you like it now doesn''t mean you like it later." Yuan Langyi''s tone is light, suddenly looking up at Cang Feiyan, with a trace of confusion in her eyes. "I really don''t know what I will look like in 20 or 30 years, and no one knows what I will look like. But, Langyi, every time I open my eyes, the first thing I think of is you. I know that your father''s actions have done great harm to your mother and daughter. As soon as I have recognized you, I will believe you. This is true at all times, because I believe in my own eyes. " Yuan Langyi looks at Cang Feiyan, but doesn''t speak. Her emotion is a very careful and unexpected topic. Love is something she doesn''t need. In order to let yuan Langyi completely put down his guard, Cang Feiyan decides to spread out himself. Now that he has identified her as his wife and knows that she is extremely wary of others, he must first extend his hand and show great sincerity, so that she can confidently give herself to him. Thinking of this, he continued, "Langyi, do you want to hear my story?" Although yuan Langyi didn''t nod her head, she looked at Cang Feiyan, which clearly means listening. Cang Feiyan looked up at the night sky, and his eyes became more complicated. He was always smiling, harmless and talkative. It seemed that he didn''t care about anything and hid his true self with a smile. Now he showed a deep side, no longer see that cynical appearance. "I lost my mother when I was two years old. Later, my father and Emperor established my aunt as the successor, and I was raised by my aunt. Two years later, she gave birth to two sons in succession, but she has always been very good to me, and my two younger brothers and I have a very good relationship. Until we grow up, Feiyang and I gradually separate." "Is it for the throne?" Cang Feiyan nodded, "indeed, what can the royal children do for? I was originally the crown prince of my father. According to the rules of the great Wei Dynasty, the imperial edict will be issued to establish the crown prince after the big marriage. In the year of 18, when I got married, I was poisoned, and the princess died that night. The poison I was poisoned by was Manjianghong, which hurt people at all. Soon the news spread, and the matter of establishing the crown prince would not happen. " "Is that poison from your brother?" Yuan Langyi raised her eyes and looked at Cang Feiyan. There was worry and heartache in her eyes. "I had a drink with him the night before my wedding." Cang Feiyan said with a bitter smile, "since then, on the surface, our brothers and sisters are respectful, but in the dark, it is another scene. Cang Feiyang no longer covers up his ambition." "Cang Feiyan, your aunt must also know this, she..." Yuan Langyi wants to ask, what does empress Shen mean? Is she helping her son or Cang Feiyan? The former empress has long died of illness. She raised Cang Feiyan since she was a child. If she has no selfishness, she should treat Cang Feiyan as her own son. "Although we didn''t say anything clearly, my aunt must have noticed that she treated me as usual, as if she didn''t know these things. I didn''t know my aunt''s attitude. Now things haven''t reached that level. This time, he sent someone to kill me and didn''t want me to go back to Shengdu." Cang Feiyan said, suddenly very seriously looking at yuan Langyi, "Langyi, I must take back what belongs to me, this road is destined not to be peaceful, there will be a lot of ups and downs, are you afraid?" Yuan Langyi certainly won''t be afraid of these. She is not willing to be an ordinary person, and she can''t live in seclusion in the countryside. Her unsophisticated outlook on life agrees with her. She is willing to accompany him in the face of these ups and downs, and even she has the ability to be independent. Thinking of this, she almost blurts out, "nature is not afraid." Cang Feiyan said with a laugh, "I know that you are the woman who can stand beside me. Langyi, the mountains and rivers will be mine and yours one day." Cang Feiyan is very domineering when he says this. Yuan Langyi is a little stunned. How can this sound wrong? He seems to agree to Cang Feiyan inexplicably. He is surrounded by Cang Feiyan again. Chapter 137 "Cang Feiyan, are you not afraid of death? If you lose, you will die. " "With you, I will cherish this life even more. Since there is no way out, I can''t lose." Cang Feiyan''s eyes were shining, and he was very firm. He reached for yuan Langyi and said, "since God intends to make it perfect, Langyi, you give me a chance to look at it well. I will never let you regret it. Thirty years later, forty years later, you will say to the people around you that the greatest blessing of your life is to marry Cang Feiyan." Yuan Langyi suddenly laughed, "Cang Feiyan, you don''t want to be shameless. You''ve never seen anyone boast like this." "I told you I want you." "It''s not serious." Don''t start yuan Langyi. "Langyi, I''ll take it as your promise." "Who said I agreed?" "Silence is acquiescence." "You..." Cang Feiyan stretched out his hand to hold yuan Langyi''s shoulder, "Langyi, believe me once." This time, Langyi didn''t push Cang Feiyan away, but leaned on his shoulder and raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Default is default! She knew that her idea was ridiculous. Who could guarantee her life? Even if it is guaranteed, it does not mean that it will not change in a lifetime. She has no sense of security when dealing with her feelings. Cang Feiyan has given her enough courage to finally take this step. She knows that if she really missed Cang Feiyan, she will regret it. Since I like it and I don''t want to leave him, why think about it in the future? Let''s live in the present! Maybe they''re really white headed. With such a result, Cang Feiyan is already very satisfied. He can''t hide the smile on his face. He also wants to thank Yuan Xiao. If he hadn''t made such a fuss, he doesn''t know when to let her down all her worries. Is this a blessing in disguise. Happy, Cang Feiyan can''t help but want to kiss yuan Langyi. Suddenly there are torches and the sound of Horseshoes in front of him. Cang Feiyan becomes alert and holds yuan Langyi in his arms. "Did Yuan Xiao come after him?" Yuan Langyi also saw the torch and couldn''t help frowning. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Cang Feiyan pulls yuan Langyi to get up. As the torch gets closer and closer, yuan Langyi also sees the person sitting on the brown horse clearly. He is suddenly relieved. "General Nan has a mission, and is he out of the city so late?" Nanlingyuan with five or six guards, see yuan Langyi, quickly take the lead down to yuan Langyi salute, after the salute said, "the end will meet the princess''s maid, specially out of the city to find the princess, the princess is OK." "Fortunately, I met the sixth prince. He saved the princess. Those villains have been killed by the sixth prince. Please, general Nan." Nanlingyuan, like nanshiyin, is also a straightforward person, very heroic, "at the end of the day, I have asked my sister to report back to the empress, saying that she will leave the princess in Nanfu for one night and return to the Palace tomorrow. The princess doesn''t have to worry." "Thank you, general Nan." This time, Langyi really wants to thank nanlingyuan. Fortunately, she has asked people to report back to her virtuous concubine. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome for her to stay away at night. There are no more rules and regulations here than in modern times, especially for women. "General Nan, Wang Ming remembers this kindness. He will repay general Nan if he has a chance in the future." "The sixth Prince is polite. It''s the duty of the last general." With that, Nan Lingyuan asked the people below to give a horse to yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan and take them back to the city. He has a token to open the gate. Nan Lingyuan is a military general, regardless of the details. Therefore, seeing yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan together, he didn''t think much, and even let them ride on the same horse. Cang Feiyan was very satisfied with the arrangement. After he got on the horse, he held yuan Langyi tightly. "It''s the South general who is not as pedantic as Song Yi." Their bodies are close to each other. This close contact makes yuan Langyi red again. Fortunately, it''s night, otherwise Cang Feiyan will find out. "Langyi, I won''t eat you. What are you nervous about?" Cang Feiyan teases yuan Langyi. In the moonlight, he finds that yuan Langyi''s ears are red. He immediately feels funny. Sometimes he really thinks yuan Langyi is cute. Being exposed in public like this, yuan Langyi is more and more embarrassed and glares at Cang Feiyan. "How dare you say that?" Chapter 138 "Don''t say, don''t say, you look good anyway." Cang Feiyan laughs and says that yuan Langyi doesn''t speak all the way. Damn it, how can she be so weak in front of Cang Feiyan? Thanks to her previous thought that her psychological quality was excellent, she didn''t expect to break the Gong in front of Cang Feiyan and blush like a little girl. Cang Feiyan sent her to the gate of Nanfu. Originally, she wanted to stay, but she was driven away by yuan Langyi. This night, two people are doomed to no sleep, the difference is yuan Langyi lying in bed, Cang Feiyan simply do not sleep, let Tianzhu take a drink, drinking alone in the moonlight. Both of them saw that Cang Feiyan was in a good mood. After knowing that Cang Feiyan was not poisoned, Zhu Xing, who was beside him, could not help saying, "master, if you show up in front of King Xiao like this, he will certainly grasp the handle, which will be very bad for you in the future. After all, the fifth princess is the sister of Lord Xiao. He can''t really kill the fifth princess. Why do you have to expose your mind in front of him? If Lord Xiao secretly cooperates with someone, it''s not well known. " "Yuan Xiao is a heartless man. I can''t take the risk of Langyi. Sooner or later, the world will know that there is no difference between one day earlier and one day later. I didn''t think about hiding anything." Cang Feiyan picked up the wine cup on the table and said nothing. Tianzhu knows that his sister really cares about cangfeiyan. He also thinks it''s not right. He has been silent all the time. He can''t help but say, "master, Zhuxing is right. This shows the king''s mind. In the future, he is afraid that they will use the five princesses to coerce him." "Langyi is not such a useless person. Since God has made me like a woman, why don''t I accept it? It''s not my style to cover up. If I get something, I''ll lose it. Although I have a soft spot, I have an important right hand. Langyi will be my best friend." "Is the master looking too high on the fifth princess? She''s just a cold palace princess who has never seen the world before. How can she have such great ability? It''s not worth the master''s effort to help her. In the end, it may also affect the master. According to the slave, it''s Princess Yilan who can really help the master." Bamboo star knows that he shouldn''t say these words. Seeing Cang Feiyan''s love and doting on yuan Langyi, he can''t help these words any more. See bamboo star repeatedly said yuan Langyi is not, Cang Feiyan''s face suddenly sank down, put down the wine cup in his hand, "bamboo star, now you even forget your duty? You remember that in the future, Langyi is the princess and your master. If you dare to say that you are disrespectful to Langyi, you should not stay with me. " Bamboo star since childhood with Cang Feiyan side, this is the first time Cang Feiyan said this kind of heavy words to her, quickly knelt down to plead guilty, "subordinate damn." Tianzhu does not provoke his sister to be punished, and kneels down with him. "Master, bamboo star has made a slip of tongue for a while, and master is relieved." "This is the last time." Cang Feiyan said and waved, "step back!" "Yes." They got up and retreated together. Walking to a secluded place, Tianzhu can''t help but stop the bamboo star who wants to go back to his room. "What''s the matter with you? How can we talk about the master''s affairs? You know that the master likes the five princesses. Why do you always say that the five princesses are not in front of the master? This naturally annoys the master." "Brother, I just don''t think the fifth princess is worthy of the master. In the future, it will only affect the master. I don''t want to watch him be fascinated by a woman." Tianzhu frowned and continued to advise, "the master knows whether she is worthy or not. Zhuxing, you seem to have prejudice against the fifth princess. I don''t think the fifth princess is the kind of weak woman. Maybe she can really help the Lord in the future. Since it''s the master''s choice, we have to accept it. Don''t be so unruly in the future. You don''t know who the master is, and you can''t think of what you can think of. " "Brother, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back to my room." With that, Zhu Xing rushes back to her room. She is biased against yuan Langyi. She is the one she loves, but now she only has yuan Langyi in her eyes. How can she balance her mind. Tianzhu just felt puzzled. What happened to her sister these days? Chapter 139 The next day, yuan Langyi went back to the palace. As soon as she entered the Hanxiang Pavilion, Peixiang brought a message, "princess, the empress of song imperial concubine has come out." "What?" Yuan Langyi for a while, had some drowsiness, this will also be completely awake, quickly asked, "what''s the matter?" She was sent to the Buddhist hall by Emperor Showa and came out in such a short time. It''s really surprising. Once she went in, it would take at least a few months to a few years to come out. Song Yuzhen really has the means. Peixiang truthfully reported the news to yuan Langyi, "it''s said that an assassin is going to kill imperial concubine song. She suffered a lot of abdominal injuries. In addition, the Empress Dowager is talking for imperial concubine song, so the emperor takes imperial concubine song out." "It''s strange that there are assassins in that place." Hum, it''s obvious that Fengxian doesn''t have a good idea to kill her now. "It''s said that a little maid in charge of delivering food took the opportunity to assassinate the empress song. The little maid has already committed suicide and found a pair of earrings on the little maid. It''s said that she belongs to a noble concubine." "And then?" "The lady will not admit it. She insists that the earrings fell a while ago. It''s said that the face of the virtuous lady who came out of Changping hall is not pretty." Yuan Langyi knocked on the table, "with bitter meat to leave the Buddhist hall, song imperial concubine is also anxious, after she came out, this Hougong will set off a storm again." "Princess, then we..." "Pay attention to the movement of Song Fei." "I understand." "Princess, why don''t you go to sleep! You see, your eyes are black. Were you frightened last night, so you can''t sleep. " It''s not that I''m scared, but it''s all from Cang Feiyan. She couldn''t sleep all night last night, and the enlarged face of Cang Feiyan was in her mind again and again. It was the first time that she had been up all night for this reason, and she didn''t know what to use to describe that feeling. In short, the heart beat very fast, and her face was still hot, which made her a little annoyed, a little embarrassed, and a little excited. All kinds of emotions pestered her, and it was strange that she could fall asleep. In one of the most remote courtyards in the south of the palace lies a teenage girl with closed eyes and pale face. The doctor with a medicine box is feeling the pulse of the girl on the bed. Yuan Xiao asks, "what''s the situation?" "Tell the Lord that the girl''s life has been saved, but she is too badly hurt. I don''t know when she will wake up. Everything depends on her own fortune." "Step back!" Yuan Xiao waved to the doctor. The doctor took the medicine box and retreated respectfully. Yuan Xiao looks down at min''er lying on the bed. He tries his best to save her life, but she can''t live and die like this. She has been in a coma for some days. She uses the best medicine. She''s really a quack. "Mr. Wang, miss min''er has a strong constitution. Since she is no longer in danger, she will wake up sooner or later." Yuan Xiao nodded, suddenly asked, "five younger sister back to the palace?" "The fifth princess has indeed returned to the palace, and there was nothing wrong with the sixth prince in the general''s house last night." Speaking of the last sentence, Wang Cheng''s voice has been reduced, for fear that Yuan Xiao will be angry. "The sly fox." Yuan Xiao snorted coldly, "it''s Wang who underestimates him. It''s not nothing. At least he knows what his weakness is." They say this, suddenly min''er''s finger moves, and soon opens his eyes. When they see Yuan Xiao, there is deep hatred in his eyes, and his voice is dumb. "What do you want to do?" "I have saved you. What do you say I want to do?" Say to use the eyes to indicate the servant girl of one side, the servant girl of the side hurriedly and neatly poured a glass of water for min son. Min''er''s throat has been thirsty for a long time, and he is drinking water. "Why did you save me?" Min son coldly asks a way, although was seriously injured, still have very heavy murderous gas on the body. Chapter 140 "No matter what, you are my sister. I really can''t bear to see my uncle''s last blood also die in my father''s hands. What happened in those years was done by my father, and I have nothing to do. You can''t blame me for this hatred." Yuan Xiao sighs, as if he really cares about min''er. "Don''t be hypocritical. You must have a purpose to save me. Come on, what do you want to do?" Yuan Xiao said with a smile, "what else can you do now? Min''er, you think too much of yourself. I just want you to continue to take revenge for your father. That''s right. I''m sorry for my uncle. " Min''er looks at Yuan Xiao in shock. The meaning of this is that she doesn''t care about the life or death of emperor Zhaohe. Soon she understands Yuan Xiao''s intention, and her eyes are full of sarcasm. "King Xiao is really the emperor''s good son. You want me to kill the king." "Isn''t that what you want to do?" "Since I have survived, I will not let you down. As long as I have a breath, I will never let go of the dog emperor." "Min''er, you are seriously injured now. Take good care of yourself. You can''t get revenge if you are reckless. If you really want to get revenge, just listen to my arrangement. I will let you get what you want." Min''er knows that it''s hard for her to get revenge. She used her current identity to get into the palace. Now it''s impossible for her to get into the palace again. If Yuan Xiao had that idea, it would be better. It''s also the Revenge of emperor Showa. Dog emperor, you can''t dream that your son also wants your life! If you die in your son''s plan, you will die in your own eyes. Thinking of this, min''er will feel very happy. "You can take good care of yourself. I will arrange other things. When the time is right, I will give you a chance to revenge." "It depends on the arrangement of the Lord." Min''er bears the pain on her body and nods to Yuan Xiao. After all that should be said, Yuan Xiao and Wang Cheng leave the room together. Wang Cheng says after Yuan Xiao, "miss min''er is very good at martial arts. After her injury, she is really a chess piece." "She hates her father so much, and she is not afraid that she will have a different heart. This is the evil done by her father. If she dies in her hands, no one can blame her." Yuan Xiao had no hesitation in his tone. As long as he could get that position, he could get rid of anyone. Although emperor Zhaohe was his father, he would not stay if there were obstacles. "Have you found the person you are looking for?" Wang Cheng shook his head. "There''s no news yet." "Look for her again. Make sure you look for her." "Don''t worry, Lord. There will be news soon." Yuan Xiao didn''t say anything. Nie ruzheng here is in the main hall of Hanxiang Pavilion. Since she was canonized as Nie Guiren, she will live in Hanxiang Pavilion in the future. Emperor Zhaohe calls on her one after another these days, making her the most popular concubine in the harem. However, most of the concubines are not young, and there are fewer things to be jealous than when Emperor Zhaohe was young. Nie ruzheng''s life is not hard. She was dressed in a turquoise dress, which was more expensive than before, but no matter how good the rouge was, she couldn''t hide her haggard face. See her so haggard, yuan Langyi heart some uncomfortable, "such as Zheng, the body is the most important, you have to take care." "I''m fine. I just haven''t slept well recently." "I know your heart is bitter, but also to live well, no matter what, you still have my friend." Nie ruzheng showed a smile on her face. "The Nie family has not changed the case. I will live well. Princess, don''t worry about me." She knows that she can''t go back to Yuancheng. Now the only thought in her heart is the unjust case of the Nie family. Emperor Zhaohe promises that she will overturn the case for the Nie family. You don''t have a joke. She waits. "It''s a pity I can''t help you." Yuan Langyi is a little ashamed. "This is my life. The princess has helped me a lot. I don''t blame anyone. I chose this road myself. Princess, the emperor is looking for another plum blossom painting by Mr. Sanshi recently. It seems that he loves this painting very much. It is said that this painting has been taken by the eldest lady of Yuquan villa. All the princes are looking for the eldest lady of Yuquan villa, or the princess will send someone to look for it. " Yuan Langyi didn''t have much interest in this matter. "I don''t have the contacts of princes. Why do I join in the fun?" At this time, caiyue brings in a plate of greasy golden cake. Seeing such a greasy thing, Nie ruzheng suddenly covers her mouth and wants to vomit. Chapter 141 Seeing that Nie ruzheng suddenly vomits, yuan Langyi is very worried about Nie ruzheng''s body. She starts the chip to scan Nie ruzheng. The result is that yuan Langyi is surprised. Seeing that yuan Langyi''s face has changed, Nie ruzheng knows that something must be wrong. She asked in a hurry, "princess, this..." "You all go out. I have something to say to Nie Guiren alone. Pick the moon and guard the door. Don''t let anyone near." "Yes, princess." Caiyue nodded, and soon took the lead to retreat, and guarded the gate by himself. Seeing that yuan Langyi is so cautious, Nie ruzheng is more and more suspicious. Is he poisoned? Why yuan Langyi is so taboo. "Ruzheng, your month of this month..." Originally wanted to say menstruation, and think of this time is not called menstruation, then changed a way of saying, "you this month''s sunflower water is not yet?" Nie ruzheng thought, "it''s more than ten days, but I''m not sure about kuishui recently, and I haven''t paid attention to it. Princess, isn''t it..." Nie ruzheng has already guessed the reason why yuan Langyi asked herself. She has been in the palace for so many years, and she is older. These things have been said by those old mothers. When she thinks of that possibility, she is so surprised that she can''t say anything. She just stares at yuan Langyi, waiting for her to tell herself. "Yes, you''re pregnant, less than two months old." Yuan Langyi looks at Nie ruzheng anxiously. Nie ruzheng doesn''t know what it''s like. Before, she had been looking forward to having a child for Yuan Cheng. At this time, she suddenly got pregnant. She doesn''t know whether she was happy or worried. Now she is a woman of emperor Showa. If other people know the existence of the child, she can''t keep the child. Now she can hide it from her. What should she do when she has a big stomach. Think of here, that a ray of joy has disappeared. "Ruzheng, what are your plans?" Yuan Langyi looks at Nie ruzheng and asks. Nie ruzheng seemed to hesitate again, and soon her eyes became firm again. "Princess, I want to keep this child. He is Yuan Cheng''s child. I can''t hurt her." "Ruzheng, you have just been canonized as a noble man. Now you can''t give birth to this child. It was too short before. The doctor didn''t know that you were pregnant. The drugs you used also have an impact on the child. This child may have problems. You should think it over carefully." Yuan Langyi knows that Nie ruzheng doesn''t want to give up her children, and she can''t make plans for Nie ruzheng, so she can only analyze the interests of Nie ruzheng. "Will the child really have a problem?" "Not necessarily, but the risk is great. The emperor won''t allow it. Now you can hide it. When the month gets older, you can''t hide it. Ruzheng, I know it''s cruel. You must think about it clearly." Nie ruzheng didn''t speak. She obviously didn''t want to take away the child. As a doctor, intellectually, she suggested that Nie ruzheng take away the child who might be deformed. All the drugs she used were forbidden for pregnant women. If she had bad luck, the child might have problems. She also knows that Nie ruzheng loves Yuancheng very much. For Yuancheng, she is willing to stay with emperor Zhaohe. It''s really cruel to persuade her to take away the only child. "Princess, you must keep this secret for me. No one can know about it." "Don''t worry, there will be no other person to know about it except me. Think about it." Nie ruzheng nodded, struggling to control his emotions, left the cold fragrant Pavilion. Yuan Langyi looks at Nie ruzheng''s back and knows that she needs to think about it carefully. It''s her who can make the decision. Nie ruzheng is destined to have a lot of wind and rain. I hope she can bear these. In Yong''an palace, the seriously injured imperial concubine song is lying on the bed with the respectful Rong Xia standing on one side. This time, the imperial concubine song is very cruel, so the injury is not light, and her face is pale without a trace of blood. Rong Xia put a pillow behind her and let Song Fei lean on the pillow. Chapter 142 "Niang Niang can''t put those words of the virtuous and noble concubine in mind. She is deliberately angry with Niang Niang. Niang Niang''s body matters." Before the virtuous princess came to see her, she sneered in front of her. Although she was full of anger, she held back. She listened to the virtuous Princess calmly for a long time. She didn''t leave until the virtuous princess said she was tired. The whole process of the song princess was smiling, but she hated it. "She won''t be proud for a few days. The virtuous concubine thinks that she can bring down the palace completely by joining hands with yuan Langyi. This time, the palace will kill two birds with one stone for her." Rong Xia some don''t understand the meaning of virtuous concubine, doubt said, "Niang Niang, virtuous concubine and five princesses are not simple minded people, to one-time get rid of them two can''t be easy, especially five princesses, maidservant see her act very carefully, we even if start also very hard to find the opportunity." "It''s hard to find opportunities. It doesn''t mean that we can''t find them. She''s cautious. It doesn''t mean that people around her are cautious. After all, she''s still a little girl. There''s always something she can''t think of. They''ve hit our palace many times, and this time we won''t be able to turn them over. Isn''t the virtuous concubine very proud at this time? It''s said that Princess Xian has recently fallen in love with Kou Dan. She wears bright red Kou Dan every day. When she''s old, she still thinks she''s a little girl. She can hide the wrinkles around her eyes with such heavy makeup every day? I''m not ashamed of so many old people. " "Virtuous concubines love to toss these things since they were young. Now they are granted the title of concubines, which is even worse. Now the emperor''s favorite is Nie Guiren. With her, all the concubines in the harem have been out of favor." Mentioning Nie ruzheng, Song Fei frowned, "has cheng''er ever gone to find Nie ruzheng?" "The prince''s health is not very good these days. He has been in the East Palace all the time." "It''s hopeless to make yourself look like this for a woman." Song imperial concubine is very disappointed to Yuan Cheng, immediately sigh, "send someone to look at the prince, don''t let her do anything out of the ordinary." "I understand." Imperial concubine song moved her body and changed her comfortable posture. There was a flash of resentment in her eyes, and she soon recovered to her original state. "Since the virtuous imperial concubine loves kordan so much, the palace will start from it." "Niang Niang means..." Imperial concubine song didn''t plan to tell Rong Xia now. She seemed a little tired and closed her eyes. "It''s time to use the chess pieces that have been buried for so many years. Rong Xia, then you..." The song imperial concubine whispers orders, the Rong Xia listens carefully, repeatedly nods, knows this time the song imperial concubine is determined to get rid of the virtuous imperial concubine. After giving the order, imperial concubine song raised a smug smile on her lips. This time, she must solve these two serious problems at one time. Virtuous concubine, you and I have been fighting for so many years, and now it''s time to tell the difference. Yuan Langyi sits on a cane chair in the yard with a book, but she can''t see the content. She stares at the book, but she doesn''t know what to think. After reading it for a long time, she only reads two pages, and finally puts down the book. She is still worried about Nie ruzheng. At this time, caiyue ran over happily and said, "princess, this is the Koudian sent by xianguifei. She said it can be directly applied on her hands. The color is very beautiful, just like the color of peach blossom. Princess, try it quickly." yuan Lang Yi results in the white porcelain bottle that she took in the month, opened the bottle cap, and smelled a faint fragrance. This is not their nail polish, but it smells no pungent taste, instead, it has the fragrance of flowers, which should be regarded as a natural nail polish. "Why did the virtuous concubine suddenly send this thing?" Caiyue continued to explain, "not only the princess, but also all the concubines and princesses in the harem. Since she was young, the virtuous lady loved Codan very much. It''s said that this is her new product. The lady likes it very much, so she gave a bottle to everyone in the harem." Yuan Langyi has always been cautious, for fear that there is something wrong with this kordan, so he specially scanned it with the chip, and the result shows that it is not a problem, and it is still a good thing. There is night star grass in it. It will shine at night. No wonder Princess Xian likes it so much. It''s just that she is not generous. She doesn''t often reward things like Princess song. It''s really surprising that she is so generous this time. Yuan Langyi was not interested in these, so he gave caiyue this bottle of Koudian, "you like it so much, leave it to you!" Chapter 143 Caiyue was startled and shook her head, "princess, how can this work?" "I said yes, take it! It''s a light color, and it won''t show off. " Caiyue really likes these things. She is so happy to see yuan Langyi say so. She almost didn''t kiss yuan Langyi, "thank you, princess. You are so nice." yuan Lang Yi shook his head, a bottle of nail polish, as happy as this? Sometimes I really think the girl caiyue is cute. The next day, a pot of purple flowers was sent from the flower house. There was a special flower house in the palace to cultivate all kinds of flowers. It was also the practice of the palace in Beiliang. Yuan Langyi had never seen this kind of purple flower. After seeing it, she called the little maid in waiting, "what kind of flower is this? I haven''t seen it before. " Hearing yuan Langyi''s question, the little maid of honor stopped to reply, "tell the princess back, this is the seven leaf flower. It''s a new product recently. The lady specially asked the maid to send it to the princess to enjoy." Yuan Langyi nodded, indicating that the maid of honor could go. She only felt a little strange that the virtuous princess had already torn her face. What does it mean to send her flowers all of a sudden? Can she make amends for her son? She is not like this kind of person. After the maid of honor left, yuan Langyi went back to her room. The potted flower was placed in a corner of her room. It had a light fragrance. The fragrance was so light that she couldn''t smell it if she didn''t smell it carefully. Suddenly, she thought of the potted flower that Xu Yue of Heifeng mountain villa had sent to her. She simply started the chip to scan her face. The result showed that the flower was non-toxic and had the function of calming the nerves. It was a rare variety. Originally, she thought there would be something wrong with the potted flower, which made her a little confused. Is she too cautious now? She stood in front of the seven leaf flower, stroking the petals. The flower was beautiful, and its color was very similar to that of small blue. It was a gradual change of color. She leaned over to smell it, and her mouth could not help but rise, showing a brilliant smile. This afternoon, she suddenly received a post from the eldest princess. The eldest princess is huifei''s daughter. Huifei is not in good health. She always lives in the palace and seldom attends banquets. Yuan Langyi has never seen huifei, and only knows that there are such a number of people. Huifei has only one daughter, the eldest princess. Because she has no son, she has no enmity with other people in the harem. She has a good family background, so she has a good life in the harem. Even the domineering virtuous concubine is very polite to huifei. Yuan Langyi didn''t know what the eldest princess meant and why she suddenly wanted to see her. Since she was invited, she naturally had to go. With the consent of the virtuous princess, she went to the eldest princess''s house early the next morning. The eldest princess is 25 years old and has long been the mother of two children. She is wearing a pomegranate red shirt and a beautiful pearl hairpin on her head. She is elegant and luxurious. When she sees yuan Langyi coming in, she laughs and says, "the fifth sister is really beautiful. She really inherits your mother''s beauty. No wonder the sixth Prince loves her so much." Hearing the sixth prince, yuan Langyi was stunned, but it was Cang Feiyan. How did he get in touch with the eldest princess? Seeing the doubt on yuan Langyi''s face, the eldest princess continued to explain, "the sixth Prince and his son-in-law are close friends. This time, the sixth prince wants to see the fifth sister. I just want to be a good friend." With that, he took yuan Langyi''s hand and said, "I''ll take you to see the sixth prince." Yuan Langyi shook his head. This Cang Feiyan really didn''t know what to say about him. Cang Feiyan leans in the corridor of the backyard. Seeing yuan Langyi coming, he shows a bright smile from a distance. Looking at yuan Langyi like this, it seems that he can''t see enough. Yuan Langyi stands in the same place and looks back at Cang Feiyan. Finally, he can''t help but smile. Seeing this, the eldest princess shakes her head with a smile, and has quietly left with her husband-in-law. She is also very happy to be a sister. Cang Feiyan can no longer help running over and embracing yuan Langyi, "Langyi, do you miss me?" "I don''t want to." "Why?" "There''s no reason. If you don''t want to, you don''t want to." Cang Feiyan whispered in her ear, "Langyi, you want to force me to do something bad again." Chapter 144 "Are you good friends with your son-in-law?" In order to cover up his embarrassment, yuan Langyi can only change the topic. Cang Feiyan is in a good mood and releases yuan Langyi. Regardless of yuan Langyi''s sudden change of topic, he touches yuan Langyi''s head and says, "well." "When did you get so familiar with your son-in-law?" "Two days ago." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cang Feiyan explained, "the son-in-law is a man of love, and making friends with him is also for the convenience of meeting you and me. Langyi, you haven''t visited Yanjing yet! I''ll show you around. " "Good." Yuan Langyi should come down, in fact, she also want to Cang Feiyan, just embarrassed to say it. Walking on the street is also a very eye-catching scenery. The beauty of men and the beauty of women attract countless men and women to stop and watch. Cang Feiyan holds yuan Langyi''s hand and can''t help laughing. Seeing Cang Feiyan laughing, yuan Langyi asks curiously, "what are you laughing at?" "Others can only see, only the king can hold the hands of beauty, naturally happy." "Boring." "Langyi, you are finally wearing this bracelet. You are not allowed to take it off in the future, but you should wear it well. Do you hear me?" Cang Feiyan is in a better mood when he sees yuan Langyi wearing the blood red bracelet. Although yuan Langyi doesn''t say anything, Cang Feiyan understands her meaning. "I just wear it casually." There is no reason. Yuan Langyi can find a reason. Cang Feiyan said with a laugh, "then wear it casually for a lifetime." Yuan Langyi can''t help laughing. Although it''s not the first time for her to come out with Cang Feiyan today, it''s not the same as before. She''s in a very good mood this time. It''s like eating honey. Cang Feiyan is lowering his head and talking to yuan Langyi. Suddenly, a woman in red clothes stops them and says plaintively, "Cang Feiyan, you heartless man, you asked me to wait for you to marry me, but I heard the news that you want to marry someone else. Are you worthy of me?" This makes yuan Langyi a little confused. He looks at Cang Feiyan suspiciously. Seeing the woman who suddenly appears, Cang Feiyan only feels that her head is big. She quickly embraces yuan Langyi''s shoulder and introduces her to yuan Langyi, "Langyi, don''t get me wrong. This is my sister-in-law. She often muddles up and talks inexplicably. Don''t take it seriously." "Cang Feiyan, you are shameless. Who is your sister-in-law? I haven''t married yet. How dare you say I am your sister-in-law?" The girl in red walked up to yuan Langyi and continued, "girl, I don''t want to hide it from you. I''m Hu Bingyan, the eldest lady of Yuquan villa. Cang Feiyan and I have known each other for a long time. We fell in love with each other. He said he wanted to marry me, but he failed me. Today I''m coming to him to make a statement, so that you won''t be cheated by him." It turns out that she is the first lady of Yuquan villa. A few days ago, Nie ruzheng also mentioned this person to her. She said that she had a plum blossom picture that emperor Zhaohe had been looking for. The woman in front of her was dressed in red, with white skin and sharp eyebrows. She looked strong, with a sword around her waist and a chivalrous temperament all over her. In terms of appearance, it can be regarded as a great beauty, but it is different from those weak women, and it is not as straightforward as Nan Shiyin. It seems that she is very familiar with Cang Feiyan. Yuan Langyi is not sure what the relationship is between her and Cang Feiyan. She is not happy in her heart, but her face doesn''t show. "If there is any misunderstanding about the sixth prince, he is not such a person." Hu Bingyan snorted coldly, "I''ve known him for several years. I know what kind of person he is better than the girl. He is a man who is full of twists and turns. In order to get me at the beginning, he swore in front of me every day that he would only love me all his life. Now? I''ve fallen in love with you before I go through the door, girl. You''ve been cheated by him. " "Hu Bingyan, you are not welcome to talk nonsense again." Hu Bingyan stares at Cang Feiyan coldly, "now that you have a new lover, treat me like this. How can you be rude? Cang Feiyan, I have lost a child for you. You can love me half." Yuan Langyi''s face darkened again. Cang Feiyan was about to vomit blood. He dragged Hu Bingyan, "what do you want to do? It''s so ridiculous. I don''t want to be famous. " "You know what I want to do." Chapter 145 "You..." Hu Bingyan is a bit gloating, continues to pull yuan Langyi and says, "girl, I really like Cang Feiyan, you give him to me! Even if this man is a heartless man, now that he has my body, I can''t get married. I can only follow him in my life. Girl, I''ve been ruined. Don''t jump into the fire pit. " "Miss Hu said something wrong. People are not things. It''s not that you can let them. I never let people or things I love. I won''t listen to the girl''s one-sided words. If he does these things, I will leave him naturally. The gratitude and resentment between you has nothing to do with me." Yuan Langyi''s tone is cold, drew out his hand, and then looked at Cang Feiyan, trying to control his emotions, "what''s the matter?" "Langyi, she is really my sister-in-law." "Then your brother is very generous." "Well My brother is a sworn brother, and his brain is a bit abnormal. " Cang Feiyan''s very embarrassed explanation. Hu Bingyan suddenly fire, "your brain is not normal." With a faint smile, yuan Langyi walked up to Hu Bingyan and said, "it seems that Miss Hu really likes Cang Feiyan''s brother." "You believe him?" "I believe him about this. When the girl mentioned Cang Feiyan''s brother, her eyes changed obviously. This is the attitude she should have to protect her beloved." Now that yuan Langyi is aware of it, Hu Bingyan doesn''t cover it up. It has to be said that yuan Langyi is quite smart. She doesn''t start as soon as she hears these words as other women do. She actually controls her emotions so much that she seems to have no influence at all. "Cang Feiyan, when do you want to hide it? Where is Xu Yue''s shameless man?" Yuan Langyi frowned slightly, "Xu Yue?" This name how so familiar, see to be about to wear Gang, Cang Feiyan pulled Hu Bingyan, pulled her to one side, whispered, "Bingyan, Xu Yue doesn''t want to see you at all." "I want to see him. I''ve already said that no matter where he goes, I''ll find him. Don''t lie to me. Tell me where he is? If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask that girl. If I guess correctly, she is the fifth princess! She seems to know what I think. " Of course, Cang Feiyan won''t let Hu Bingyan ask yuan Langyi. As long as he asks, he will help. Yuan Langyi doesn''t know what will happen when he is angry. Xu Yue, Xu Yue, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that you have a deep fate. Since it''s God''s destiny, take care of yourself. Thinking of this, Cang Feiyan can only tell Hu Bingyan Xu Yue''s address. "As you know, Cang Feiyan, you are very powerful. You have kept it from me all the time. Xu Yue is a good brother. Am I not your good sister? Don''t forget, I saved your life." Cang Feiyan had no choice but to say, "I just know." Hu Bingyan went to yuan Langyi and blinked cunningly, "girl, let me tell you a secret. Xu Yue is my man. Cang Feiyan and Xu Yue are close friends." Leaving this sentence, Hu Bingyan also made a face at Cang Feiyan, and left with a proud face, but the moment''s Kung Fu disappeared. Yuan Langyi is a smart person. With this sentence, there''s nothing I don''t understand. No wonder Cang Feiyan insists on taking her to Heifeng villa. Is it so easy for him to find shengguhua and leave Heifeng villa? It turns out that this is a pit. "Cang Feiyan, you..." Yuan Langyi gas already don''t know what to say, he was actually Cang non words pit of so miserable. "Don''t be angry, Langyi. I''m wrong." "Cang Feiyan, you are powerful." Yuan Langyi goes forward and doesn''t pay attention to Cang Feiyan. He goes too far. Those things are all fake. Cang Feiyan''s acting skills don''t know what to let her say. She thinks she''s smart. In the end, she looks like a fool in front of Cang Feiyan. If he knew that he would meet Hu Bingyan, he would not bring yuan Langyi out. Yuan Langyi was angry. He said nothing. He could only follow yuan Langyi and keep a close distance. Yuan Langyi is really angry. Cang Feiyan is a monster. She can think of this kind of evil move. It''s really cheating on her. Chapter 146 Yuan Langyi''s steps are very fast. Originally, she wanted to go back to the princess mansion, but she found that she didn''t know the way. This is absolutely a tragedy. Yanjing city is very big. She came out of the princess mansion and turned a few blocks all the way. Besides, she kept talking with Cang Feiyan all the way, and she didn''t know where she was. There were no road signs in this era. She stood in the same place and looked around for someone to ask for directions. She just saw a familiar figure in the crowd. "Son of song." Yuan Langyi called. Hearing yuan Langyi''s voice, Song Yi thinks it''s an illusion. Soon he sees yuan Langyi. With a smile on his face, he quickly runs to yuan Langyi. Just as he is ready to salute, he is stopped by yuan Langyi. "This is outside the palace. Don''t be too polite, young master song." "Why is the princess here?" Song Yi finds it strange that yuan Langyi can''t go out of the palace without any reason, and is still wandering in the street. "I came to the eldest sister''s mansion as a guest and lost my way. I wonder if Mr. song can send me to the eldest princess''s mansion. Caiyue is still waiting for me there." "The princess comes with me." Song Yi can''t wait for this kind of thing. He didn''t expect to meet yuan Langyi on the street. He always wanted to apologize to yuan Langyi, but he couldn''t find a chance. The amulet made him feel very sorry. He wanted to show his heart. Who knew it would hurt her, which he didn''t expect. "The princess comes with me." They just turned around. At this time, Cang Feiyan suddenly shook the folding fan and walked over with a smile, blocking their way. "Langyi, what a coincidence? People with deep predestination are different. I just went out for a walk by chance and met you Yuan Langyi didn''t pay attention to Cang Feiyan. He was ready to move on. Cang Feiyan nodded to Song Yi, "son of song, where is Langyi going? I''ll send her. Please help me." Song Yi is not the kind of cheeky person. Hearing Cang Feiyan say so, he didn''t insist on it. He nodded to Cang Feiyan and said, "please send the princess back to the palace safely." With that, Song Yi had already left first, and he felt sad. Cang Feiyan took yuan Langyi''s hand and asked carefully, "still angry?" "Let go, I have feet, I will go." "Do you know whether to go east or west?" Cang Feiyan looks at yuan Langyi with bright eyes. Yuan Langyi doesn''t have a good sense of direction. For a moment, she can''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest. She only knows the left and right. Of course, Cang Feiyan can''t know about this kind of embarrassment. She looks at Cang Feiyan coldly, "if you make a mistake, you''ll get there." "You are so childish. I can''t compete with myself if I make any mistakes. I''ll take you back, Langyi. I promise, this is the last time." After that, without waiting for yuan Langyi to refuse, yuan Langyi has already pulled yuan Langyi forward. Yuan Langyi didn''t say a word to cangfei in the whole process, so they went back to the princess mansion in silence. Originally, cangfei wanted to send yuan Langyi back to the palace, but he was refused by yuan Langyi. He didn''t worry. He followed all the way and saw yuan Langyi safely enter the palace gate before leaving. Hu Bingyan that dead girl, this time really hurt him, see how he repair her next time. In the next few days, yuan Langyi didn''t mention Cang Feiyan. She read a book in Hanxiang pavilion every day and talked with Xu Yun. Cang Feiyan sent her a letter every day, but yuan Langyi didn''t reply, but she felt funny. If she didn''t hear it, she really couldn''t believe that Cang Feiyan would do this kind of thing in order to get close to him. This time, she can''t easily forgive Cang Feiyan, lest he do more things next time. In recent days, even the harem was surprisingly calm, and nothing happened. There is still no news from Nie ruzheng. She knows that Nie ruzheng has not made a decision yet. A week later, yuan Langyi is watching Xu Yun embroider sachets in Xu Yun''s room. Suddenly, caiyue rushes in, "empress, princess, it''s not good." "Caiyue, you are still so impetuous. What''s the matter?" "Manager Fang brought over a dozen people and said that he wanted to invite the princess to the Changping hall." Pick month anxiously say. Yuan Langyi''s heart clattered for a while, and his face was still calm. "What happened to the Changping hall?" "It''s not that something happened in Changping hall. I just heard that it''s a virtuous concubine." "What?" The news was so shocking that yuan Langyi suddenly stood up. Xu Yun''s sachet also fell on the ground. She and Xian Guifei are old acquaintances. Why did Xian Guifei find Shangyuan Langyi when she died. Chapter 147 No matter Xu Yun continued to ask questions, Fang Guanghai had already brought people in, and saw that Yuan Lang Yi and Xu Yun had done a courtesy first. The attitude was still polite. "Princess Royal, the emperor has invited, and invited the princess and the slaves to make a trip." "Manager Fang brought so many people here, but what happened?" Yuan Langyi has no bottom in her heart, but she is very calm and asks lightly. , "slaves are only ordered to search. The emperor is waiting for the five princesses, and asks his royal highness to go to the Changping hall quickly so as not to let the emperor wait for a long time." Yuan Langyi knows that Fang Guanghai won''t say anything, and she doesn''t continue to ask. Of course, the death of the virtuous concubine has nothing to do with her. It''s clear that someone wants to kill two birds with one stone. There is no sign of this. Up to now, she hasn''t figured out what''s going on. "Langyi." Xu Yun is so nervous that she reaches for yuan Langyi''s hand. Yuan Langyi hasn''t even seen her in the past few days. It''s qianrong, the maid in waiting for her, who has sent her things twice. How could she be so good that she died? She also has something to do with yuan Langyi. "Niang, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll go to Changping hall first. When I come back, don''t ask the emperor. I don''t want you to be wronged." Yuan Langyi then took caiyue and Peixiang to the Changping palace, while Fang Guanghai left to supervise the palace search. Fang Guanghai has been around emperor Zhaohe for many years. Xu Yun is no stranger to him. He anxiously walks up to Fang Guanghai and asks, "manager Fang, what''s going on? How can this matter involve Langyi? " "Niang Niang, the slave can''t say too much about this. If the fifth princess is wronged, the emperor will surely return her innocence." Just then, the father-in-law under his hand had taken out a pot of flowers from yuan Langyi''s room and whispered back, "manager Fang, I have found it." "Go, the emperor is waiting." With that, Fang Guanghai and his party have left. Xu Yun looks at Fang Guanghai''s back and is very uneasy. What''s wrong with this potted flower? On the way to Changping hall, yuan Langyi forces herself to calm down completely. It''s impossible for her to be killed. This kind of chance is very small. If she is poisoned, how can it involve her? She hasn''t seen her before. Judging from Fang Guanghai''s performance, it''s clearly determined that she did it. What''s the connection? The only one in the harem who hopes that she and the virtuous imperial concubine will die is the song imperial concubine. Now the song imperial concubine has just left the Buddhist temple, and she has been hurt a lot. Will she make trouble at this time? There are too many doubts. In this half meeting, Langyi has no way to make things clear. She can only talk about it after seeing emperor Zhaohe. In Changping hall, Emperor Zhaohe sits on the Dragon chair in the main hall with a gloomy face. The virtuous concubine is the concubine in charge of the six palaces. Naturally, her death is not a trivial matter. It is bold to have someone poison her under his eyes. What makes him even more unexpected is that the biggest suspect is yuan Langyi. These things are enough to make him feel irritable. Since Yuan Langyi left the cold palace, the back palace has never been peaceful. Every one of them seems to have something to do with her. When he arrived at Changping hall, yuan Langyi knelt down with caiyue and Peixiang. Emperor Zhaohe didn''t ask yuan Langyi to get up. He asked in a deep voice, "Langyi, do you know what I asked you to do?" "I don''t know about my son, but please make it clear to my father." "Well, I don''t know. Today, when she was discussing with me in Changping hall, she suddenly vomited blood and died. She didn''t even have time to say one more word. The imperial doctor has confirmed that she died of poisoning." Yuan Langyi raised his head and said, "my son doesn''t know about it. How can your concubine suddenly get poisoned?" "Taiyi has found out that someone has done something in her Koudian. Taiyi has found a kind of juice called Qiye flower in her Koudian. This flower is non-toxic. Once it is used with yexingcao, it will be highly toxic. There is only one pot of Qiye flower in the palace. According to the maid in the flower room, that pot of flower is with you, Langyi. How do you say that?" Yuan Langyi understood. No wonder the florist would suddenly send her a pot of rare flowers. At that time, she scanned seven leaf flowers with a chip and found that they were non-toxic. After , she sent people to the flower house to inquire about it. Indeed, Qian Rong, who was around the princess, came to give her orders to let the maid give her this potted flower, so she didn''t put it in her heart. Now she has a problem like this. She can be sure that there is something wrong with qianrong. In order to let her keep her guard, qianrong can think that she has worked hard from the beginning of nail polish. Chapter 148 "My father, there is a pot of seven leaf flower in my son''s room. It was sent by the maid in the flower room a few days ago. At that time, the flower room told my son that qianrong, who was next to the noble concubine, came and told me to give it to my son to enjoy. When my son saw that the flower was beautiful, he left it. He didn''t know that it would be poisonous if it was used with night star grass." Yuan Langyi knows that this is a carefully arranged trap. It''s not easy for her to get rid of the suspicion. Qianrong is a maid in waiting with her for many years. She is her confidant. If such a person can''t be trusted, it''s really terrible. The person who put qianrong around her has such deep intention that she has to admire. This is foresight. At this time, Fang Guanghai had already brought in the pot of seven leaf flower. Emperor Zhaohe asked the waiting doctor to check it, and soon determined that it was seven leaf flower. Then emperor Showa asked people to call Qian Rong over. Qian Rong''s eyes were red and swollen. She obviously cried for a long time. After kneeling down, she was still wiping her eyes. "Qianrong, you ordered the greenhouse to send the seven leaf flowers to the fifth princess?" Emperor Zhaohe continued with a calm face. "Tell the emperor that this flower was really made by the maidservant. This is the meaning of the lady. The lady loves the fifth Princess very much. Seeing that there is a pot of this flower in the flower house, she wants to leave it to the fifth princess. A few days ago, I went to Hanxiang Pavilion twice. The fifth princess said that the petals were very beautiful. She asked me to take a little back and mix it with Codan. I didn''t doubt that I had him, so I took it back and gave it to my lady. She liked it very much, so I added it. Unexpectedly, it was... " Qianrong can''t say any more, and she continues to wipe her tears. Now the virtuous concubine has died, these words are dead without proof. After hearing this, caiyue quickly retorted, "you are nonsense. When did the princess take the petals to you? You are clearly slandering the princess." Qianrong heavy kowtow a head, "the emperor, maidservant said every sentence is true, dare not deceive the emperor." Qianrong has been with her for many years, and the pot of seven leaf flowers was found by her. No matter what yuan Langyi said, it''s not good for her. Others will believe qianrong more. Although it''s useless to say that, yuan Langyi can''t acquiesce. She looks at emperor Zhaohe without a trace of guilty feeling in her eyes. "Father, my son has never given qianrong the petals of seven leaf flower. The virtuous lady takes good care of my son. How can my son harm her life for no reason." "I also want to ask the five princesses why they avenged each other. The princess was very kind to her, but she hated her because of a little dispute. The princess is friendly with Nie Guiren. The maid hears that the princess has a quarrel with her because of Nie Guiren''s affairs. That''s why the princess gives her these things to show her kindness. Unexpectedly, the princess is so cruel. " "You''re bloody." I can''t help it again. "My father, my son''s minister is really friendly with Nie Guiren, but not to this extent. It''s her blessing that Nie Guiren can serve her father and Emperor. How can my son''s minister poison your concubine and empress for such a reason? It''s not what my son''s minister did. I hope my father can learn from it." "Princess, you..." Qianrong also said, but was interrupted by Emperor Zhaohe. "Shut up, everyone. Each of you has his own opinion. I''ll find out about this. Come and send the five princesses and qianrong to the Shenxing department." Soon a bodyguard came up, yuan Langyi got up, straight back beam, eyes without a trace of fear and guilty, followed the bodyguard down. Caiyue and Peixiang are also sent to Shenxing department together. The three of them are locked in one place, and qianrong is locked in another place. Yuan Langyi had heard the name of Shenxing department for a long time, but it was the first time that she really entered Shenxing department. Here, she specially imprisoned the wrong concubines and palace people. When she came here, it was said that most of them died. All kinds of torture emerged one after another, and the air was filled with a smell of blood and decay. The three of them were pushed into the innermost cell, with iron railings outside, wet straw on the ground, and nothing inside. Chapter 149 Picking the moon is like ants on a hot pot, constantly walking back and forth, "princess, what do you do now? Qianrong intends to frame up the princess. The virtuous lady has died. There is no evidence to prove her death. It''s all up to qianrong to open her mouth. " yuan Lang Yi only knelt in Changping hall for a long time, her knees were already numb. She leaned against the wall and rubbed her legs. "The matter of sending nail polish in front is indeed the meaning of song Gui Fei," she said. If is not mistaken, the thing behind her is not the meaning of a virtuous imperial concubine. The nail polish may be instigated in front of her. The purpose is to prevent me from having doubts about what she sent back. She is the old man around the virtuous concubine. We naturally think that this is the order of the virtuous concubine, and no one doubts her words. In the final analysis, this time it''s my carelessness, and I didn''t go into the matter deeply. The virtuous concubine has already torn my face with me, and I don''t have much effect on her. She is proud, so there''s no need to make friends with me. " yuan Lang Yi originally had doubts in her mind. Later she saw that the nail polish was the meaning of the virtuous imperial concubine. After that, Qian Rong came to herself to dispel doubts. No one could have imagined that the people who had been with her for years were not the virtuous imperial concubines. She almost certainly arranged this matter by imperial concubine song. Although she was denounced, she had been a royal concubine for many years before, and accumulated some. This hidden pile was really successful. "Qianrong is all the old people around her. Who can buy her so much?" I can''t think about it. "This chess is definitely not bought now. Qianrong is very proud of her side. No matter how generous she is, she won''t be better. Can she be a concubine? Even if she does, she''s not old enough. " Peixiang, who has not spoken all the time, suddenly analyzes it. Yuan Langyi nodded in agreement, "Peixiang is right. This chess may have been buried by the virtuous concubine for one day. It''s just used to deal with me by the way." Finish yuan Langyi sitting on the ground, see yuan Langyi sitting down, pick the month to come quickly, "princess, the ground is very dirty." "So we''re standing all the time? Caiyue, can your legs stand it? Now I don''t know when I will be able to leave the Department. I can''t be particular about it now. " "It''s OK for me to be a slave, but I have wronged the princess." Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "don''t worry about what you are wronged about! We''re going to get out. " Caiyue''s eyes were all bright, and she quickly asked, "what''s the way for the princess?" Yuan Langyi shook his head, "there''s no way." With that, yuan Langyi called caiyue and Peixiang to him and said seriously, "you''ve heard about the torture of Shenxing department. It''s you who really want to be wronged. They''re coming for me, but they''ve accidentally implicated you. Promise me that you must persist and live well." "I''m not afraid. I''m worried about the princess." Peixiang shook his head firmly. "I''m not afraid. I''m willing to be punished for the princess." Yuan Langyi flicked caiyue''s head, "how can you be punished for me with your small body? If you go down with a whip, you will faint before me." "Princess, you look down on your maidservant again." Caiyuedu mouth, yuan Langyi and Peixiang are laughing. "They will try to save us, but we also have to do what we can. We can''t wait to die here every day." By this time, yuan Langyi has completely calmed down. This is the biggest disaster she encountered after she came to Beiliang. She must be able to break through. Through this time, she saw the gap between imperial concubine song and her. Imperial concubine song was more powerful than she thought. Every time she shot, she wanted her life, but she couldn''t hurt imperial concubine song''s life. In the final analysis, her strength was not strong enough, so the previous several times only hurt imperial concubine song''s vitality. Let her fix it and make a comeback soon. Soon she thought of a thing. If she started from that thing, she would never have a chance to turn over. This opponent is smart and has a background. It really takes some thought to deal with her. Chapter 150 "Princess, how can we help ourselves?" Caiyue also sits beside yuan Langyi, leaning her head and asking curiously. "There are two points in this matter. One is where the seven leaf flower came from. If we can find out some doubts here, it will be good for us. If it can''t be traced back here, then the key point lies in Song Fei. According to our previous conjecture, qianrong has long been arranged by her side. She has been so important that she did not let her change her master. Now she is willing to help song, which proves that qianrong is loyal to song. Even if she was tortured by Shen Xing Si, I''m afraid she would not change her tongue. It was imperial concubine song who could change her tongue, so we should start from this point to overturn the case. We''re stuck here and can''t do anything to qianrong, but it doesn''t mean that people outside can''t either. With yuanyuechan''s intelligence, it''s impossible that we can''t guess the problem. Whether it''s useful or not, we''re going to write a letter to yuanyuechan now. " Peixiang very much agrees with yuan Langyi''s view, and more and more admires the little master. She is so calm at such a young age, and she can find a way to save herself. It really makes her feel new. "How can I write without pen and paper?" Caiyue began to ask silly questions again. "What do you need to do with paper and pen at this time?" Yuan Langyi tore off the white cloth of the inner garment from her body, then bit her finger and wrote a blood letter stained with blood. She was wearing the same clothes as before. She had jewelry on her head and hands. Two earrings were taken from her ears. One of them knocked on the wall intentionally and threw the other out of the iron railing. Caiyue doesn''t know what yuanlangyi wants to do, but she doesn''t disturb yuanlangyi. Peixiang understands, and they both stand behind yuanlangyi. Soon a mother in blue cloth picked up the eardrop on the ground. She was very happy to see it was emerald. She wiped it and quietly put it into her arms. Seeing that mammy picked up the eardrop, yuan Langyi leaned against the railing and said slowly, "Mammy, the eardrop you just picked up was dropped by the princess. Please give it back to the princess." As soon as she looked up, she saw yuan Langyi. She finally picked up such a treasure. Naturally, she was reluctant to take it out and pretended to be stupid. "I don''t know what the princess said. I never picked anything up." "That eardrop is a gift from my father. It''s a big crime for you to hide it now. As long as I yell, it will disturb others. Then I''ll see how mammy can sophistry." Mammy scared leg a soft, quickly took out the eardrop son plug to yuan Langyi, "princess, maidservant just joked, this thing has been returned to you." "Mammy, how dare you destroy the holy things." Yuan Langyi spread out her hand, and the ear pendant lying in the palm of her hand was missing a big corner. Mammy''s face turned white. "This is not the one that the maid picked up." "It''s just one side of your story. I''ll see if people outside believe me or Mammy. Even if I''m locked up here, I''m a princess, and your life is not worth mentioning." Yuan Langyi will shout. "Princess, spare your life." Mammy quickly stopped yuan Langyi, very regret just greedy, otherwise yuan Langyi will not find himself. Yuan Langyi pulled down a jade pendant from her neck. "Spare my life. Mammy needs to help me with a little thing. After I finish, I will return the jade pendant to Mammy." Mammy knew she couldn''t refuse, so she had to answer. The month after death has been silly, it''s OK. In the jade lotus palace, Nie ruzheng already knows that yuan Langyi has entered the Shenxing department. She sits in front of the bronze mirror and thinks about how to save yuan Langyi. Seeing the intact lunch on the table, Hongtao, her maid in waiting, came in and said, "little Lord, you must eat something." "I''m not hungry, hearts. Take the things down!" In order to take care of each other, Nie Huan puts her hands around the Hongzheng Bureau and takes care of each other. Chapter 151 "I know that the little master is worried about the fifth princess, but it''s hard to prove. I''m afraid the little master can''t save the fifth princess." Nie ruzheng tightly holds the handkerchief in her hand and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t believe that yuan Langyi will kill a virtuous concubine. It must have been framed by someone. The harem has the ability to kill the virtuous concubine and push it to yuan Langyi. What she can think of is the concubine song. She wanted to go to Emperor Zhaohe to plead with him, but she also knew her weight in emperor Zhaohe''s heart. She knew that even if she went to Emperor Zhaohe, it was useless. What emperor Zhaohe wants to see is evidence. Now it''s imperial concubine song who can save yuan Langyi. Only she has the ability to reverse this. Thinking of this, she caresses her abdomen and seems determined. In the main hall of Changping hall, Xu Yun kneels on the ground, and Emperor Zhaohe leans on the broad dragon chair. Looking at Xu Yun kneeling below, she looks up to the sky with a plain face. Her face is very simple, and her face is obviously haggard. Seeing such Xu Yun, Emperor Zhaohe doesn''t know what it is. The beauty who once had a great country and a great city has long lost her style in the erosion of years. The eyes looking at him are very indifferent, as if they were strangers. Touching such eyes, Emperor Zhaohe felt a trace of anger. She is the one who is obviously wrong. Now he intends to forgive her, but she refuses to bow her head. "What''s the meaning of Xu Bin?" Emperor Showa restrained himself and asked coldly. "Emperor, it''s impossible for Langyi to kill people. Someone must have framed this matter. Please let the child go." Xu Yun raises her head. Her old eyes are full of worries. She is really worried about yuan Langyi. Emperor Zhaohe got up from the Dragon chair and went directly to Xu Yun. He held out a finger and raised Xu Yun''s chin. "The evidence is solid. How can I let her go?" "Emperor, she is also your daughter. You have kept her in the cold palace for more than ten years. Do you want to kill her now?" Xu Yun was a little excited and his eyes were slightly red, so he looked at emperor Zhaohe. "I only look at the evidence. If there is no evidence, how can I convince the public? Why did she grow up in the cold palace? You can''t understand the reasons. If you didn''t make such a mistake, how could you implicate her?" "She is the flesh and blood of the emperor. The emperor doesn''t believe me all the time. I owe her so much to Langyi and let her suffer so much with me. Doesn''t the emperor owe her?" Voice questioning made emperor Zhaohe''s face more and more gloomy. He took back his finger and stood up with his negative hand. "It''s been so many years, but you still won''t admit your mistake." "As long as I admit my mistake, the emperor will let Langyi go?" "Yes, if you admit your mistake, I can give Langyi a few more days. If there is evidence that it has nothing to do with her, I will let her go." Since the accident, Xu Yun has never admitted that she was wrong or that she was sorry to Emperor Showa. This is her integrity. Now, in order to make yuan Langyi and the child survive, Xu Yun puts away her integrity. She lies on the ground and kowtows, "my concubine..." Xu Yun pauses and clenches her fists in her sleeve. She seems to have made up her mind to knock heavily on the ground. "What happened in those years was that I was wrong. I''m sorry for the emperor. I sincerely ask the emperor to forgive me and forgive Langyi." These words were like a knife stabbing at emperor Zhaohe''s heart. He turned his back. Because of too much force, his knuckles creaked and his tendons burst out completely. "I hear that. Step back." "If you don''t have a joke, I''ll leave." Xu Bin got up and left the Changping hall without looking back. Because she knocked too hard, her forehead was obviously red, and her steps stumbled. She held the pillar beside her. Langyi, you must be OK. "The Emperor..." Fang Guanghai bent forward to ask emperor Zhaohe if he wanted to add a cup of tea. Emperor Zhaohe roared, "go away." Fang Guanghai knew that emperor Zhaohe was in a bad mood at this time, and he did not dare to say anything more, so he quickly bowed down. What if she admitted her mistake? Now he doesn''t know what to do with Xu Yun. Chapter 152 Princess mansion. Cang Feiyan is sitting in the main hall of the princess mansion. His expression is a little serious, and he can''t see the usual smiling appearance any more. When Cang Feiyan doesn''t smile, he is very imposing and completely different from the usual appearance. He already knows about yuan Langyi''s imprisonment. The eldest princess and her son-in-law were sitting on the chair opposite him. The eldest princess asked again, "sixth prince, this is not a trivial matter. You should not be impulsive." "It''s easy and effective to do this. The big princess, I can''t find out about the seven leaf flower. All the people who went to the flower house to offer flowers have died. There''s no progress here. So the focus is on the maid in waiting named qianrong." "Qianrong was punished in the Shenxing department. It''s said that she still didn''t say anything. She still insists on what she said before. There are no close relatives in her family. She''s not afraid to die because of the situation. It''s very difficult for her to change her tongue." The eldest princess still wanted to dissuade cangfeiyan. "Sixth prince, the princess is right. It''s too risky." Cang Feiyan still insisted, "this move is very beautiful, now there is no better way, can only start from qianrong, she is not afraid of death, it doesn''t matter, the king can let her life is not like death, this is more painful than death, the king can''t let Langyi stay in Shenxing Department, that kind of place where can stay for a long time, this time will trouble the princess to help." "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s that I can''t get into the Department of justice." Seeing Cang Feiyan''s insistence, the eldest princess didn''t continue to stop Cang Feiyan, and then said, "now the father''s favorite is Nie Guiren. Maybe she can get the father''s token to enter Shenxing Si. Sixth prince, I can take you into the palace. You go to find Nie Guiren to find a way. I heard that she made friends with five younger sisters before, and she should help." Cang Feiyan nodded, "so good, I can enter the palace myself, thank you for your advice." With that, Cang Feiyan has disappeared. Now he has to find someone to take him to Shenxing department. Although he can break in alone, this kind of hard break will attract many bodyguards. At that time, qianrong can''t be seen at all. He has to enter Shenxing Department quietly. Now Nie ruzheng is the favorite concubine. If she is willing to help, things will be different. Thinking of this, Cang Feiyan immediately went to the palace to find Nie ruzheng. Yuan Yuechan received yuan Langyi''s blood letter. After reading it, she burned the blood letter directly. Purple Butterfly saw that yuan Yuechan burned the blood letter. She couldn''t help asking, "princess, do you really believe that the murderer who killed the imperial concubine is Princess five?" "Of course, I don''t believe it. If she did it, she wouldn''t leave such obvious evidence. It''s obviously a frame up." "Why didn''t the princess..." "You asked me why I didn''t help her. Yes, when she came out, she would certainly settle accounts with imperial concubine song, and they would fight." Yuan Yuechan went to the table, poured herself a glass of water and drank it with her head up. Kneeling in front of the spirit for a few hours, her eyes are still slightly red, and her face is a little haggard. "I''ll take revenge myself, but she can''t come out. The fifth sister and the third brother have completely torn their faces. I''m afraid they will fight against us in the future. Now that we have such a good opportunity, why don''t we take the opportunity to get rid of her and do something with this serious trouble." "Lord Xiao means to save the five princesses. Don''t you want the princess to find a way?" Yuan Yuechan sat down at the table and sighed, "the third brother underestimated yuan Langyi too much. He thought that a girl was not enough to be afraid of. He wanted her to deal with Song Fei, but he didn''t think about it. Yuan Langyi really got rid of Song Fei. I''m afraid that the next step is us. This woman is very dangerous. Now it''s only good for us to get rid of her, or it''s dangerous to raise a tiger." Purple Butterfly didn''t think how powerful yuan Langyi was. She didn''t think so. "I think the princess is too high to look at the fifth princess." "I believe in my intuition and judgment." Yuan Yuechan''s eyes sank. "This matter doesn''t need to be mentioned again. I won''t save her. The third elder brother can deal with it for a while, so that he won''t do it." "I understand. Don''t worry, princess." Yuan Yuechan got up and rubbed her temple. "I''ll go to have a rest for a while. If I have something to do, call me." "Yes." Purple Butterfly should be a retreat, yuan Yuechan lying on the bed, looking at the top of the screen, but not sleepy, she secretly observed yuan Langyi for a period of time, she always felt that yuan Langyi if alive will become their obstacle, this feeling is more and more strong, she believes in their own judgment. So this time she would never reach out to help. Chapter 153 Cang Feiyan soon arrived at the jade lotus palace. Nie ruzheng, of course, knew Cang Feiyan''s intention and asked emperor Zhaohe for a token. He was afraid that he would not get it, but he got it easily. Nie ruzheng takes Cang Feiyan to the Department of Shenxing. Wearing the eunuch''s service, Cang Feiyan lowers his head all the way and is not noticeable. Nie ruzheng first takes him to see yuan Langyi. "Princess." Across the iron railings, Nie ruzheng called. Hearing Nie ruzheng''s voice, yuan Langyi immediately got up and ran over. After a day in Shenxing department, her hair was a little messy and her clothes were dirty. When she saw Nie ruzheng, her face showed a smile, "ruzheng, how did you come?" "I came to see you. I brought you something to eat." Nie ruzheng took the box handed by Hongtao and handed it to caiyue. When she saw what she was eating, caiyue''s eyes lit up and murmured, "the little Lord has brought food. Our princess hasn''t eaten all day." "Don''t you give me food?" "Here, it''s just that the food is moldy. Where can I eat it?" "I can eat it. I''m just afraid of eating bad." If she had diarrhea in this prison, it would be fatal. While she could hold it back, she put it down. "The emperor treated you so badly." Cang Feiyan was originally afraid that yuan Langyi was still angry with himself. He kept silent all the time. He would hear that yuan Langyi didn''t eat. Finally, he couldn''t help it. Hearing Cang Feiyan''s voice, yuan Langyi was stunned. How did he come? "To make a long story short, I''ll watch over there." Nie ruzheng nodded to them. After that, he took the red peach to one side to guard. Caiyue and Peixiang also stepped back to one side and let them talk alone. Yuan Langyi has not been concerned with Cang Feiyan for a long time, but when she faces Cang Feiyan, she still has a face. Seeing yuan Langyi''s expression, Cang Feiyan asks in a low voice, "still angry?" "Now life and death are unknown. How can you get angry? Cang Feiyan, what are you doing here?" "This case has no clue, so I''m here to break the prison." Cang Feiyan looks at yuan Langyi seriously. "The man I like won''t do such a stupid thing." Yuan Langyi replied faintly. First, he talked about the difficulty of prison breaking. It''s impossible to rob a person from the palace in theory and in practice. In addition, even if a miracle is successful, he will be convicted of his crime. At that time, he won''t want to turn over in his life. Of course, yuan Langyi doesn''t want to carry this kind of pot all his life. Who knows Cang Feiyan heard this very excited, suddenly took yuan Langyi''s hand, "Langyi, you finally admit that I am your man." Yuan Langyi''s face turned red. When did she admit it? She said, "it''s just a slip of the tongue." "I''ve heard it, Lang Yi. I''ll accept it. Don''t be embarrassed." Cang Feiyan was in a good mood. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Knowing that the time was limited, he continued with a serious voice, "the key to this case is qianrong. I''ll go to find her. Don''t worry, Langyi. I''ll find a way to make qianrong change her tongue." "How do you get her to change her tongue?" "I have my own way. Wait for me." With a kiss on yuan Langyi''s hand, he left. "I don''t want my hands to be so dirty." Yuan Langyi looks at her hands full of dirt and talks to herself. She sees Cang Feiyan''s back and raises a smile at the corner of her mouth. At the moment when she sees him, she has an inexplicable peace of mind. She knows that he won''t ignore him. No matter how strong her temperament is, there are times when she is vulnerable. At this moment, she really has a feeling of relying on Cang Feiyan. Cang Feiyan and Nie ruzheng went to qianrong ''. "You all go down first. I have something to ask qianrong." Nie ruzheng is now the favorite imperial concubine of emperor Zhaohe. Qianrong will not have anything to do if she is tied up. The mother who used torture dare not offend Nie ruzheng. She just reminds her, "little Lord, you should hurry up and send her back to her cell later." Chapter 154 "I know that." Nie ruzheng finished and waved her hand, and all the mammies retreated. "Red peach, you guard at the door." Nie ruzheng ordered a, this just walked to Qian Rong in front. Qianrong''s face also had blood stains. She raised her head and saw Nie ruzheng, "what do you want to ask me?" Cang Feiyan is still standing behind Nie ruzheng, hanging her head and looking at qianrong coldly. She is not lightly injured, and her fingers are soft. It seems that she has used a lot of punishment, and she has not said anything under such torture. She is also a very tough person. "Qianrong, who''s behind you? As long as you say it, you don''t have to suffer any more. It must be hard to be tortured like this! " Qianrong sneered, "I don''t know what I mean. I''ve already said it. No one is in charge of it. It''s the fifth princess who wants to poison her. Even if she kills me, I''ll say it." Now qianrong is constantly being punished, but yuanlangyi is not being punished. It is obvious that emperor Zhaohe is partial to yuanlangyi, but the Empress Dowager is also involved in this case, and qianrong can bear it. If she doesn''t change her words, yuanlangyi can''t get rid of the suspicion. "Little Lord, don''t talk nonsense with her. Give her a little more power and you will tell the truth naturally." Cang Feiyan still lowers her head. Qianrong doesn''t know Cang Feiyan very well. She just looks at him from a distance, so she doesn''t know that this person is Cang Feiyan. Nie ruzheng nodded, "it''s up to you. Make sure she tells the truth." "Don''t worry, little Lord." Cang Feiyan came to qianrong. Qianrong still shrugged her head, and her voice was very weak. "What do you want to do?" Cang Feiyan takes out a small black porcelain bottle, uncovers the cap, and pours the contents of the bottle on qianrong''s hand. Seeing several white worms wriggling on her hand, qianrong is also scared, and her hand is slightly shaking. "Do you want to know what this is? This is called bony worm. As long as there is a wound, it will climb in along the wound, and then attach to your bones to breed a large number of larvae. It specially feeds on bones. Slowly, your bones will be eaten up by it, and the whole person will become a pool of mud. That kind of pain is more painful than any punishment. It can''t be touched or seen. " Cang Fei said with a smile, "they climb very slowly, you still have a little time to think about it, otherwise no one can save you." Qianrong''s lips trembled, but she didn''t speak, restraining her fear. "Qianrong, I didn''t come here today to scare you. When this bone worm crawls into your body, it will be too late. Can you really bear the pain more than burning yourself? Although people will eventually die, there are still many differences between happy death and suffering death. " "I don''t need to threaten my servant. I''m doomed to end up with myself." Nie ruzheng''s eyes were cold. "Do you think we''ll give you a chance to end yourself? I will remind them well, qianrong, you can''t die, you can only survive, you can''t die. " Qian Rong closed her eyes and said, "I can endure any pain. I don''t have to waste my time. I can never change my words." "Is Princess song worth your life?" Nie ruzheng frowns and asks. Qianrong''s tenacity is beyond her imagination. Just now, she has deliberately pretended to be fierce. Unexpectedly, it is useless to qianrong. Qianrong didn''t say anything. Although her hand was still shaking, she refused to say anything. Qianrong''s loyalty is beyond their expectation. Cang Feiyan didn''t expect that a maid should have such a tough mind. It''s really tricky. At this time, Mammy had come over and said respectfully, "little Lord, time is almost up. No matter how long it is, I''m in a dilemma. It''s time for me to go back." Nie ruzheng could only go back first and said, "qianrong wants to commit suicide. You should pay attention to that. Don''t let her commit suicide." "Little Lord, don''t worry. She can''t die. We won''t give her this chance. The emperor has already ordered her before." Chapter 155 The two left the Shenxing department together, and Cang Feiyan had made up his mind, "it seems that he can only go to find Song Fei." "Six princes, it''s not necessarily useful for you to go to the imperial concubine song like this. I have a chip to threaten the imperial concubine song. Let me do this. Six princes go out of the Palace first and wait for news." "What are you going to do?" "I''ll start with the prince. I''ll do the best thing. Sixth prince, the princess will be fine. It''s not convenient for you to stay in the back palace. You go out first. If there''s no news from me tomorrow, you can do it again." Cang Feiyan nodded, "thank you for your help." "The princess is my good sister, which is what I should do." After Cang Feiyan left, Nie ruzheng stroked her belly again. I''m sorry, my mother can''t keep you. Yongfu palace empress dowager Wang is walking in the backyard, accompanied by Yuanmo. Yuanmo was brought up by her, so she has the best relationship with her. She is also the youngest of all the princes. Now she is only 15 years old. She is a little younger than yuanlangyi. She has a baby face with childishness and love to laugh. Her first impression is that she is a very pleasant and simple child. "Grandmother, do you really believe that the fifth sister killed the princess?" "Since the girl left the cold palace, how many things have happened in the back palace? Some things are more or less caused by her. Xu yun''an Fen, she is not at ease. If she continues to make trouble, the back palace still doesn''t know what will happen." The Empress Dowager Wang said as she walked along, she was very dissatisfied with yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi grew up in Lenggong, and had no feelings with the Empress Dowager Wang. The Empress Dowager Wang didn''t care about her granddaughter''s life or death. Instead, she felt that her existence was a disgrace to the royal family. She didn''t know what emperor Zhaohe had left her for. She believed that Duanwang had an affair with Xu Yun, and Duanwang''s feelings for Xu Yun were not secret Secret. "Grandmother, you can''t blame the fifth elder sister. Grandson thinks that the fifth elder sister is not easy, and some things can''t help themselves." The Empress Dowager stopped and patted Yuanmo''s head lovingly. "You''re still young. How can you understand this? Don''t worry about it, Mo''er." "The grandson likes this elder sister very much." "Why?" The Empress Dowager asked curiously. "The elder brother has always been unwilling to recognize her, but she has a brother and sister to her. Last time the elder brother knelt outside the Changping hall, the fifth elder sister advised him to leave, and Nie Guiren was willing to block the sword for the fifth elder sister, which shows that the fifth elder sister is a man of love and righteousness. And the dance of the fifth sister is very beautiful. Grandma, don''t you like it very much? If the fifth sister really has an accident, you won''t see it in the future. Can you let it go? The grandson thinks it has nothing to do with the fifth sister. " Yuan Mo said while shaking the arm of Empress Dowager Wang, Empress Dowager Wang had no choice but to say, "if she can escape this disaster, it won''t be how to mourn her family. It depends on her own ability." "Thank you, grandmother." Yuan Mo''s mouth is sweet and his face is bright. The normally unsmiling empress dowager will only show a kind smile in front of Yuanmo. Among all her grandchildren, Yuanmo is the one who pleases her the most. In addition, Yuanmo has a baby face with pure eyes and talks like a child. No one cares about Yuanmo. He will be ignored by all the people who fight for the reserve and live a carefree life in Yongfu palace. That afternoon, Nie ruzheng went to Yong''an palace to see the song imperial concubine. Because the virtuous imperial concubine had been honged, all the people in the palace wore elegant clothes. Nie ruzheng didn''t wear any powder. She wore a light blue dress, only a hairpin on her head and a few pearl flowers. It was very simple, but she was still beautiful and beautiful. Although Song Fei''s injury has been much better, she still can''t get out of bed and ignore the outside affairs. The whole Yong''an palace seems very quiet and never see the past bustle again. Rong Xia introduces Nie ruzheng into the room. The song imperial concubine leans on the bed and puts a pillow behind her. She looks thinner. Her round face is sunken and her eyes are very haggard. Nie ruzheng came forward to salute imperial concubine song, "concubines have seen imperial concubine song Niangniang." "Nie Guiren doesn''t have to be polite. Let''s have tea." "Is the lady better?" Chapter 156 "It''s rare that Nie Guiren is still thinking about our palace. Our palace is all right." Nie ruzheng said with a smile, "lady''s face is not good, but you should take care of yourself." "I heard that the emperor dotes on Nie Guiren very much. This is the blessing of Nie Guiren." Song Fei said and pointed to the chair beside, "Nie GUI Ren, sit down!" Nie ruzheng sat down, took the tea from Rong Xia, took a sip and put it down, "Niang Niang, I have something to say to Niang Niang alone, I don''t know if Niang Niang can hold back." Imperial concubine song waved her hand and motioned the others to step down, leaving Rong Xia to guard. Nie ruzheng''s hand in the sleeve was trembling, and the palms of his hands were even sweating. His thin knuckles burst out blue tendons. After a deep breath, he continued, "Niang Niang, you understand me. I don''t want to give up. I want to tell Niang Niang something." Nie ruzheng no longer claimed to be a concubine, and then stroked his belly. His hand was still shaking, but he managed to restrain himself. "I''ve been pregnant for two months." It''s only half a month since Nie ruzheng came to Emperor Zhaohe. It''s self-evident who the child is. Princess song''s face suddenly changed and she stares at Nie ruzheng. The child can''t stay. Nie ruzheng came to tell her what it means? "Yes, it''s the flesh and blood of his highness. Now his highness doesn''t know. If I told him, madam, what would your highness do?" Yuan Cheng doesn''t have to guess what he will do. With his temperament, he will make a world shaking. It''s not certain that emperor Showa can tolerate Yuan Cheng again. The crown prince''s position is likely to be lost. Thinking of this, the song imperial concubine had already guessed Nie ruzheng''s intention, and said coldly, "Nie Guiren, cheng''er is very affectionate to you. She has done so many things for you, and she doesn''t hesitate to go to prison to attack the emperor. Now he is still ill. You are taking this as a threat to our palace. Can you do this to deserve cheng''er?" At this meeting, imperial concubine song wanted to strangle Nie ruzheng. She threatened him for the sake of that little bitch. She really regretted that she didn''t kill Nie ruzheng before. All these things happened because of her. "No matter what, the emperor won''t hurt the prince''s life. Anyway, his highness doesn''t care much about the crown prince''s position. If he loses it, he will lose it. In this way, he can live a safe life. It''s the empress who really cares about the crown prince''s position. If her royal highness loses her crown prince''s position, she won''t have a chance. As long as the fifth Princess leaves the Department of criminal justice safely, otherwise I''ll let her know about it, and he will believe me. " Nie ruzheng said with a light smile, "of course, the empress can take away my child now. The prince will soon know that the empress killed his flesh and blood. At that time, I just need to persuade the prince again, which will be enough to make him lose his throne, and also make him and the empress completely alienated. The empress should know that I am the one who has the greatest influence on his highness. She can''t control him. I can. " "You Nie ruzheng, what are you? You dare to come to our palace to discuss terms with us. " Song Fei was really annoyed by Nie ruzheng this time, but she had to admit that what Nie ruzheng said was true. Now Yuan Cheng seems to be bewitched by Nie ruzheng. Nie ruzheng can really influence Yuancheng, and her influence on Yuancheng has surpassed her. What song imperial concubine cares about most is Yuan Cheng''s position as the crown prince. As long as Yuan Cheng becomes the emperor, she is the Empress Dowager. She can let the Song family control the imperial court, and she will become the most respected woman in the northern Liang Dynasty. This is something that must not be lost. If Yuan Xiao becomes the emperor, she will die. In contrast, yuan Langyi''s life is not so important. "I don''t believe you dare to do this. Isn''t Nie Guiren willing to stay with the emperor for Chenger''s sake?" Although the song imperial concubine had already shaken, she was not willing to be coerced by the little girl, so she didn''t loosen her mouth. Nie ruzheng is very nervous in her heart, but she can''t show her timidity in front of the song imperial concubine, and she can''t let the song imperial concubine see through her mind. Now she is struggling with her acting skills. There was no expression on her face. "If you don''t believe me, you can try. What I care about is the life of your highness. As long as your Highness''s biological mother is Xu Bin, the emperor can''t hurt your Highness''s life. Don''t regret it. You can''t afford to gamble." Chapter 157 Nie ruzheng was about to leave the room. She turned around and walked for a few steps. Princess song still called her, "Nie ruzheng, wait a minute. OK, our palace promised you to release yuan Langyi, but you have to take the child quietly." "I''ll give the empress one day. Tomorrow, I''ll see the fifth Princess leave the Shenxing department. When the empress releases the fifth princess, I won''t do anything harmful to the crown prince. When the fifth Princess leaves the Shenxing department, I''ll take the medicine. No one will know about this." Nie ruzheng left Yong''an palace and came out of the palace. Her inner clothes were soaked with sweat and her feet were weak. She almost stood unsteadily. Hongtao held her in a hurry. Seeing that she didn''t look well, she said in a hurry, "are you OK, little Lord?" "I''m fine, hearts. Let''s go back." Yuan Cheng, I''m sorry, kid, I''m sorry. Nie ruzheng knew that it would be useful to threaten imperial concubine song like this. This is the most important thing for imperial concubine song. She can''t be unresponsive, but the child has been unable to keep it. After struggling for so many days, she finally wants to give up the child and make such a decision. The pain in her heart can''t be expressed. Yuan Langyi is still in prison at this time. She has not been tortured, but caiyue and Peixiang have both been tortured. Under the torture, they don''t say that yuan Langyi is wrong, insisting that qianrong framed yuan Langyi. In the evening, they were sent back to their cell, and their bodies were bloodstained, all of which were flagellation marks, especially caiyue. They were so close that they could not move when they were lying on the ground. See two people hurt like this, yuan Langyi very distressed, "caiyue, Peixiang, can you still insist, sorry, implicate you." "It''s better to beat us than to beat the princess. It''s OK to be a slave." Caiyue''s voice was very weak and she said with her body propped up. "Princess don''t have to worry about us. Maidservant and caiyue can hold on." "Princess, Peixiang and I didn''t say that the princess is not. Even if we die, we won''t frame the princess." Mining month moved mouth, difficult pull out a smile. "Hold on, we can go out." Yuan Langyi holds the hands of caiyue and Peixiang. She feels guilty. It has nothing to do with them. It''s her who implicates them. "Well, we believe in the princess. The mammy said that the fourth Princess didn''t reply. Does the princess believe her? How do you think she didn''t send the letter to the fourth princess? The princess should have taught her a lesson before In order not to let yuan Langyi worry about them, caiyue continues to chat. Yuan Langyi also wants to divert their attention. There''s no medicine or anything in it. She can''t do anything even if she''s a doctor. "It doesn''t look like she''s lying. Just believe her. We haven''t had enough. Don''t waste our energy." "Did the fourth Princess not believe what she said?" "If she sees it but doesn''t see it, it''s not that she doesn''t believe it, it''s that she doesn''t want to help at all." Yuan Langyi holds caiyue and asks her to pillow her leg. She is so scared that caiyue refuses. Yuan Langyi holds her down and signals her not to move. Then she says, "yuanyuechan is unreliable here. Now it''s up to cangfeiyan to see if there is any progress." "Princess, don''t worry. We can get out of here safely." Peixiang could barely sit. "I never doubt that. You must hold on, do you hear me?" Yuan Langyi''s eyes are firm, or she believes in Cang Feiyan. She and Cang Feiyan share weal and woe for so many times. With him, she is really relieved. This is the first time that she tries to rely on a man. This kind of thing is incredible to her in the past. Today''s Cang Feiyan is really in her heart, which is enough to make her feel at ease. That night, qianrong, who always insisted that yuan Langyi had harmed the noble concubine, changed her confession and said that she had taken the seven leaf flower to yuan Langyi on her own initiative, and that the petals were left before she sent them. She went to Hanxiang pavilion to send things on purpose, in order to frame yuan Langyi. She took all the responsibilities by herself. She said that it was because the virtuous concubine didn''t treat her well in private, which made her bear a grudge for many years. Later, she inadvertently knew that the seven leaf flower and the night star grass were poisonous together, which made her poison the virtuous concubine and put the blame on yuan Langyi. Chapter 158 Although qianrong has some words that can''t stand scrutiny, she won''t say more. Yuan Langyi''s suspicion is completely cleared. The next day, the three of them are released from the prison. The first thing for yuan Langyi is to settle down caiyue and Peixiang, especially caiyue. When she left Shenxing, she was almost in a coma. Seeing her safe and sound return, Xu Yun''s heart relaxed. After they were settled, yuan Langyi took a bath and changed into clean clothes. She went back to her room in her hair and leaned on the soft couch. In the past two days, she didn''t sleep at all. She would be very sleepy. After going to the prison, she knew that Hanxiang pavilion was heaven. She didn''t know what Cang Feiyan had done to make Song Fei change her tongue. This time, Cang Feiyan didn''t dig her. He really saved her again. Yuan Langyi turns her head and sees Cang Feiyan. She sits up straight with joy on her face. However, she feels that she seems to be acting too much and hastily restrains her expression. So many small emotions fall into Cang Feiyan''s eyes, which makes her feel very lovely. Cang Feiyan quickly steps forward, reaches for yuan Langyi, and clasps her tightly in his arms. "Langyi, suffering, the people of Shenxing Department don''t embarrass you!" "I''m fine, Cang Feiyan. Thank you this time." "How are you going to thank me? It''s better to agree by example. " Cang Feiyan jokingly said that he reached out and stroked yuan Langyi''s half dry hair. There was a faint fragrance of orchids on yuan Langyi''s body just after bathing. Smelling the faint fragrance, the person in his arms seemed to be a little softer, which made his body react slightly, but restrained. "I''m going to marry you. Are you in such a hurry?" Yuan Langyi raises her head, her eyes are still, and her cheeks are slightly red. In this way, she looks at cangfeiyan quietly. Originally yuan Langyi thought that Cang Feiyan would say he was willing to wait for her, but the answer she heard was, "why not? I''m very worried. I''m hungry. Although I can''t help it, I still hope to eat meat and feed my stomach one day earlier." "Shameless." Yuan Langyi reaches out and pinches Cang Feiyan''s arm. Cang Feiyan cooperates with him and makes a very exaggerated expression. "It''s painful, madam. Show mercy." "Who''s your wife? Let go." "In fact, this time thanks to Nie Guiren''s help, the king has not yet taken action. She went to the song imperial concubine and convinced her." "What?" Yuan Langyi pushes Cang Feiyan away, with an incredible expression on her face. Soon she thinks about Nie ruzheng''s child. Does she use her child as a bargaining chip to threaten Song Fei? This silly girl, how can she return such human feelings. "Langyi, what''s the matter?" Seeing that yuan Langyi''s expression has changed, Cang Feiyan also knows that things are not trivial, and his expression has become more serious. "Cang Feiyan, I''m going to find ruzheng. Go back first!" "Nie Guiren attaches great importance to friendship. If you have such a friend around you, I can rest assured. Lang Yi, if you have anything to say, the person I''m looking for for you is mu Ling. I''ll come to Yanjing in the next two days. Then I''ll ask the eldest princess to send people to you. She has excellent martial arts skills and can do things right. You can trust her. With her protection, many things will be more convenient." Yuan Langyi nodded, "Cang Feiyan, thank you." "Fool, you and I still need to say thank you." Cang Feiyan kisses yuan Langyi''s forehead and then leaves. Yuan Langyi changed her clothes, asked her maid to comb her hair in a simple bun, and went to the jade lotus palace in a hurry. Yuhe palace is quiet. Yuan Langyi comes down to Nie ruzheng''s room under the guidance of Hongtao. She lies on the bed, covered with a silk quilt, and her face is very pale. "Ruzheng, you..." See such as Zheng face so ugly, yuan Langyi heart already know, she really did such a thing. Nie ruzheng didn''t expect yuan Langyi to come over at this time. Looking at yuan Langyi, she squeezed out a reluctant smile, "is the princess OK?" "I''m ok, ruzheng. How can you be so stupid? You make me feel guilty. Ruzheng, I''m sorry." Chapter 159 Nie ruzheng shook his head, "I''ve planned not to have this child. Now it''s just by the way. Princess, I really want to keep this child, but I know very well that I can''t keep him. He shouldn''t be born to me. I''m useless. I can''t protect him. It''s better to leave early than wait for him to move and then leave me." Although yuan Langyi doesn''t recommend leaving the child, in this situation, except for Yuan Cheng, she won''t give birth to a child, but Yuan Cheng can''t decide these things, and the child has a great risk of teratogenesis. However, seeing Nie ruzheng save her in this way, yuan Langyi is still very sad and very guilty. In the past, she had selfishness in saving Nie ruzheng, but now Nie ruzheng has no selfishness in saving her. "Princess, don''t take these things to heart. I didn''t do anything. It''s the song imperial concubine who cares too much about the position of crown prince. Otherwise, I can''t threaten her. Can the princess promise me one thing?" "You said "If you can help his highness in the future, can you help him? I know he is easy to be used, sometimes he is very reckless, even he will blame you. Don''t be angry with him. He has no malice, OK?" Yuan Langyi holds Nie ruzheng''s hand, "OK, I promise you, you should take good care of your body. Don''t go anywhere during this time. The emperor''s side..." "The emperor already knows that he didn''t embarrass me. He knows that I used to be around the prince." "Let me examine you." Yuan Langyi starts the chip, but the result of the scan makes her very angry. She tries to keep herself calm with anger in her heart. "Ruzheng, who sent you the medicine for sliding the tire?" Next to the red peach back way, "is the song imperial concubine empress let people send over, small Lord drink down a lot of blood in the morning, this just startled the emperor." Song Yuzhen is so vicious. What she gave to Nie ruzheng is sterilization medicine. This is to completely cut off Nie ruzheng''s offspring. Nie ruzheng is only 18 years old, but she can''t bear children all her life. It''s not cruel for a woman. Seeing that yuan Langyi''s face changed, Nie ruzheng noticed that there was something wrong with it and asked, "princess, is there something wrong with the medicine?" "No problem, it''s just that the song imperial concubine is very unorthodox. You have to take good care of the medicine that hurt your body. I''ll give you a prescription for recuperation. If you take it on time, it will be more effective than the prescription given by the imperial doctor." Now Nie ruzheng''s body is very weak. Yuan Langyi doesn''t dare to tell her the truth, otherwise it will stimulate her even more, so she hides it. "Concubine song must hate me. It''s normal for her to do so. I''ll listen to you." Yuan Langyi is afraid that Nie ruzheng will be unable to think of it. She looks worried at Nie ruzheng and says, "take care of yourself." "Nie''s case hasn''t been tried again. How can I not take care of myself? Don''t worry about me. I have hearts around me." Nie ruzheng is a little sleepy after talking for a while. Yuan Langyi covers her quilt and instructs Hongtao to take care of her. Then she leaves Yuhe palace. Along the way, yuan Langyi said nothing, and her eyes became colder and colder. With so many accounts together, she would ask song Yuzhen to recover the debt. If the person Cang Feiyan found for her goes into the palace, it''s not difficult to kill song Yuzhen directly, but it''s too cheap to kill her. She wants to make song Yuzhen lose everything and lose her reputation. Only when she dies can people feel happy. Now the most important thing is to prove to Emperor Zhaohe that Yuancheng''s mediocrity was poisoned. It''s not easy to do this. Yuancheng''s pulse is normal. Although these poisonous insects are still in the brain, there is no way to find them by pulse. Only a person who is good at poisonous insects can see Yuancheng''s physical problems. But such people are generally hidden in the world, nobody, and Emperor Zhaohe will not believe it, so we must find a person who has enough weight and is good at poison. Is there such a person in this world? She is not familiar with this time and space, so she needs to find someone to inquire about it. Once emperor Zhaohe believes in it, imperial concubine song will be completely finished. She doesn''t believe that emperor Zhaohe can tolerate the people around him. The concubine poisons his most beloved and proud child into a mediocre person. Chapter 160 The next day, Yuan Cheng breaks into the jade lotus palace regardless of the obstruction. Seeing Yuan Cheng rush in, hearts are a little scared. What should I do? The prince''s temperament can''t be stopped. "Your Highness, this is the imperial concubine''s bedroom. Nie Guiren is still ill. It''s against the rules for your highness to come here at this time." The red peach hurried to the front. Yuan Cheng a face of anger, "roll." "His Royal Highness..." Red peach also want to block, Yuan Cheng a kick in the red peach body, "the Palace said again, immediately roll for me, otherwise don''t blame the palace is not polite." "Red peach, you go down first." Nie ruzheng gets up with her body in her hands. For fear that Yuan Cheng, who has lost her mind, will hurt Hong Tao, she opens her mouth in a hurry. Red peach can only retreat, but dare not go far away, personally guarding the door, erect ears, listen to the movement of the room. Yuan Cheng saw Nie ruzheng''s pale face, and felt a twinge of heartache in his heart. He immediately forgot his purpose, "ruzheng, what''s the matter with you?" Nie ruzheng said coldly, "what does the prince come here to do? This is the harem. Is it the prince who says that you can break through? The prince is OK. I still want to be alive. Can''t the prince let me go?" Yuan Cheng''s anger suddenly rises. Thinking of the words that Song Fei said to him, he reaches out and grabs Nie ruzheng''s wrist. "Did you take away our child?" It turns out that the song imperial concubine told him, and it''s normal for her to say so. What she did was that she was afraid that she would use it to alienate the feelings between mother and son, so she could make Yuancheng give up on her completely and let her no longer influence Yuancheng. Now that she can''t come back to him, it''s better for him to forget himself, so that no one will use her to deal with Yuancheng Yes. "Yes, I did." Yuan Cheng was shocked and looked at Nie ruzheng, but he couldn''t come back for a long time. "Why, ruzheng, I can ask my father to release you when I have a child. Why do you want to take away the child? It''s our child." "Why can''t I take away this child? Now I''m the emperor''s woman. I think it''s good to stay with him. Yuancheng, besides being younger than the emperor, what else can you compare with the emperor? The emperor can give me what I want. What can you give me? You can''t even save my life. Why do you want to have children? I can have children with the emperor in the future. " Nie ruzheng controlled her emotions, her words were like knives, and her expression was very cold, as if she didn''t put Yuan Cheng in her eyes at all. Yuan Cheng can''t accept Nie ruzheng''s saying, "it''s impossible, ruzheng. You can''t say such words to me. Does it mean father Huang?" Nie ruzheng pushed Yuan Cheng away and said, "enough, when are you going to go? The emperor is very kind to me, and his highness must have heard about it. What I''m asking for is just a shelter. Now I want to understand that I have no choice but to die with you. I can enjoy the glory and wealth with the emperor. The emperor will also take the Nie family case in mind. Yuancheng, you can''t give me these things. I just want to tell you that there will be no guage between you and me in the future. " "Nie ruzheng, you..." "I''ve made it clear. Your highness, I''ve never really liked you. I followed you just to overturn the case for the Nie family. I didn''t expect that you were so useless and provoked so many things. If I had known that, I would have gone to the emperor earlier. I only regret that I wasted a lot of time on you. Now that everything is over, your highness wants me to say it again Are you going to do it all the time? " Yuan Cheng stood up and looked down at Nie ruzheng with pale knuckles. "I didn''t believe when my mother''s concubine and I said this. I didn''t expect you to be so cruel. Nie ruzheng, it''s my palace that misunderstood you. I argued with my mother''s concubine many times for you. It turns out that you don''t deserve such dedication from my palace." Yuan Cheng said and did not return to leave, Nie ruzheng staring at Yuan Cheng''s back, as if someone with a knife through her heart, straight down. "Little master." Red peach screamed in horror and ran over. "It''s over." Nie ruzheng just said these three words and closed her eyes. Chapter 161 Yongan palace Princess song leans on the bed, while Rong Xia gently kneads her calf, and asks, "does the empress feel more comfortable?" "It''s much more comfortable. I seldom get out of bed these days. Thanks to you pressing my leg, otherwise I''m afraid my leg won''t move." Song Fei closed her eyes and enjoyed Rong Xia''s service. "Niang Niang, it''s hard to be a slave. By the way, Niang Niang, your Highness the prince went to Yuhe Palace today." "What do you say?" When Nie Zheng is mentioned, she is forced to open her eyes. Rong Xia continued to report, "according to the people in the East Palace, the prince''s highness went back to the East Palace in a big fire and smashed a lot of things. It seems that things are similar to what the empress predicted. The prince''s highness and Nie Guiren are afraid that they have torn their faces." "This is better. Cheng''er is also in a state of bewilderment before. After so many things happened to this woman, this woman has self-knowledge. She knows how to cut off her relationship with cheng''er. Rong Xia orders her to let people send her some sweet scented osmanthus cakes every day to appease her." "Don''t worry, lady. I''ll arrange this." Rongxia droops her head and continues to massage Song Fei. Suddenly, Rongxia sighs, "it''s a pity, qianrong." Speaking of qianrong, concubine song waved her hand and motioned Rongxia to stop. Rong Xia covers the quilt for Song Fei and respectfully hangs her head to one side. Qian Rong is Song Fei''s person. She has placed Qian Rong beside her for many years in order to one day kill her. She didn''t want to do it so early, because the situation is very bad for her. "It''s not a pity to get rid of the virtuous concubine, but it''s a pity that the girl can''t be solved. Anyway, yuan Langyi''s threat to our palace is not as great as that of the virtuous concubine. In the future, there are plenty of opportunities to deal with yuan Langyi. Now our Palace is worried about another thing." Speaking of this matter, Song Fei''s eyes sank. "The empress is worried about whether the Lord Xiao will check the trouble of forgetting worry again." "If the elder brother hadn''t noticed, the palace would not have known that Yuan Xiao had such doubts. Although the matter was hidden in those days, the man had already died, but some people in the world could recognize the worry forgetting Gu." "Don''t worry, your Highness''s pulse is normal. Even if you find such a person, how can the emperor listen to them?" Rong Xia knew the interest of this matter. If emperor Zhaohe knew about it, Emperor Zhaohe would not let Song Fei go. No wonder Song Fei worried about it. "What if that man is Hu Mingshan?" The song imperial concubine''s words suddenly changed. "This..." This next Rong Xia eyes also have worry, "Xiao Wang ye may not please move Hu Zhuang Zhu." "No matter whether he asks or not, since we are looking into this matter, we should not take it lightly. We must be well prepared and look around the world. Hu Mingshan is the one who has the ability. Doesn''t Hu Mingshan have a daughter?" "Master Hu has a daughter, named Hu Bingyan, who is a middle-aged woman. Master Hu dotes on this daughter very much. The best way to subdue master Hu is to start with her daughter. I''m afraid Lord Xiao will use this young lady to threaten master Hu. Otherwise, Lord Xiao has no reason to ask master Hu out of the mountain." Yuan Xiao is a ruthless person. Now that he has the breakthrough of Hu Bingyan, he will not let Hu Bingyan go. She can''t let Yuan Xiao use Hu Bingyan to negotiate with Hu Mingshan. She must stop Yuan Xiao. "Rong Xia, you send someone to inform elder brother to find a way to kill Hu Bingyan and put the matter on Yuan Xiao. Yuquan villa doesn''t care about things outside. If Hu Bingyan dies, I see what Yuan Xiao can do to find Hu Mingshan." Rong Xia''s face was embarrassed. "I heard that Miss Hu is a master of martial arts. I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill her." "It''s not easy to do it. If it''s turned out, not only the palace will be finished, but also the Song family will be involved. The palace can''t give Yuan Xiao this opportunity." "I''m going to inform Lord song." Rongxia said, has respectfully back down, song imperial concubine just ready to sleep for a while, yuan Chaoyun suddenly ran over. "Mother, are you better?" Yuan Chaoyun sits by the bed and covers the quilt for Song Fei wisely. Seeing that yuan Chaoyun hasn''t caused any trouble these days, Song Fei finally feels relieved. Chapter 162 "I''m fine, Chaoyun. As long as you don''t make trouble for me, I''ll feel at ease." The song imperial concubine said and held yuan Chaoyun''s hand. She knew yuan Chaoyun''s mind, but sometimes she had to sacrifice something. Besides, Song Yi had no intention of yuan Chaoyun. It was better to marry Nan Lingyuan than to marry him. At least she could stabilize Yuan Cheng''s crown prince. This sacrifice was worth it to her. Yuan Dynasty cloud hung his head, "today, my father and Emperor met me, and said that there were a series of accidents in the palace recently, and they wanted to rush for joy and let me get married next month. Mother and concubine, please help me, I really don''t want to marry Nan Lingyuan, and I feel very disgusted when I see him." "It''s a real mischief. The day has been set. Do you say you won''t marry if you don''t?" Yuan Dynasty cloud plops to kneel on the ground, imploring the song imperial concubine, "mother imperial concubine, I really don''t want to get married, even if the wedding date is pushed to next year." "What''s wrong with general Nan, that you dislike so much." "In my eyes, he''s not good anywhere. He''s just a vulgar general. He''s just as annoying as his younger sister when compared with his cousin." Imperial concubine song has been bothered a lot recently. Although she is a little relieved by the noble concubine, she has a big headache when she hears yuan Chaoyun talking about the marriage. "Chaoyun, the imperial edict can''t be disobeyed. It''s not only you, but also our palace. Our palace will do what the emperor says, let alone you. You think the princess of the emperor''s family can do whatever she wants. You should stop playing around and stay in Xianghua pavilion to get married. The south family will treat you well. " Seeing that imperial concubine song still refused to help himself, Yun Meng of Yuan Dynasty stood up and said, "in the end, there is only the position of Prince in the heart of imperial concubine, and I won''t ask for imperial concubine any more." Leaving this sentence, Yuan Dynasty cloud left, Song Fei frowned, in addition to let people watch yuan Chaoyun, she has no way to take yuan Chaoyun, how to persuade is useless. After leaving Yong''an palace, Yun of the Yuan Dynasty became more and more angry and walked very fast. She could not marry so obediently. Since imperial concubine song refused to help, she had to find a way to stop the marriage. Binglan ran to catch up with yuan Chaoyun, panting and saying, "princess, slow down." Then he looked at yuan Chaoyun''s face. Seeing that she didn''t look well, he said, "princess, you''d better listen to the song imperial concubine''s words. I think the South general and the princess are very suitable." "You think he''s very good, then you go to marry him, binglan. You don''t know what I''m thinking, but you''re saying this kind of shit." See the Yuan Dynasty cloud made a fire, binglan quickly pleaded guilty, "maidservant slip up, maidservant is not that meaning, just holy meaning can not be violated, how can the princess." "I have to bite my mother for a long time," she said Binglan is also afraid of yuan Chaoyun, carefully asked, "what is the princess going to do?" "No matter how I ask my father, he will not take back his life. As long as the princess becomes Song Yi''s person, Song Yi will have to marry if she doesn''t marry." This idea frightened binglan, and quickly stopped her, "princess, no, the most important thing for a woman is her virtue. The princess will destroy her virtue by doing so." "If it''s in Song Yi''s hands, my princess is willing. I don''t believe that my father will kill me. Then my mother''s wife will do it if she doesn''t want to." This time, Chaoyun is completely free. Since he can''t think of any other way and has no time, he can only take risks. It''s just that Song Yi keeps away from her. When she offers Song Yi to meet her, she has to borrow yuan Langyi''s name. Although she is reluctant, she has to do so. After it''s done, she puts all this on yuan Langyi. It''s killing two birds with one stone to say that she designed to frame her. "Princess..." Binglan also want to persuade, yuan Chaoyun waved, "don''t say much, just do it, binglan, if you dare to let your mother know a word, I will pick your skin." "I dare not." Yuan Dynasty cloud nodded, "this is the best way. Let''s go back and follow me to Hanxiang pavilion after the funeral. The princess has to get something from yuan Langyi, so that Song Yi can believe that yuan Langyi made an appointment with her." Chapter 163 On the day of her funeral, all the concubines and princesses went to see her off. All the princes also went to the palace. All of them were dressed in crescent white clothes. Yuan Langyi''s face was not powdered, but her beauty was not damaged. She was like a fairy in the sky. She was very eye-catching in the crowd, so that people could see her at a glance. The morning ended in all kinds of kneeling. She and Xu Bin went back to Hanxiang Pavilion together. Yuan Langyi held Xu Bin''s hand all the time. Mother and daughter whispered, and their feelings were very good. After entering the cold fragrant Pavilion, Xu Bin suddenly asked, "how is Nie Guiren?" "I''m very weak. I''m afraid it''s hard to cure my heart disease." Mentioning Nie ruzheng, yuan Langyi can''t help sighing. She knows that Nie ruzheng''s condition is getting worse. She goes to see Nie ruzheng every day. Although Nie ruzheng is forced to smile on the surface, anyone can see that she is not in a good mood. The shy and happy Nie ruzheng disappears completely. "Have pity on the child." Xu pin knew that Nie ruzheng and Yuan Langyi were friends, or her son''s beloved woman, so she also showed a little more concern for Nie ruzheng. When she thought that emperor Zhaohe was so fond of Nie ruzheng, who was very similar to her youth, she didn''t know what it was like. What''s the use of finding a substitute? She broke up two children who loved each other. They pitied Nie ruzheng, but many people in the palace envied her. Emperor Zhaohe was really good to Nie ruzheng, and all kinds of rewards never stopped. Every day, they went to see Nie ruzheng in person and gave her the best medicine. The concubines in the harem didn''t know what was wrong with her body. They only knew that she was very ill and that she had no happiness. "Concubine, I will often go to see ruzheng and try to persuade her." "She is still young, and there is still a long way to go in the future. You should persuade her to open a little bit. Langyi, I''ll go back to my room first. I''m a little tired." Yuan Langyi nodded, Jingxiang then helped Xu Yun back to the room first. Yuan Langyi also went back to her room, leaned on the soft couch and rubbed her sour waist. After lying for a while, she felt sleepy and confused. She saw Cang Feiyan. What''s the matter with her recently, and how she dreams of Cang Feiyan every night. If I let Cang Feiyan know, I don''t know how proud I am? At this time, Peixiang''s voice sounded outside, "princess, the person sent by the eldest princess has arrived." Yuan Langyi woke up from the confusion, sat up straight and said, "let her in." "Yes, princess." When finished, she led a woman in a green dress. The young woman walked lightly and straightly, and walked down to the yuan Lang Yi. Then she knelt down and saluted. There was no trace of temperature in her voice, just like an iceberg. "Are you Muling? Look up and let me have a good look. " Mu lingyiyan raised her head. She only wore a simple bun and a wooden hairpin on her head. Her face was not coated with powder. Her skin was not as white and delicate as that of an ordinary woman. On the contrary, it was a bit rough. This is the kind of person who is often exposed to the wind and the sun. Her medium appearance may be the reason why she practices martial arts all the year round. She looks stronger than an ordinary woman. At the first sight of her, yuan Langyi believed that Muling''s martial arts were not low, otherwise she would not have these characteristics. "Where were you before?" "My subordinates were originally women in the Jianghu, and the sixth prince was my life-saving benefactor, so my subordinates began to be loyal to the sixth prince." "How long have you been with Cang Feiyan?" "Seven years." "Muling, now that I''m by my side, I''ll never treat you badly. It''s just that the harem is no better than the Jianghu. You have to keep some rules, you know?" Mu Ling nodded, "I understand." "Get up. Since you''ve been wandering around the world all the year round, I''d like to ask you something." Although yuan Langyi has been asked to check, her manpower is limited, but she hasn''t found anything. Since Mu Ling comes from the river and lake, she may know something very clearly, so she is going to ask Mu Ling about the person she sent by Cang Feiyan. Naturally, she trusts him and intends to cultivate him as her confidant. Chapter 164 "Is there anyone in this world who is good at detoxification and has status?" "Yes." Mu Ling''s speech was crisp, almost without any pause. Yuan Langyi suddenly became interested, and there was such a person. Originally, she was ready to ask Cang Feiyan, but she didn''t see Cang Feiyan these two days. She continued to ask, "who is the person you are talking about?" "Hu Mingshan, the owner of Yuquan villa." Wait, how can Yuquan villa be so familiar? By the way, the girl she met on the street with Cang Feiyan that day was the first lady of Yuquan villa. So Hu Mingshan is Hu Bingyan''s father. It seems that Hu Bingyan and Cang Feiyan are very familiar. Thinking of this, she breathed a sigh of relief. In this case, things are easy to do. In order to confirm, she continued, "is there a girl named Hu Bingyan in Hu Mingshan?" "There is indeed a daughter, and she is the only one. The master of Hu Village loves her very much. It is well known in the world. Why does the princess inquire about the master of Hu Village for no reason?" Yuan Langyi smiles, "I want to ask Master Hu to help me diagnose a tricky poison." Muling shook his head. "Princess, master Hu is really good at poison. There is no poison he can''t diagnose in this world. But he has retired from the world for many years. In his early years, he vowed that he would never go down the mountain or touch poison again. It''s almost impossible to ask him to go out of the mountain to diagnose poison. Many people have come to find master Hu these years, but no one can ask him." Yuan Langyi is strange. He''s just the owner of the villa. Everyone knows where he is and what capital he has. He is so arrogant that he can keep the rules for several years. Ordinary people can refuse. When he meets the royal family, he can''t refuse. How can Hu Mingshan do so well. Seeing the doubts on yuan Langyi''s face, Mu Ling continued to explain, "there are many princes and nobles who have invited Hu Village master out of the mountain these years, but they were all rejected by Hu Village master. Yuquan villa is located in lingyushan, which is the junction of Beiliang and Dawei. Neither Beiliang nor Dawei can manage this place. Therefore, Yuquan villa does not belong to Beiliang nor Dawei, and the Hu family''s business is all over Beiliang and Dawei. They pay numerous tribute to each other every year. Therefore, the kings of both countries are very polite to the Hu villa leader. " According to Muling''s explanation, yuan Langyi knows that Yuquan villa has a loophole. The world is divided into two parts, and no one dares to act rashly. In addition, Yuquan villa pays taxes to both countries, so it can exist in such a unique way. If the world is unified, Yuquan villa will be incorporated. I didn''t expect that Hu Bingyan''s background is so big. It''s useless to invite her so rashly. I still have to start from Hu Bingyan. Fortunately, Cang Feiyan knows Hu Bingyan, so we have to let Cang Feiyan help us with this. It turns out that she still has a lot to trouble Cang Feiyan. Her foundation in this time and space is too shallow, and she can''t do many things even if she wants to. However, relying on Cang Feiyan is not bad. In retrospect, she has a sweet feeling. "I know, Muling. You go down with Peixiang first. She will arrange for you. If you don''t know anything, you can ask her. Peixiang is the aunt in charge of Hanxiang Pavilion. Peixiang will guide you in the rules of the palace." "Yes." Mu Ling answered, yuan Langyi let Peixiang take Mu Ling down. After they left, she did not feel sleepy. She went to the porch and reached out to tease Xiaolan. "Xiaolan, when do you say Cang Feiyan will come? What should I do if I want to see him? It''s not convenient to send a letter in this era. It''s really troublesome. " "Langyi, do you want to see me?" Suddenly, yuan Langyi was startled by her voice. She thought she was hallucinating. She turned her head and bumped into Cang Feiyan''s arms. "What are you doing here?" Yuan Langyi was not a little frightened, staring at Cang Feiyan. Cang Fei said with a smile, "you miss me, how can I not come? Langyi, you will miss me so much. " Finish saying already can''t help but bend over, want to kiss yuan Langyi, scared yuan Langyi immediately pushed away Cang Feiyan, "you are crazy, here is the corridor, let people see how to do?" Cang Feiyan laughs and embraces yuan Langyi''s waist, "that''s another place." Chapter 165 Yuan Langyi''s face is red with shame. What''s a change of place? Without waiting for her reaction, Cang Feiyan has taken her into the room. Without giving her a chance to speak, she kisses yuan Langyi''s lips and clasps yuan Langyi tightly in her arms, which makes her feel difficult to breathe. Under the attack of Cang Feiyan, yuan Langyi''s body becomes soft and weak. She leans in Cang Feiyan''s arms and lets Cang Feiyan kiss her. For a long time, Cang Feiyan released yuan Langyi. Seeing her face flushed, she reached out and touched yuan Langyi''s face. In her ear, she whispered, "Langyi, you will miss me, too." "When did I say that?" "I''ve heard that. Don''t deny it." Cang Feiyan happily scraped yuan Langyi''s nose, "I miss you every day." "You let me go first." Yuan Langyi''s voice was obviously a lot softer, "I''m going to be out of breath." Cang Feiyan realized that he was too tight and released yuan Langyi. Seeing that her face was still red, he couldn''t help joking, "is Langyi shy?" "Cang Feiyan, you are haunted every time." "What can I do without you? Only in this way, is Lang Yi satisfied with mu Lingke? " "I believe in your eyes." "Really?" "Well, you wouldn''t like me if you had a bad eye." Cang Feiyan was stunned for a moment, and then he burst out laughing, "yes, yes, what Langyi said is right." Yuan Langyi can''t help laughing. Her eyes are full of laughter. Seeing that yuan Langyi is so happy, Cang Feiyan is more and more happy. I hope yuan Langyi around him can be so happy every day. He stretched out his hand to pull yuan Langyi people, pulled her to sit down, "Langyi, I want to go back." "When?" "Don''t you want me?" Hearing that Cang Feiyan is going to leave, yuan Langyi is really reluctant to give up Cang Feiyan. She is a little sad in her heart, but this time she does not deny it, but nods, "well." Cang Feiyan kisses yuan Langyi''s hair. "Today''s visit is too valuable. I don''t want to leave. Langyi, we''ll meet soon. I''ll welcome you next spring. Why don''t you come with me?" "I have something else here. You are waiting for me in Shengdu." "What do you want to do?" Cang Feiyan sighs. He wants to stay with yuan Langyi, but there''s something wrong with Shengdu. He can''t go back all the time. Even his father and Emperor are urging him to go back, so he has to put yuan Langyi down for the time being. The purpose of his stay is to accept yuan Langyi. Now he has achieved his wish and can leave first. "Wait for me." Yuan Langyi leans on Cang Feiyan''s shoulder. Although she is reluctant to let Cang Feiyan go, she can''t keep him in Yanjing all the time. After all, he is the prince of the great Wei Dynasty. It''s very bad for him to leave Shengdu for a long time. What she should do is to do. There is a long way to go between them. "There will be a long time to come. We can double our compensation." The more she said, the more unorthodox she became. Yuan Langyi was a little embarrassed, for fear that she would be reddened by Cang Feiyan. She quickly changed the topic, "Cang Feiyan, are you familiar with Hu Bingyan?" Cang Feiyan thought that yuan Langyi was still with Hu Bingyan. He shook his head in a hurry, "not very familiar." "It''s strange that I''m not familiar with you. I didn''t misunderstand you and Miss Hu. I know Miss Hu already has a place to belong to. My elder brother is haunted by worry. I''d like to ask Master Hu to confirm this in front of the emperor." This matter originally only Nie ruzheng knew, this meeting yuan Langyi told Cang Feiyan, later has the matter she will not hide Cang Feiyan. Cang Feiyan immediately understood yuan Langyi''s meaning, "no wonder Yuan Cheng grew up with mediocrity. Originally, it was because of this, Langyi and Hu Mingshan had not been down the mountain for ten years, and they swore in public that even if they found Bingyan to help, Wang himself would not sell the favor. Hu Mingshan is upright and stubborn, and he is a man who knows death. ¡± "if he doesn''t show up, the emperor won''t believe that the elder brother has been poisoned, and we can''t take the emperor to lingyushan. No matter how hard it is, I must persuade him. Only in this way can I convict the song imperial concubine. Once the Emperor believes this, I can vindicate my mother. This woman wants my life again and again, and I will never let her go this time." Chapter 166 "I will not let those who bully you go. If you want Princess song to die, you can kill her now." Yuan Langyi eyes deep, "I not only want her life, but also let her disgrace, let Yuan Cheng see her true face, return my mother a fair." "I''ll take you to Lingyu mountain. Anyway, you have to go through it when you go back to Sheng." Yuan Langyi nodded, "well." In fact, Cang Feiyan doesn''t need to go there when she comes back to Sheng. It''s just to make yuan Langyi feel at ease. Otherwise, if she goes to lingyushan alone, he won''t be at ease. After this matter is decided, the first thing to do is to persuade emperor Zhaohe to let her leave the palace. Cang Feiyan went to see emperor Zhaohe last time. Now that the envoys of the great Wei Dynasty have left Beiliang, Cang Feiyan is inconvenient to see emperor Zhaohe again. She has to go to see emperor Zhaohe in person. After Cang Feiyan left, yuan Langyi thought about what reason to persuade emperor Zhaohe. At this time, Peixiang suddenly came and interrupted yuan Langyi''s meditation, "princess, the third princess is coming." Yuan Chaoyun unexpectedly came to her again. Every time she came, there was no good thing. She didn''t want to deal with yuan Chaoyun. She just wanted Peixiang to invite yuan Chaoyun back. Yuan Chaoyun had already broken into her bedroom. If anyone among the princesses was the most unruly, yuan Chaoyun was definitely the first. "How did the third sister come?" "I haven''t seen Wu Mei for several days. I Miss Wu Mei a little, so why don''t you come and sit here? Five younger sisters don''t welcome me? " Without waiting for yuan Langyi to speak, yuan Chaoyun has sat down beside yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi smiles faintly, "it''s really strange that the third sister will miss me." "You and I were sisters. There was some misunderstanding in the past. We should get along well in the future." Then he took out two new handkerchiefs and handed them to yuan Langyi. "This is the one I embroidered recently. It''s specially given to Wu Mei." Yuan Langyi took the handkerchief, but she couldn''t help sneering. Yuan Chaoyun didn''t miss any chance to humiliate her. She embroidered a handkerchief and a chicken on it. It was so funny. "How''s it going? I''m not very good at embroidery. I wanted to embroider a fluffy chicken. I didn''t expect that it would be like this if I was not careful. Don''t blame my five younger sisters. " Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "I think the third sister embroiders very well. You can see that the chicken looks like the third sister some time ago. It''s true that she has thoughts every day and dreams every night. Even the things she embroiders are the same as herself. The third sister is the real master." "You..." Yuan Dynasty yunqi Yusai, thinking about the purpose of his coming, tried to calm down his anger, "I don''t know what kind of five younger sister can embroider, it''s better to take out your handkerchief and let me have a look." Yuan Langyi thinks that yuan Chaoyun is a little confused today. She is very strange about what she wants to do and why she is so interested in her own handkerchief. Modern people are not used to using handkerchief, but everyone has handkerchief in this era, and she also brings one with her. But she didn''t pay much attention to the handkerchief. She thought that the silk handkerchief was not practical except for its beauty, so her handkerchief was made of cotton, and there was no pattern on it. If Langyi takes out the handkerchief, it must be more beautiful than the handkerchief. "Is this the fifth sister''s handkerchief?" "What''s the problem? This kind of thing can wipe sweat as long as it can, and cotton cloth can absorb sweat. " Yuan Chaoyun was very depressed. Suddenly she saw a book beside her. She picked up the book and turned a page. She found that there were black lines in many places and small words written beside it. This is what yuan Langyi used to study in her spare time, because she majored in western medicine and wanted to read the book of traditional Chinese medicine. After all, western medicine is not easy to implement in this era. "It turns out that Wu Mei still has such leisure. In her spare time, she likes to study medical books. Recently, I''m also very interested in this book. Wu Mei borrows it from me, so I won''t disturb her. Goodbye." Yuan Chaoyun is ready to leave with the book. Mu Ling is ready to stop yuan Chaoyun. Yuan Langyi shakes her head and signals Mu Ling to let her go. "Princess, three princesses this time let a person come of puzzling, why want to take away princess''s book?" "I don''t think she wants to take my books, but my things. Muling, take a good look at her. This time it''s up to you. I want to see what she wants to do with my things." Chapter 167 "Yes, princess." The wood spirit answered and soon disappeared. After Muling left, yuan Langyi went to Changping palace to see emperor Zhaohe. She had already thought out her words. Since she blocked the sword for emperor Zhaohe last time, her father and daughter''s feelings have eased a lot. Her Princess obviously has a little sense of existence in the palace, but she never regarded emperor Zhaohe as her father, so she called emperor Zhaohe the emperor. To her, Emperor Zhaohe was the king above. "Langyi, you suddenly come to see me, but what''s the matter?" Emperor Zhaohe motioned yuan Langyi to get up and put down the fold. "Father, mother''s health is not very good, recently night often cough, this disease has been for many years, son minister thought of the palace to ask for medicine for mother, also hope father and Emperor complete." Yuan Langyi said and knelt on the ground again. With all the things that emperor Zhaohe did, she bet that emperor Zhaohe still cared about Xu Yun, but he didn''t believe Xu Yun. So she specially tried this reason to see if she could move emperor Zhaohe. After leaving the palace, she could think of another set of words. All these things could be changed according to circumstances, provided that she had to leave the Palace first. Xu Yun''s health is really not very good, cold palace Yin cold, she has long been suffering from rheumatism and lung disease, the weather changes, not only joint pain, but also very easy to cough, which in modern times is very difficult to cure chronic disease, not to mention that at that time, she can only give Xu Yun get some medicine to relieve symptoms. "Langyi, it''s very dangerous for you to go out of the palace like this. You will get married next spring. Stay in the palace to get married." Yuan Langyi continued to kneel on the ground, kowtow a head and said, "father, my son has been out of the palace before. If you send someone else, you can''t get in at all. I have to go in person. If you don''t go, my son will feel uneasy." Emperor Zhaohe also knows Xu Yun''s body. When he looks at yuan Langyi kneeling down for a long time, yuan Langyi keeps still and waits for emperor Zhaohe to speak. In fact, he is very nervous, for fear that emperor Zhaohe will refuse. "Go ahead. Be careful all the way. I''ll arrange an escort for you." "Thank you for your help." Yuan Langyi thanks with joy on her face. At that time, the escorts let Cang Feiyan find a way to get away. As long as emperor Zhaohe allowed it, it would not be a big problem. If she went out of the palace without permission, it would cause an uproar. Yuan Langyi knows very well that in Beiliang, anyone can be offended, but not emperor Zhaohe. Otherwise, no matter how smart she is, it will be over. In the evening, Muling came back to report, "princess, the third princess sent the book to the Song Dynasty." "What did she do when she sent my book to the Song family?" Yuan Langyi can''t understand yuan Chaoyun''s intention. What does she want to do. "Who sent it to the Song Dynasty?" "Song Yi." Yuan Chaoyun hates that she is close to Song Yi. This time, she takes the initiative to give her book to Song Yi. There must be something wrong with her abnormal behavior. She is going to get married next month. Yuan Langyi also knows that she can''t get married obediently, but recently she is very quiet. Does she want to do something? She wants to do things in her name. When the time comes, yuan Langyi will never allow her. She originally wanted to concentrate on dealing with Song Fei. Since Yuan Chaoyun took the initiative to jump out, she started. Thinking of this, she said in a deep voice, "keep watching." "Yes, princess." In King Xiao''s mansion, Yuan Xiao''s face was gloomy and scolded, "didn''t it say that Hu Bingyan was in Yanjing before? How come we haven''t found anyone yet? " "Mr. Wang, Miss Hu is very good at martial arts. In addition, she is haunted by ghosts. Her subordinates have sent people to search Yanjing carefully, but there is no sign of Miss Hu. I''m afraid she has left Yanjing." "Continue to find, stop song Renzhong''s people, can''t let them find Hu Bingyan." "I understand." "Go down!" Yuan Xiao is in a bit of a fidgety mood. When he finds out about this, there is no progress. He must ask Hu Mingshan to get out of the mountain. According to Hu Mingshan''s weight, Emperor Zhaohe will certainly believe his words. At that time, the song imperial concubine will be finished. As soon as she is finished, Yuan Cheng will not be far away, and the Revenge of killing his mother should be avenged. Chapter 168 Two days later, in a private house in Yanjing City, Song Yi is waiting for yuan Langyi. He has yuan Langyi''s book in his hand, and there is a note in it, which says that he is invited to come here for a talk. He saved yuan Langyi and returned with her. Therefore, he has seen yuan Langyi''s prescription, and he knows yuan Langyi''s handwriting. At the moment, he is a little uneasy. Is she in any trouble? Otherwise, why do you invite him here to meet him? Thinking of this, he is worried about yuan Langyi. His heart is restless. This is the first time that he cares about a woman so much. Although she doesn''t belong to him, he can''t help but take her in his heart. It''s like a thief with a treasure. He doesn''t dare to let people know or show it in front of others. It''s torture to bury all this in my heart. Suddenly he felt a little hot, strange, his clothes are not much, how can be hot. At this time, he heard the sound of footsteps outside. He was very happy, but he turned his head to see Le''s figure in goose yellow. The smile on his face disappeared in an instant. Originally, yuan Chaoyun was very happy to see Song Yi. He laughed at himself. Unexpectedly, the smile was as short as an illusion, and soon disappeared. He was indifferent to her again. "Cousin, are you disappointed to see me?" In Yuan Dynasty, Yun raised her foot and went into the room. Today, she said that she would visit her grandmother in the song mansion. The Empress Dowager allowed her to go out of the palace. One day, she went to the song mansion. After a short stay, she left the song Mansion by the back door with binglan and went directly to the appointed place to find Song Yi. This is the place she let people rent a few days ago to meet Song Yi. "It''s you, princess. What do you want to do?" Seeing the repeated entanglement of yuan Chaoyun, Song Yi''s tone is obviously disgusted. "Don''t you understand what I want to do? Cousin, I''m the one who loves you most in the world. Why don''t you want to see me more? Yuan Langyi doesn''t have you in her heart. She doesn''t even want to see more. You''re the grand son of the Song family. Why do you despise yourself so much? " "The person who belittles herself is the princess. The fifth princess does not have me in her heart. I have never forced her to have me in her heart. It''s my business to like her. I never thought about how to do it. I just hope the fifth princess can be happy. The princess will get married next month. I hope the princess has self-respect and I have something to do. Let''s go first." This is the first time that Song Yi admits that he likes yuan Langyi in front of others. He doesn''t want to talk with yuan Chaoyun. After that, he is ready to leave. Yuan Chaoyun stops him. "You are not allowed to leave, cousin. You are mine. I will marry you even if you don''t like me. In this life, you and I are bound together. It''s absolutely impossible for you to get rid of me." Yuan Chaoyun hates it. She likes Song Yi for so many years, but yuan Langyi snatches Song Yi easily. Why should she? No matter whether Song Yi accepts her or not, today she wants to be Song Yi''s woman, so that he can no longer refuse himself. For the rest of her life, she doesn''t believe that Song Yi can always turn a blind eye to her. "The princess is crazy." "I''m crazy." Yuan Chaoyun laughs and looks at Song Yi foolishly, "it''s also because of you, Song Yi. You can''t leave today. Don''t touch that book too much! I put a little poison on the book. Now it''s almost time for you to have an attack. " "You..." Song Yi then understood why she felt a little hot. It turned out that yuan Chaoyun had given him medicine. She could think of this method. Song Yi looked at yuan Chaoyun in shock and said, "does the princess even want fame and integrity?" "My honor is you, Song Yi. I don''t want to do anything that makes you hate me. You forced me to do it." With that, binglan locks the door and hugs Song Yi tightly. He pushes yuan Chaoyun away. He can''t hold him, but he finds that he can''t make any effort. The feeling of dryness and heat is becoming more and more obvious, which makes him very uncomfortable. Yuan Chaoyun stood in front of Song Yi and began to undress. He gazed at Song Yi affectionately, "cousin, is it very hard for me to help you? Can''t we stay together for a lifetime?" Chapter 169 Song Yi tries to restrain himself from seeing yuan Chaoyun, but his physical desire is hard to control. Especially when he sees yuan Chaoyun undressing in front of him, his beautiful body is in front of him, and his primitive desire is eating away his reason. Yuan Chaoyun knows that he won''t hold on for long, so he hugs Song Yi again. This time, Song Yi doesn''t push her away. Yuan Chaoyun is very happy. Such a thing is very embarrassing for a lady of a big family, but she has no other way. Only in this way can she get Song Yi. Those pride or self-esteem, this moment she put down. Suddenly the door was pushed open. Yuan Chaoyun turned to see yuan Langyi and binglan lying on the ground. He was obviously knocked unconscious. Yuan Dynasty cloud instinctively shrunk for a while, want to be more close to Song Yi. At the moment of seeing yuan Langyi, Song Yi seems to have regained some sense. He pushes yuan Chaoyun away with all his strength and stumbles into a corner. Mu Ling points his acupoints and makes him sleep temporarily. Yuan Dynasty cloud quickly picked up the clothes on the ground to cover his body, "you Why are you here? " Yuan Langyi wears a peach red dress, which adds a bright color to her coolness. She smiles faintly, "I naturally care about the third sister. What is the third sister doing? The third sister didn''t want to marry the South general, so she could just find a man at will. Why spoil the son of song? " "It''s my business. It''s none of your business." "It had nothing to do with me, but the third sister borrowed my name. Why? When the matter came to light, do you want to say that I deliberately designed to frame you and let me carry the black pot? The third sister really planned to do it very well." Yuan Chaoyun''s face changed greatly. She did mean it. After the event, it is said that yuan Langyi deliberately framed her with Song Yi. With this book as evidence, yuan Langyi can''t deny it, but she didn''t expect that yuan Langyi was aware of this kind of thought. "Last time you poisoned me, but you accidentally killed Zhang Bin. You can''t deny it! I haven''t settled with you yet. This time you want to get involved with me again. Yuan Chaoyun, your mother and daughter are really working together. Either you do it or she does it. I don''t even have time to catch my breath. " With that, he pulled down yuan Chaoyun''s clothes and said with a playful smile, "the figure is not bad. Men should not dislike it. Since you don''t want to marry general Nan, I will help you." "What do you want to do?" Yuan Chaoyun looks at yuan Langyi in horror. She already has an ominous premonition in her heart. I don''t know why, she will see yuan Langyi''s smile. She suddenly has a creepy feeling. Yuan Langyi waved her hand and motioned for Muling to bring people in. Soon Muling brought in a man who was in a coma. He was dressed in coarse cloth, with a face full of flesh and an obvious scar on his face. At first sight, he was the kind of person who didn''t go the right way. Muling left the man on the bed and then returned to yuan Langyi. Yuan Chaoyun didn''t wear clothes and didn''t dare to run out. His body was nearly paralyzed. He cursed and said, "yuan Langyi, you bitch, get out of here now, or believe it or not, I''ll kill you." "The third sister is ridiculous. Why don''t you feel cheap when you deal with others? You are the first one to pick up all these things. No one else is to blame. If you want to blame yourself, you like to die. This time I''m just trying to help you Mu Ling goes to yuan Chaoyun and points her hand on yuan Chaoyun. Yuan Chaoyun can''t move. She throws yuan Chaoyun on the bed. When yuan Chaoyun sees that she is leaning against such a man, she feels sick. She can''t move. She wants to talk. Mu Ling thinks she is noisy, so she puts a piece of cloth into her mouth. In this way, yuan Chaoyun can only make a whine Sound. Chapter 170 "This man is a bully who specially bullies the women of the people. The third sister is supposed to get rid of the harm for the people. You can rest assured that your wish will be achieved soon. You can rest assured that you don''t have to marry general Nan in the future. This time, it''s not that you don''t want him, but that he doesn''t want you. Maybe she won''t get married in the future. The third sister doesn''t have to worry about it." Yuan Langyi leaned over yuan Chaoyun and said. Yuan Chaoyun stares at yuan Langyi. He obviously hates yuan Langyi. His eyes seem to want to eat yuan Langyi immediately. Yuan Langyi didn''t care. She said with a faint smile, "does the third sister think this kind of stare can scare me? It''s time for me to go too. After today, the third sister has got her wish. " With that, he nodded to Mu Ling. Mu Ling came forward and knocked yuan Chaoyun unconscious and took off the cloth in her mouth. Then they help Song Yi on the ground and leave the yard. After a while, it''s time for the people of the south family to come. But she specially asked someone to inform Nan Shiyin. Nan Shiyin didn''t like yuan Chaoyun and didn''t want yuan Chaoyun to marry into the south family. When she had such a good opportunity, she would certainly make good use of it. This marriage certainly couldn''t be completed. Even if yuan Chaoyun was a princess and lost her innocence, it was not easy for her to remarry. They were not small families. Naturally, it would not be spread out. After all, it was related to the face of the royal family. In the future, it would not be easy for yuan Chaoyun to find a good family. Even in the palace, life would not be easy. Even the Empress Dowager''s favor would be lost. This lesson is very refreshing. The loss of this marriage is very bad for Song Fei, which is enough for her to vomit blood. Yuan Langyi and Muling take Song Yi to a quiet place. When they see that there is no one around, Muling unties Song Yi''s acupoints. By this time, Song Yi''s efficacy is almost over. When they see that they are dishevelled in front of yuan Langyi, Song Yi quickly pleads, "princess, it''s impolite." "Since Mr. Song is OK, let''s tidy it up quickly!" Yuan Langyi gets up and turns around with Muling, with their backs to Song Yi. Song Yi finishes his clothes in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he will be so ugly in front of yuan Langyi. It''s a good thing that he doesn''t make a big mistake. Otherwise, he won''t be able to see yuan Langyi again before yuan Langyi''s eyes. "Princess, how did you come here?" Song Yi arranges his clothes before he speaks. Yuan Langyi turned around and said with a faint smile, "I have doubts in my heart, so I followed him." "Three princesses, she..." "Mr. Song, I know that the third princess is your cousin. I won''t let her off because she designed to frame me this time. Mr. Song has saved my life, but I can''t let her off this time. What she has done to me should be returned to me today." Yuan Langyi''s eyes are quiet, and her tone is very calm, but with a trace of coldness. Yuan Chaoyun repeatedly provokes her. Before that, she always makes little trouble. This time, she really wants to make yuan Chaoyun pay the price for what she did before. "Wei Chen didn''t ask the princess to do so. He was just ashamed that he couldn''t protect the princess. Instead, he asked the princess to help her." "What''s the shame? We''re even. After this, the third sister should have no energy to pester you. Mr. Song, since you''re OK, I''ll go first." Yuan Langyi is ready to leave with Mu Ling. This time she goes out of the palace in the name of the eldest princess. It''s time for her to go back. Seeing that she''s leaving, Song Yi stops her in a hurry. "Princess, I have a heartless invitation. Can I give that book to me? The book was tampered with by the three princesses. " Song Yi refers to the medical book. Now it''s in Mu Ling''s hands. Yuan Langyi knows Song Yi''s mind. She doesn''t give Song Yi a chance to dream about it, so she flatly refuses, "I''ll clean it up. I haven''t finished reading this book, so I can''t give it to song Gongzi. If song Gongzi is interested in medical books, I can go to the library and find some medical books to send to song Gongzi." "Thank you, princess. No need." Song Yi is astringent and understands yuan Langyi''s meaning. Originally, he just wanted to keep thinking about yuan Langyi. Unexpectedly, yuan Langyi didn''t even agree to this. He doesn''t know how to take back his thoughts. He just stares at yuan Langyi''s back and feels lost. Chapter 171 Yongan palace Song Fei''s face turns pale. Yuan Dynasty cloud kneels down in front of her and droops her head. Her hair is still a little messy. There is an obvious hatred in her eyes. She hates yuan Langyi. She destroys all her hopes and also hates Song Yi. Why should he be so cruel to himself? Is she not good enough to him? Finally, Princess song couldn''t help it. A slap fell on Yun''s face in the Yuan Dynasty. The slap did her best. Originally, her wound was not healed. With such an effort, the wound cracked. Regardless of the pain of the wound, she reached out and pointed to yuan Chaoyun, "do you want to piss off my palace? Chaoyun, the palace has repeatedly asked you to stay in Xianghua Pavilion and stop making trouble. I didn''t expect that you didn''t even want your face. " Yuan Dynasty cloud raised his head, a face unwilling, "mother Princess, I was framed, Nan Shiyin, they are yuan Langyi called over, that man is also yuan Langyi found over, mother Princess, I......" Concubine song was so angry that she almost fainted when she heard about it. At that time, she knew that the marriage was over. She arranged yuan Chaoyun to marry Nan Lingyuan, and Emperor Zhaohe agreed unexpectedly. I didn''t expect that yuan Chaoyun''s hard work was lost, and she was blamed by Emperor Zhaohe and the Empress Dowager. She was the biological mother of yuan Chaoyun. Yuan Chaoyun did such a shameful thing, and she would not look good on her face. She was completely disgraced in the harem. "If you don''t move those thoughts, how can yuan Langyi frame you up? My palace has told you for a long time that it is impossible for you and Song Yi to see the situation clearly. If innocence is destroyed, what should you do in the future? Chaoyun, do you know how important innocence is to a woman? If you were not a Royal Princess, your father would have suppressed this matter, which is well known all over the world. What face would you have to live in this world? Do you know how angry your father and Empress Dowager are this time? If they had not loved you since childhood, they would have killed you long ago. " "I have said for a long time that I don''t want to marry Nan Lingyuan. My mother forced me. If you don''t want to help me, I can only use my own way." Seeing that the Yuan Dynasty cloud didn''t admit her mistake at this time, the imperial concubine of song nearly fainted and said, "don''t you know what''s wrong?" "I''m not wrong. I''m only wrong because I''m not as clever as yuan Langyi. He doesn''t want me. If I''m innocent, I''ll be ruined. I''ve never thought of marrying again in my life. There''s no one I want to marry in this world." "You You son of a bitch. " After that, the song imperial concubine called the palace people who were guarding outside, "send the third princess back to Xianghua Pavilion, take a good look at her, and forbid her to leave Xianghua Pavilion." Yuan Chaoyun got up and youyou said, "mother, don''t you hate Xu pin so much because there is only Xu pin in your father''s heart? I thought you would understand my mind. I didn''t expect that my mother''s wife was so heartless that she had to force me to marry someone else. " "Song Yi doesn''t have you in mind. What''s the use of marrying him? Chaoyun, you underestimate the ruthlessness of a man. If he doesn''t love you, even if you take out your heart, why not plan for yourself? We just don''t want you to follow our footsteps. When you were young, who didn''t have fantasies about love? What can you do in the end? Your father thought he loved Xu Yun very much, but he sent her to the cold palace. Look at Xu Yun, do you want to be like that? Still want to imagine this palace to be the same, how many nights look through the autumn water to guard the empty room alone The song imperial concubine saw that yuan Chaoyun was still saying this kind of words at this time, and she didn''t restrain her emotion. These words would never be said to yuan Chaoyun. "Er Chen is not a concubine. He doesn''t want anything else. As long as Song Yi lives in pain, he wants him to accompany me." After that, yuan Chaoyun has left Yongan palace with the palace people. The song imperial concubine body is some tottering, the Rong Xia hastily stepped forward to hold the song imperial concubine, "Niang Niang, your wound has not been good, you must take good care of the body." The song imperial concubine eased her mind, and Rong Xia helped her sit down. Then the song imperial concubine felt that the wound was very painful. She ignored the wound, and her expression became more and more condensed. "Rong Xia, the palace originally wanted to let Chao Yun have a good time, but usually it didn''t hold her much. She just wanted Xu Yun to have a look. My daughter is much better than her daughter. I didn''t expect that Chao Yun was so willful, and that he was even more calculated by yuan Langyi to such a degree. This child, my palace really didn''t teach him well. " Chapter 172 "Niang Niang, it''s important to be healthy. The third princess is still young. I will understand these things later." The song imperial concubine tone is full of unwilling, "if say small, yuan Langyi is smaller than her, Chaoyun this life already destroyed, this palace only has this child, but is harmed to this degree by that mother and daughter, yuan Langyi is young, the heart is so evil, unexpectedly is to come up with such sinister trick to frame Chaoyun, originally this palace really shouldn''t release her." "Niang Niang, now the emperor and the Empress Dowager are angry. After a while, things will pass slowly. The third princess is the emperor''s own daughter. The emperor can''t really ignore the third princess and find a good family for her in the future." "Do you think Chao Yun is going to get married? It''s no better to find a good family than the Nanjia family. This incident has been witnessed by several aristocratic ladies. These aristocratic families know very well that they will not marry Chaoyun. A woman who has lost her innocence will be despised even if she marries in the past. Let''s not mention this for the time being. It''s Chaoyun''s intention to punish herself. It''s time for her to suffer a little. Otherwise, she won''t know what''s going to happen in the future. " Imperial concubine song was worried about yuan Chaoyun''s future and hated her for her lack of iron. She had never been involved in marriage before. She was willful and made little trouble. She did not expect that at the time of marriage, she was upset. She thought she had found a good home for yuan Chaoyun, but she was in such an awkward situation. This account, she will well remember, yuan Langyi want to deal with him, their mother and daughter forget, she has a hand to her obedient Yuan Cheng. "Rong Xia, go to Changping hall with our palace." Rong Xia picked up Song Fei and saw her abdomen oozing with bright red blood. Rong Xia said in a hurry, "madam, your wound is bleeding. Bandage it first and then go!" "How to let the emperor see that Chaoyun has made such a big mistake after dressing it up? Our palace must go to plead guilty. Rongxia, let someone call Chenger over later." "Yes." Rong Xia answered, and then helped Song Fei to the Changping hall. Her abdominal wound was bleeding, her face was pale, and she didn''t make up, so she went to the Changping hall. Pretending to be pitiful and weak has always been the strength of imperial concubine song. Now emperor Zhaohe is angry, so she can only calm emperor Zhaohe''s anger. After Song Fei came back from Changping palace, Yuan Cheng was waiting for Song Fei in the main hall of Yong''an palace. Seeing that Song Fei needed help when she walked, Yuan Cheng ran to help her and asked, "what''s the matter with you, mother Princess?" "The palace is fine." Song imperial concubine finishes saying to wave a hand, signal the palace person of one side all retreat, left Rong Xia to guard in one side only. She reached out and grabbed Yuan Cheng''s hand. Her eyes were slightly red and haggard, like a leaf that was about to fall at any time. "Cheng''er, what evil has our palace done? What''s the matter with our palace? It''s against Chaoyun. Now Chaoyun is innocent and destroyed. What can she do later?" "Mother, what happened?" "In order to take revenge on the palace, yuan Langyi designs to frame Chaoyun. She finds a street thug and destroys Chaoyun''s innocence. She also lets Nan Shiyin and others witness this scene. Now Chaoyun''s innocence is gone, and the marriage is not finished. What should she do in the future? She''s only 16 years old. Cheng''er, please ask Xu Bin to let Chao Yun go. " Song Feifang pleads with Yuancheng in a low attitude, tears rolling down. Anyone will believe her words, let alone Yuancheng. "It''s yuan Langyi who designed to frame Chaoyun. How can a little girl be so vicious?" Imperial concubine song reached out and wiped her tears. "It''s not Xu Bin who taught me. You''re by my side. Xu Bin has always been in the palace. That''s why she encourages yuan Langyi to attack Chaoyun. What will Chaoyun do? Cheng''er, will you go and ask Xu Bin? " "They''ve been deceiving people too much." Yuan Chengqi''s face is iron green. He helps the song imperial concubine to the bed, turns his head and shouts to Rong Xia, "what are you doing? Don''t go to the imperial doctor." Chapter 173 Yuancheng accompanies Song Fei all the time. She doesn''t leave Yongan palace until Song Fei closes her eyes and wants to rest. After Yuancheng leaves, Song Fei opens her eyes. She knows that Yuancheng will go to find Xu Yun. A sneer rises from the corner of her mouth. Xu Bin, you can bear all this. It''s all your retribution. Who let you have a good daughter. Yuan Langyi heard that Princess song went to Changping hall and knelt outside the hall for a while. She felt very happy. This time, she finally took a breath. After such a thing, she knew that Princess song would vomit blood. She would vomit blood slowly. There are many things to vomit blood in the future? Until the last bite of blood. Is turning the book, suddenly the month rushed over, "princess, Xu pin Niang had an accident." "What''s the matter?" Yuan Langyi suddenly dropped his book. "I don''t know what happened. I just met aunt Jingxiang outside and helped her back. I saw that there was blood on her body and there was blood on her mouth." Yuan Langyi goes to Xu Bin''s yard in a hurry. She just meets Xu Bin in the yard. "Mother, what''s the matter?" Xu Bin shook his head, "I''m ok, Langyi. Don''t worry about me. I''m really OK." Yuan Langyi grabs Xu Bin''s hand and scans her with a chip. She is not poisoned. The reason for vomiting blood is that she is impatient. She walks nearby and goes out well. How can she come back so angry? Now Xu Yun is very calm in the face of emperor Showa, and no one can affect her mood so much. Soon she thinks of a person, which makes Xu Yun worried most That''s Yuan Cheng. "Mother, did you meet big brother?" "No, I haven''t met you. I have nothing to do. Langyi, go back!" Xu Yun said that she was going to move forward. Yuan Langyi knew that she had guessed right from Xu Bin''s evasive eyes. Yuan Cheng must have said something to stimulate her, otherwise she would not be so excited. She knew that Xu Yun must be in a bad mood. She held Jingxiang''s hand and walked forward. As soon as she reached the threshold, she suddenly fell over. Yuan Langyi and Jingxiang help Xu Yun back to the room and cover the quilt for her. Yuan Langyi turns her head and looks at Jingxiang quietly and asks, "aunt Jingxiang, tell me the truth, what did elder brother do to my mother?" Jingxiang seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. At last, she suddenly kneels on the ground and sighs heavily, "princess, I don''t know what happened to the prince. When the empress loved him so much, he was most filial. Now the prince''s Royal Highness will treat her like this, saying that she is a snake and a scorpion, and that she will kill her. She has been thinking about her all these years, but she didn''t expect her royal highness to hate her so much. " "Did he really say that?" "His Royal Highness also said that the biggest shame of his life is to have a mother, who will not recognize her all his life. Hearing this, she vomited blood. Princess, her greatest wish is to recognize her mother and son, but now her royal highness..." Speaking of the end, Jingxiang can''t help wiping her tears. She has been around Xu Yun for many years and knows Xu Yun''s mind very well. Yuan Langyi just ready to say something, suddenly sleepy Xu Yun called a Chenger, static incense hanging head, quietly wipe tears. "Mother, don''t worry. One day you''ll meet mother and son." Before that, she could say that Yuancheng was cruel. After knowing all the truth, she knew that Yuancheng could not be blamed for these things. Song Yuzhen was the initiator of all the things. She killed Xu Yun, ruined Yuancheng''s life, and even changed the fate of the whole Beiliang. Her name Yuancheng is a big pain in Xu Yun''s heart. It''s really hateful to use Yuancheng to stimulate Xu Yun. If it goes on like this, Xu Yun will be angry to death by Yuancheng. It can''t be delayed any longer. She has to start earlier. Song Yuzhen, your happy days are almost over. Two days later, nanlingyuan and Yuan Dynasty cloud both requested to terminate their engagement. Emperor Zhaohe took back his order and ordered to terminate their engagement. Yuan Dynasty cloud was forbidden to stay in Xianghua Pavilion, and the matter was over. The princess and her future husband-in-law openly broke their engagement, and Emperor Zhaohe readily agreed. This was the first time. Because of the rarity, this incident naturally caused an uproar in Yanjing. Countless people speculated about the reasons. There were all kinds of reasons, but Nanjia was completely silent about it. Chapter 174 Yuan Langyi is going to lingyushan the next day. She is packing up in her room. Suddenly she feels that the window moves. She puts down her things and walks to the window. Looking back, she sees a girl in red standing behind her. She holds her chest in her hands and looks at yuan Langyi very leisurely. Yuan Langyi, the girl in red, certainly knows Hu Bingyan. She didn''t expect Hu Bingyan to come here. It''s widely said that Hu Bingyan has excellent martial arts skills. If so, it seems that her martial arts are no worse than cangfei''s. "Miss Hu, why are you here?" "Let me see how strict the imperial palace of Beiliang is, and it''s not so good!" "Miss Hu''s martial arts are unparalleled. Just a palace guard can''t stop her." Hu Bingyan said with a smile, "if there is no woman who can surpass me in martial arts in this world, Cang Feiyan will draw with me. If I use a concealed weapon, he can''t beat me. Cang Feiyan said that you are going to lingyushan. I''ve come to ask." "Indeed, is Miss Hu going together?" Hu Bingyan readily should come down, eyes water Lingling, "no problem, there are guests, there is no reason not to receive." After that, Hu Bingyan went to yuan Langyi and looked at her up and down. "She looks more beautiful than me, but I''m not bad either. I''m very curious about how you let Cang Feiyan give up on you. Princess five, teach me some secrets." Yuan Langyi smokes from the corner of her mouth. It''s interesting for Hu Bingyan to talk. Thinking of Xu Yue who spoke shamelessly in her memory, she feels that they are a good match. She said with a smile, "I really don''t have a secret about this." "It''s impossible. Cang Feiyan, that old fox is not so easy to be moved. I think he was eaten by you. There must be a prescription for Yu Fu. I know what you want to do when you go to lingyushan this time? As long as you can accept me, I will help you to persuade my father. With me, it will take twice the effort to persuade him. My father is a stubborn man. " Hu Bingyan leaned against the window and blinked at yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi has a headache. It''s OK to ask her to do something else. She can''t help chasing men. She says helplessly, "you can ask Cang Feiyan about this." "Ask him to have a fart use, he and Xu Yue a nostril vent." Yuan Langyi asked curiously, "I remember there are countless beauties around Xu Yue. They seem to be flower lovers. Why do you..." She wants to ask why Hu Bingyan is so eager to catch up with Xu Yue. She is obviously a playboy and a prodigal in love. She has paid her heart to such a person. You can imagine later. "Now that I''m not his who, he can''t care who he wants to be with. What I want is his future. At that time, there will be no one else except me." "Er..." In this era, there are women who are so open-minded, "did you and Xu Yue know each other long ago?" Speaking of Xu Yue, Hu Bingyan''s words suddenly increased. "I''ve known him for many years. In fact, he and I are brothers of the same school. We worshipped the same person as our teacher, grew up together and practiced martial arts together. Xu Yue''s smelly man secretly kissed me when he was a child. At that time, I recognized him." "And then?" Hu Bingyan said indignantly, "when I was 14 years old, I expressed my mind to Xu Yue. I didn''t expect that Xu Yue would never be able to avoid me. Later, he disappeared and couldn''t find anyone. I asked Cang Feiyan to help me find Xu Yue. He agreed. I didn''t expect that he always knew Xu Yue was there, just deliberately hiding it from me." After a long time, it''s a childhood story. No wonder Cang Feiyan and Hu Bingyan are so familiar. They are martial brothers. "What will Miss Hu do if Xu Yue doesn''t move all the time?" "I''ll cut him off. If I don''t like me, I used to care so much about what I''m doing. I was poisoned that time, and that son of a bitch poisoned himself. He gave me anything to eat for so many years, and he carried a lot of black pot for me. If he''s not so nice to me, how can I fall deeper and deeper? Now that I''m going to marry him, he flinches and says that he only treats me as his sister and treats me as a fool. Who is so kind to his sister? He''s definitely a sick brother. " Chapter 175 Yuan Langyi can''t hear anything from Hu Bingyan''s words. She doesn''t know what''s going on between them. She''s not willing to do something like Hongniang. She''s a doctor. It''s hard for her to make a match. "Miss Hu, I have no experience to teach you. Between me and Cang Feiyan, I have done nothing." Hu Bingyan sat on the stool and propped his chin with his hand. "It''s really unfair. You didn''t do anything, but you just came up. Is it because I''m too enthusiastic about Xu Yue? If I don''t find him, I don''t even know whether he is alive or dead. It''s hard to guess women''s mind, isn''t it hard to guess men''s mind? I just don''t believe Xu Yue has only brother and sister feelings for me. " "This time Miss Hu didn''t go to find Xu Yue, but she got something?" "Don''t mention it. That dead Xu Yue set up an array, but I didn''t go in. He and Cang Feiyan both learned the array, but I was lazy and didn''t learn it. As a result, I suffered a loss here. I waited outside for a few days, but the bastard didn''t show up, and there was nothing to eat in the mountain. I starved to death, so I came back to find Cang Feiyan to lead the way. Cang Feiyan has promised that I will bring Xu Yue to Yuquan villa. This time, I see how the bastard can hide. If Cang Feiyan is not the prince, I really want to beat him up. " Yuan Langyi can''t help laughing. Hu Bingyan is so cute and straightforward. She seems to be a living and wanton woman. She has always admired such a woman. "I''ll try to help you." Hu Bingyan laughed, "thank you. I''ll be more relieved if you help me. As long as you can make me achieve my wish, I promise my father will go down the mountain. Well, it''s too stuffy in the palace. I''ll go first." Finish saying Hu Bingyan has disappeared, yuan Langyi straight shake his head, female chase male, how to chase ah? She has no practice, only theoretical knowledge from others. She seems to know a lot about Xu Yue from Cang Feiyan. It''s better to start from Cang Feiyan. Yes, she started from Cang Feiyan. So when Cang Feiyan comes to find her, yuan Langyi changes her normal state, takes the initiative to meet her, and embraces Cang Feiyan''s hand. Yuan Langyi suddenly becomes so enthusiastic. Cang Feiyan is very uncomfortable and thinks she has hallucination. "Thirsty or not? I''ll get you a glass of water Yuan Langyi takes the initiative to pour a glass of water for Cang Feiyan, with a gentle smile on her face. She looks totally different from the usual cold one. Cang Feiyan takes over the water and is very helpful to all this. After a drink, he puts down his cup and holds yuan Langyi in his arms. Yuan Langyi leans on Cang Feiyan''s arms, which makes Cang Feiyan think he is dreaming again. "Langyi, has Bingyan ever been here?" "Well." Yuan Langyi answered and looked up at Cang Feiyan, "Cang Feiyan, what''s the matter with Xu Yue and Hu Bingyan?" "Lang Yi, call me a Yan later." Cang Feiyan already has a good idea in mind. Yuan Langyi didn''t call anyone so intimately. However, Cang Feiyan raised it, and she didn''t refuse. She nodded and said, "OK." "Ah Yan, can you tell me what happened between them?" Cang Feiyan hugs yuan Langyi and rubs her hair with his chin. Holding her like this, he is very satisfied. It''s rare to see such a gentle yuan Langyi. Such a good opportunity can''t be missed. "Langyi, this..." Cang Feiyan looks very embarrassed. Thinking about the beauty trick often mentioned in the book, yuan Langyi decides to use it on Cang Feiyan. She raises her head and kisses Cang Feiyan on her lips. Her voice is more and more gentle. "I want to know." Cang Feiyan can''t get back to her. It turns out that yuan Langyi can be so gentle, which is different from her. What did Hu Bingyan say to her? She can let yuan Langyi put down her figure. In fact, yuan Langyi is just like Cang Feiyan in front of him. She is just like Cang Feiyan in front of yuan Langyi. They understand each other very well. Chapter 176 But Cang Feiyan''s answer let yuan Langyi very disappointed, Cang Feiyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened to the two people, Xu Yue only said that there is no love for Bingyan." Yuan Langyi didn''t expect that Cang Feiyan didn''t know. Thinking of Cang Feiyan, she often pits herself and asks suspiciously, "don''t you really know?" "Well, I don''t know how a big man would ask about these things for no reason." Yuan Langyi is in a bit of trouble. Other things are easy to solve, but emotional things are the most difficult to control. Hu Bingyan asks her for help in dealing with emotional things. She has to think about how to do it. "Langyi, you don''t have to worry. We can certainly convince master Hu. In fact, master Hu and your mother are old friends." "Master Hu knows my mother?" "I heard Bingyan mention it by chance, but Bingyan doesn''t seem to know much about it. At that time, your mother was the most beautiful woman in the world in Beiliang, and it''s not surprising that she was famous for Beiliang. Some people know her well. I tell you that I want you to know something about it, and maybe I can help you get things done." Yuan Langyi nodded and looked at Cang Feiyan with a smile, "how can I thank you for your dedication?" "Of course, one time is not enough, it''s a lifetime." Yuan Langyi face a red, got up to stare at a Cang Fei Yan, "no serious." Cang Feiyan said with a laugh, "if you and I are serious, isn''t it boring, Langyi, I will wait for you outside the Palace tomorrow." "Will such delay delay delay your business?" "No, I have a sense of propriety." Yuan Langyi also knows that Cang Feiyan is a proper person. Sometimes she looks improper, but she is definitely not the kind of person who has no mind. Therefore, Cang Feiyan said so, and she didn''t say much. Before leaving, she also wanted to see Nie ruzheng and say goodbye to her. Cang Feiyan knew that yuan Langyi had something else to do and didn''t stay for a long time. He just missed her today, so he came to see her. Just turned around, yuan Langyi stopped Cang Feiyan and said to his back, "ah Yan..." Cang Feiyan stopped and looked back at yuan Langyi with bright eyes. Seeing Cang Feiyan looking at him like this, yuan Langyi was embarrassed to say and swallowed the words again. "Nothing. I just want to call you and get used to your name." "There''s still a lifetime left. Don''t worry. Lang Yi, go ahead." Yuan Langyi nods. Cang Feiyan has left. Yuan Langyi holds her head in some chagrin. In fact, she just wants to hold Cang Feiyan. When she sees Cang Feiyan, she can''t talk back. She is not good at expressing her feelings. She even has to force herself to admit it. She patted her face. Maybe she should learn how to express her feelings, just like Hu Bingyan. After cleaning up her mood, yuan Langyi goes to the jade lotus palace. Nie ruzheng''s body is much better, but he is much thinner. He is obviously not as spirited as before. He always looks depressed. He often leans on the bed alone in a daze, just like a lost soul. Yuan Langyi came in, but Nie ruzheng didn''t find it. Standing alone by the window, yuan Langyi quietly reminded Nie ruzheng, "ruzheng, it''s cold now. You haven''t recovered. It''s windy outside. Don''t stand on the tuyere." Hearing yuan Langyi''s voice, Nie ruzheng turns her head and says with a faint smile, "here comes the princess." "Call me Langyi later! The princess sounds strange "Well, I have the same idea. I''m fine. I''m bored in my room every day, so I have a look at the scenery outside." Then he closed the window and took yuan Langyi to sit down. "Don''t worry about me. The prescription you gave me is very good. After eating, my body is much better." "I left the palace for a while, like Zheng, to take care of myself." Yuan Langyi looks at Nie ruzheng and thinks about everything she has experienced. She has some bad taste and guilt in her heart. Thinking of this, yuan Langyi continued, "ruzheng, you can take good care of your body. If you have a chance in the future, you can go back to big brother." Chapter 177 "I''m the one who serves the emperor. How can I come back to the prince again? Lang Yi, it''s impossible for me and the prince in my life." Nie ruzheng shook his head and said in a sad voice, "no matter what reason I left his highness, if my fate is broken, it will be broken. I don''t want to affect his highness any more. This is my destiny. I recognize it. I just hope you will be well." "Don''t be so pessimistic, things may turn for the better." "Don''t worry about me. It''s very good now. My royal highness and I were wrong from the beginning. Langyi, you should be careful of Princess song. I hope you and the sixth prince can be happy." Yuan Langyi nods her head. Now she wants to help Nie ruzheng. She doesn''t have that ability. If she has a chance to leave the palace, she will try her best to help Nie ruzheng leave this place. Otherwise, she is really afraid that Nie ruzheng will die of depression. Even if it can work, it needs a long-term consideration. Now the most important thing is to overthrow Song Fei and solve this woman first. "You have to be careful outside." "Well, don''t worry!" "Ruzheng, your body is empty. You should wear more clothes and drink more ginger soup. Do you know?" Yuan Langyi gently exhorted, Nie ruzheng just laughed, "fortunately, there are you and hearts in this palace, with you, I''m not alone." Seeing Nie ruzheng laughing, yuan Langyi also laughs and talks with her for a long time. It''s not until dark that yuan Langyi leaves Yuhe palace after having dinner. After returning to Hanxiang Pavilion, yuan Langyi remembers that Cang Feiyan mentioned that Xu Yun and Hu Mingshan were old friends. She went to Xu Yun''s room specially and pretended to ask, "Niang, do you know the owner of Hu Village in Yuquan villa?" Xu Yun was originally at the sole of the shoes. When he heard this sentence, he raised his head and looked unnatural. He soon covered up the past and shook his head. "I''ve heard that, Langyi. What are you doing in Yuquan villa?" "Nothing, just listen to others mention Yuquan villa, all of a sudden came to interest, casually ask Niang." Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile that the unnatural flash of Xu Yun just fell into her eyes. She knew that Xu Yun must know Hu Mingshan, but she didn''t want to mention Hu Mingshan. What''s the secret? "You''d better ask about the affairs of the Jianghu. Lang Yi, you should be careful when you leave the palace." Xu Yun looks at yuan Langyi worried that something might happen to her. It''s just that yuan Langyi today is different from yuan Langyi in the past. She can''t stop it even if she wants to, let alone the meaning of emperor Zhaohe. Yuan Langyi leaned on Xu Yun''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Niang, don''t worry about me. I''m accompanied by Mu Ling, and my father will send someone to escort me. This palace is so boring. I wanted to go outside. I''ve seen master Xu before. It won''t be dangerous this time." "You." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly, "after a trip of illness, his temperament has become wild. I''ll come back early. I''ve made two pairs of shoes for you, and you can wear them when you come back." "Well, thank you, mother. You should take care of yourself when I''m away. Anyway, you still have me." Xu Yun knows what yuan Langyi means. The last time she vomited blood, yuan Langyi was scared. She reached out and patted yuan Langyi''s head. She nodded to let her go at ease. Early the next morning, yuan Langyi changed into casual clothes and went out of the palace with Muling. As a result, she saw nanlingyuan waiting for her at the gate of the palace with people. saw yuan Lang Yi coming out, and South Lingyuan came down to salute, and the voice was loud. "At last, I will see five princesses." "Why is general Nan here?" "At the end of the emperor''s order to escort the five princesses, the five princesses please get on the carriage." Nanlingyuan points to the carriage that stops at one side. Yuan Langyi didn''t expect that emperor Zhaohe would ask nanlingyuan to send her. Now nanlingyuan is highly valued by Emperor Zhaohe. He is young, has a bright future, and has the potential to surpass others. He actually asked nanlingyuan to send him himself. It''s just a small use. Yuan Langyi can''t figure out what emperor Zhaohe meant. Nanshiyin is in love with yuanxiao. Yuanlangyi doesn''t know what nanlingyuan thinks, and she doesn''t want Yuanxiao to know about it, so she has to find a way to get rid of nanlingyuan. Chapter 178 After leaving Yanjing City, they went all the way west. When they passed a small town, yuan Langyi proposed to settle down in the town. At midnight, Muling quietly left the inn with her. Cang Feiyan and Hu Bingyan were waiting outside the inn. After meeting, they left in the opposite direction and quickly set out for Lingyu mountain. Late at night, Yuan Xiao was still reading official documents in his study. Wang Cheng rushed in from the outside and said, "Lord, general Nan escorted the five princesses all the way to the west, like the direction to Xuefeng mountain. The last time the five princesses went to Xuefeng mountain, maybe this time they also went to Xuefeng mountain." "Five younger sister''s mind is really much. She is not at ease in the palace. What else can Xuefeng mountain have besides those exotic flowers and plants? What can five younger sister do in such a short time?" "I heard that concubine Xu was not in good health. A few days ago, I ran into his Royal Highness the prince, and he vomited blood in anger. It''s because of this." Yuan Xiao put down the official document and sneered, "so five younger sister is still a filial daughter, so we don''t have to stare at her anymore. It''s a waste of our people. Continue to send people to find Hu Bingyan." "I''ll take the men back." The King City should a then respectfully retreated. Early the next morning, seeing that yuan Langyi had not come out of the room, Nan Lingyuan went out of the room in person to invite him. After knocking on the door for a long time, he didn''t respond. He had an ominous premonition in his heart. He pushed the door quickly and came in. There was no one inside, but there was a letter on the table. "General Nan, I still have something to do with the princess. Let''s go first. Don''t look for general Nan. A month later, I''ll wait for general Nan in Chang''an County. I hope that general Nan won''t let others know about it, so as not to cause trouble." Seeing the contents of the letter, Nan Lingyuan frowns. Yuan Langyi leaves by herself. She doesn''t want to go to Xuefeng mountain. So where does she want to go under the guise of Xuefeng mountain? Nanlingyuan doesn''t make any announcement about it. He orders the guards under him to continue to go to Xuefeng mountain. He quietly takes a man to find yuanlangyi. His duty this time is to protect yuanlangyi''s safety. He must escort yuanlangyi back to the palace safely. Although yuanlangyi says in his letter that he''s OK, it''s not a trivial matter. He''s not at ease, so he just goes to find yuanlangyi himself Yuan Langyi. Thinking of this, nanlingyuan quietly left the town with people. Song Renzhong was in his study looking through the ancient books when housekeeper Liu came over and said, "master, according to the spy''s report, the fifth Princess and general Nan have separated. General Nan didn''t say anything about it. He went to find the fifth Princess alone." Song Renzhong didn''t look up. He was not very happy. It was the little girl again. Since she left alone, the destination of the fifth princess this time was not Xuefeng mountain. What else did the little girl want to do? "Did you find five princesses?" "After a lot of effort, our people finally found the fifth princess in Jinzhou. Not only the fifth princess, but also the sixth Prince and Miss Hu are in Jinzhou. Master, Jinzhou is close to lingyushan. In two days, they can go to lingyushan. This time, the fifth princess suddenly goes to lingyushan, isn''t it..." Hearing this, song Renzhong was no longer in the mood to read. He immediately left the book in his hand and said solemnly, "steward Liu, send someone to report this matter to the empress song. The fifth princess is going to lingyushan at this time. I''m afraid that Lord Xiao has revealed something. No wonder Lord Xiao has taken people back. It turns out that someone is going to do it and want to take advantage of it. We must stop it, or the Song family will be finished. " Housekeeper Liu was in a bit of trouble. "Master, Miss Hu is very good at martial arts, and Jinzhou is full of people from Yuquan villa. Even if we send killers, I''m afraid we can''t succeed." "Now we really can''t send killers. We are closely related to the Song family. Housekeeper Liu is near Jinzhou. Let her go." Housekeeper Liu understood who song Renzhong said she was and nodded, "I''ll arrange it now. Don''t worry, master. Even if the fifth Princess arrives at Lingyu mountain, it''s not easy to ask Hu Mingshan to go down the mountain." Chapter 179 "It may not be easy for others to invite her, but the fifth princess is Xu Bin''s daughter. Hu Mingshan made friends with Duan Wang in those years, and he also knew Xu Bin..." Song Renzhong didn''t go on talking. He shook his sleeve and said, "go to arrange it right away. I can''t delay any longer. Tell her that no matter what method she uses, she will stop it, otherwise..." Song Renzhong''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. Housekeeper Liu didn''t say anything more, so he stepped back in a hurry to arrange it. Yuanlangyi and yuanlangyi are still in Jinzhou, which is the largest city on the border of Beiliang. Jinzhou is very close to lingyushan. Therefore, Jinzhou is also the site of Yuquan villa. There are many industries of Yuquan villa in Jinzhou City. Even the local magistrate wants to call out big lady when he sees Hu Bingyan. Almost no one dares to offend Hu Bingyan here. Several people are in the street. Hu Bingyan is wearing a red dress. People constantly respectfully call her miss. She is often in Jinzhou, so there are many people who know her. Hu Bingyan forthright said, "this is my territory, I have a other courtyard in the city, my father is closed these two days, you can not see him, you can live here for a day or two, eat and play, all count me." Then he grabbed Cang Feiyan and asked, "when will Xu Yue come? We''ve all arrived in Jinzhou. Why hasn''t he heard from us yet? " "Bingyan, you are a girl. Pay attention to your manners." "When you were a child, you bathed in the river. I haven''t seen you anywhere." Hearing this, yuan Langyi can''t help laughing. Cang Feiyan is very embarrassed, which is detrimental to his image of Yushulinfeng. "You peep at my bath?" Hu Bingyan said with disgust, "I''m not interested in peeping at you. What I''m peeping at is Xu Yue. Who let you be next to me and even blocked Xu Yue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lang Yi said, "I can''t help but look at the things that happened in the past "Who said it was going to be seen." Yuan Langyi blushes and stares at Cang Feiyan. At this time, a thin and weak little girl passed by them. She looked about thirteen or fourteen years old. She was only wearing a thin single dress. Her clothes were ragged and shivering in the cold wind. It was early winter, and Jinzhou was located in the north, which was colder than other places. The little girl just passed them and fell unconscious on the ground. Her lips were purple and peeling. She curled up on the ground and shivered. Yuan Langyi quickly squats down to check and carefully checks the body for the little girl. Cang Feiyan asked, "Langyi, how is the little girl?" "Have a fever, the temperature on the body is very high, must deal with immediately, ice wild goose, outside stroll of almost, we go back!" "It''s so cold. I''m too lazy to walk around. I''ll take you to other hospitals." Hu Bingyan leads the way, Cang Feiyan holds yuan Langyi''s hand, while Mu Ling holds up the little girl on the ground and follows. When she arrived in another hospital, yuan Langyi asked the maid in the other hospital to take a hot bath for the little girl and change her clean jacket. Then she wrote a prescription and asked them to take care of her carefully. Cang Feiyan is watching. Every time yuan Langyi is very serious. In his eyes, yuan Langyi is very attractive and willing to help strangers. He admits that he can''t compare with yuan Langyi. He only gives some money to his servants. Sometimes she really doesn''t look like a princess, just a doctor with superb medical skills. The little girl ate, spirit has recovered a lot, grateful looking at yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan, want to get out of bed to kowtow, yuan Langyi pressed her, "kowtow is free, can meet is also fate, you are weak, take good care of, what''s your name? Where are you from? " Chapter 180 The little girl''s face is very weak and pretty. She looks so pitiful that people can''t help but feel pity for her. Hearing yuan Langyi''s inquiry, her eyes are filled with tears, and her voice is timid. "Sister, my name is mu, and my name is Xiaowan. Thank you for saving my sister''s life." "Do you have a family?" Tears rolled down in Mu Xiaowan''s eyes. "I have no family anymore. Although I am not a lady of a wealthy family, my family is still well-off, and I haven''t suffered much since I was a child. A while ago, my family was robbed by bandits, who not only robbed my family, but also killed all my relatives. That day, I went to the temple to restore and live in the temple, and then I escaped. This time I came to Jinzhou, I originally came to join my relatives. But when my relatives saw that I was alone and had no money on me, they drove me out. I just... " Mu Xiaowan tears as she speaks. She looks very pitiful. Yuan Langyi looks at her white hands and knows that she doesn''t lie about her family background. She works with different hands. She really can''t be a child of a poor family. "Sister, I have no place to go. Can you take me in? You are my life-saving benefactor. I''m willing to be an ox for you." Yuan Langyi didn''t come down immediately. Mu Xiaowan is a person of unknown origin. Naturally, she won''t leave people of unknown origin beside her. Saving her doesn''t mean putting her on herself. "Don''t daydream, little girl. Let''s take good care of yourself now." "I know I''m in trouble for my sister. I''m sorry, it''s me." "Have a good rest!" Mu Xiaowan nods. Yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan come out of the room together. Cang Feiyan reminds him, "Langyi, this little girl has an unknown origin. You can save her, but don''t put it beside her." "I didn''t mean that." She really saved Mu Xiaowan out of the instinct of the doctor. In addition to this, the most important thing is that when she saw Mu Xiaowan, she thought of the scene when she was living in the street. At that time, the old doctor stretched out his hands to her and made her a success. So seeing this helpless little girl, it was easy to touch the softest place in her heart. "If you''re tired or not, go back to your room earlier." "A little bit." "It''s getting colder. Shall I warm your bed?" Yuan Langyi pinched Cang Feiyan, "you see, you don''t look like a king." "Just look like a man in front of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Langyi is obviously not Cang Feiyan''s opponent. He runs away with his head down. Cang Feiyan can''t help laughing. Yuan Langyi is so cute. That night, a dozen killers sneaked into other hospitals. No one was injured, but mu Xiaowan was injured. Her abdomen was completely penetrated. She covered her abdomen and ran to find yuan Langyi. She pulled yuan Langyi nervously and said, "sister, go quickly. Those people in black are coming for you. I didn''t say anything. They thought I was dead, so I dare to come out. Go quickly..." Before Mu Xiaowan''s words are finished, she faints. Yuan Langyi and Mu Ling bring Mu Xiaowan back to the room and sew up the wound immediately. Two days later, they return to lingyushan. Originally, yuan Langyi left Mu Xiaowan seriously injured in another hospital. She wanted the maid in the other hospital to take good care of Mu Xiaowan. Who knows Mu Xiaowan came out on horseback. See catch up with is wood small evening, Cang Feiyan pulled the reins, yuan Langyi see wood small evening abdomen has been completely soaked in blood, frowned, "small evening, how do you run out?" "Sister, you dropped it! I found it in your room. I''m afraid it''s very important to you, so I sent it to you. " This evening, she picked up a piece of lotus bag, which is like a piece of paper from huaimu. She took the purse, see wood small night''s face, also some in the heart can''t bear, "small night, where do you find this thing?" "I found it in the corner of your room, sister. Put away your things. I''ll go back first." With the pain, he wanted to go back, but suddenly his eyes closed and he fell down from the horse. Mu Lingyan quickly caught Mu Xiaowan and asked, "Miss, how can I place her?" "Take her with you." Yuan Langyi nodded and said. Hu Bingyan reminded a, "this little girl depends on you very much, you also need to have more eyes, and then take a good look at whether it is worth trusting." Chapter 181 Yuan Langyi light smile, "little night is just a little girl, where need to pay attention to what, Bingyan, you think things too complex, let''s go!" Cang Feiyan took a look at yuan Langyi, just wanted to say something, yuan Langyi nodded toward him, Cang Feiyan was clear in the heart, did not say anything, rode away. Yuquan villa is heavily guarded. A spacious road is built from the foot of the mountain to Yuquan villa. Walking along the spacious road, you can see a high courtyard wall. There are several big characters of Yuquan villa at the front door. There are two rows of orderly guards at the door. There are more than ten people standing upright one by one. Seeing Hu Bingyan coming back, they quickly open the door, respectfully A respectful call, "miss." Hu Bingyan nodded and led yuan Langyi into the Yuquan villa. As soon as they entered, there was a spacious courtyard. Along the way, they met many servant girls, all of whom stopped to respectfully call Miss. Yuan Langyi looks around. The luxury of Yuquan villa is no less than that of the imperial palace. The pavilions and attics are well arranged. There are also artificial streams and rockeries in it. In this desolate north, there is a scene in the south of the Yangtze River. It takes a lot of manpower and money to build such a garden on the mountain. No wonder Yuquan villa is rich and powerful . "Yuquan villa is not as big as the Imperial Palace, but it''s more comfortable to live here than the imperial palace. There are rules everywhere in the imperial palace. We have no rules here. How can we be comfortable? I''ll take you to your own residence first, and someone will clean it up long ago. You can have a rest. Later, I''ll take you to see my father." "Please, Bingyan." Hu Bingyan said with a smile, "you don''t need me to do something. Please don''t bother me." Hu Bingyan treated them as guests of honor, so she prepared a separate yard for each of them, with several servant girls. Yuan Langyi helped Mu Xiaowan deal with the wound first. Later, she changed her clothes, and a servant girl came to invite her to the main hall. When she passed, Cang Feiyan had been waiting for her in the main hall. Seeing her coming, he reached out and took her hand, which undoubtedly showed the relationship between them. Yuan Langyi originally wanted to take out her hand. Seeing that Cang Feiyan didn''t want to let go, she let him go. Anyway, it''s cold now and she doesn''t sweat so much. Hu Mingshan sat at the top of the table. Although he was more than 60 years old, he was not old. His hair was a little gray on his temples. His eyes were still shining and his face was rough. At first glance, he was a kind of bold and straightforward man. He knew Cang Feiyan. Seeing him, he laughed and said, "long time no see. There are beauties around the sixth prince." "Master Hu, this is Wang''s fiancee." Cang Feiyan said. "I''ve come here to disturb the master of Hu village." Yuan Langyi nodded to Hu Mingshan and said with a smile. Hu Mingshan''s eyes fell on yuan Langyi. He looked at yuan Langyi. When he saw yuan Langyi''s face clearly, his smile froze. "What''s the relationship between you and Xu Yun?" "Xu Yun is my mother. Does the master know my mother?" Yuan Langyi keeps the courtesy she should have, with a faint smile on her face. Hu Mingshan has no doubt that the little girl in front of her is Xu Yun''s daughter. This little girl is similar to Xu Yun when she was young. Although her temperament is different from Xu Yun''s, she has the charm of that year. Soon, Hu Mingshan''s face had returned to normal, and he continued, "I met her several times before. You are her daughter, and that is the fifth princess. The princess is more elegant than your mother." "Master Hu, I''m flattered. How can I compare with my mother?" Yuan Langyi answers modestly, but she has some doubts in her heart. Why Xu Yun and Hu Mingshan taboo mentioning each other? What''s the secret in this? Yuan Langyi is very curious when she thinks of this. "The fifth Princess and the sixth prince are also lucky for me to come to Yuquan villa. The sixth Prince and Bingyan are old friends. You can go to Bingyan if you want. She will arrange it for you. Please help yourself. I have to leave in advance." Chapter 182 After Hu Mingshan left, yuan Langyi looked at Hu Mingshan''s back thoughtfully. If she put it forward now, Hu Mingshan would certainly refuse. It''s not easy to persuade Hu Mingshan. It seems that we should first solve the secret between Xu Yun and Hu Mingshan and see if we can find any breakthrough. After Hu Mingshan left, Hu Bingyan went to yuan Langyi and interrupted yuan Langyi''s meditation. "Langyi, now you tell my father that he will definitely not agree. Ten years ago, he swore that he would never go down the mountain in his life. In the past ten years, countless people have looked for him and he is not moved. If you help me to do what I ask for, I can help you to ask him." "Bingyan, you and I have known each other for many years. You should be a lobbyist for us in the past. In the future, I will help you achieve what you want." Hu Bingyan glared at Cang Feiyan, "bah, you still have the face to speak. Cang Feiyan, you cheat me. It''s not bad enough. I don''t believe you. If you want me to ask for a favor, let Xu Yue be my man first, or I won''t say a word. If you have the ability, you can persuade him to go." Finish saying Hu Bingyan rolled a white eye, already slowly long of sway to go out. "This dead girl, the world''s men are not dead." Yuan Langyi knows that Xu Yue will also come to Yuquan villa. She is very curious about how Cang Feiyan made Xu Yue promise to come to Yuquan villa. Not all of them say that Xu Yue can''t avoid Hu Bingyan. In this case, how can he deliver it by himself. "Cang Feiyan, how did you persuade Xu Yue to come here?" "He has something in my hand. I know you are not good at doing these things. Xu Yue will give it to me." Yuan Langyi frowned, "so you''re a professional in pitching people." "You''ve wronged me. I''m not that kind of person." Cang Feiyan looks aggrieved. Seeing him like this, yuan Langyi couldn''t help laughing. "No matter what kind of person you are, I can only recognize who planted me in your hands. Master Hu and my mother must be old friends, but they are very taboo. There must be something hidden in it. If we can find out this, we can''t convince master Hu." "We can stay here for a while. Don''t worry." "Well." They go hand in hand and are ready to go around Yuquan villa. Although they have something to do this time, they have to separate after this time. I''m afraid they will rarely have such leisure time in the future. Yuan Langyi finds that he seems to be more and more dependent on Cang Feiyan, and he is used to what he does to himself. If he leaves suddenly, will he not adapt? Far two people saw in front of a man and a woman talking, the woman''s head down, seems to be very shy, the man''s tone is gentle, the young girl is mu Xiaowan. Yuan Langyi is a little surprised. She''s hurt so much that she will come out alone. The two people who are talking also see yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan. Mu Xiaowan smiles at yuan Langyi, "sister, you''re back. You just came out to look for you. I didn''t expect to meet this young man." Standing next to Mu Xiaowan was a young man in his early twenties. He was well-dressed and dressed in a sky blue brocade suit. He didn''t have the rough air of a martial arts man. On the contrary, he had a mild temperament, like a modest young man. "This is master Hu''s disciple. His name is fenglang. At present, he is in charge of Yuquan villa." Cang Feiyan is attached to yuan Langyi''s ear and introduces her in a low voice. Although he and Feng Lang are not familiar with each other, they have seen each other several times. Before yuan Langyi came to Yuquan villa, she had already made clear what she should inquire about. She knew that there was a wind childe in Yuquan villa. She was a disciple of Hu Mingshan and took care of the business of Yuquan villa. She was highly valued by Hu Mingshan. Besides Hu Bingyan, she was another important person in Yuquan villa. It''s said that Feng Lang is very good at business, but she''s very nice. "Six kings, I''m very polite." Feng Lang salutes Cang Feiyan, and then his eyes fall on yuan Langyi. There is an obvious surprise in his eyes, "this is..." Cang Feiyan smiles and embraces yuan Langyi''s shoulder. "This is Wang''s fiancee." Chapter 183 Cang Feiyan''s fiancee is the fifth princess. Fenglang has some regrets in his heart. Such a beautiful beauty is a famous flower, but he still can''t control his thoughts. He has had countless women, all kinds of women, but he has never had such a beautiful and noble woman. It''s a pity to meet her today. Fenglang''s eyes make Cang Feiyan very dissatisfied. Even yuan Langyi frowns. Cang Feiyan looks at fenglang coldly. There is a strong sense of warning in it. Fenglang realizes that he is impolite and leaves in a hurry. Two days later, Xu Yue came to Yuquan villa. When he saw Xu Yue coming back, Hu Bingyan was very excited. He had been pestering Xu Yue all day, but Xu Yue''s attitude was always light, and he was not very enthusiastic about Hu Bingyan. Yuan Langyi leans on the soft couch of the room. Mu Ling stands in front of her and reports, "Miss, Mu Xiaowan has been in the room these two days. There''s nothing unusual. But Mr. Feng came to see her yesterday and seems to like her very much. If Miss has doubts about her, just send her away. Why bother so much." "How can you know who is the master behind her? What''s more, now that they have been dismissed, the people behind them will not give up and will arrange other things. In that case, it''s better to make them think that I''ve been caught. Your task is to watch Mu Xiaowan well. " Mu Ling nodded, "I understand that the young lady''s arrangement is very clever, so that those people think that they have done something, and they will not make any more arrangements. At that time, the young lady can finish what she wants to do without knowing it." Said wood Ling pause for a moment, then asked, "wood small night play is very good, miss how to determine that she is abnormal?" "Her play is really good, but it''s not without flaws. The assassin hurt her that night. I really believed her when I saw the hurt, but she didn''t hide the dagger well. That night, when I went to dress her wound, I saw a drop of blood on the dresser. I was surprised that those people in black were not hurt when they were in her room. Her wound was in her abdomen, and the bleeding was still down. According to the height of the dresser, it was almost impossible for the blood to drop here. If the blood on her hand was not in this round shape . Later, I added some medicine to her medicine to make her fall asleep. After she fell asleep, I checked the dressing table carefully, and finally found the dagger in it. No wonder she wanted to hide the dagger. The dagger is exquisitely carved with orchids and a blue gem, which looks like a woman''s thing. " Some Mu Ling understood yuan Langyi''s meaning. She could only say that yuan Langyi was very insightful and carefully observed. She also admired yuan Langyi in her heart. She didn''t notice such details at all. "What happened after that is more coincidental. I have never been a person who believes in coincidences. These coincidences happen too intensively. The purpose of her doing this is to stay with me. Muling, she is very smart. You should be careful not to let her notice anything." Wood spirit nodded should come down, "subordinate understand, young lady rest assured is." That night, Hu Bingyan came to find yuan Langyi. Just as yuan Langyi was not in the yard, he went out for a walk with Cang Feiyan. Hu Bingyan some disappointed, ready to go back, wood small night suddenly stopped Hu Bingyan, "Miss, you wait." Hu Bingyan stopped, some impatience on her face, obviously she is not in a good mood, "what do you want me to do?" Wood small late endure abdominal pain, went to Hu Bingyan in front of, "miss is no longer worried about the things of master Xu, I have a way to let master Xu accept miss." "What did you say?" "If you are interested, move into the room. I will tell you in detail." Hu Bingyan''s martial arts are unparalleled. Naturally, she is not afraid of the tricks played by Mu Xiaowan. Now Xu Yue''s attitude towards her is a headache for her and she is worried. Since Mu Xiaowan says she has a way, she can listen to it and see what she can say. Chapter 184 "What can you do?" After entering the room, Hu Bingyan asked straight to the point, not a word of nonsense. Wood small night seems to be some taboo, she closed the door, pale face, "Miss, I hurt, you don''t mind if I lean on the bed and you say it!" Hu Bingyan waved to her to hurry up. Mu Xiaowan walked slowly to the bed, lay down on the bed, covered the quilt for himself, and then said, "I heard master Feng say that the eldest lady is in love with master Xu. The greatest blessing of a woman''s life is that she can find a lover. I used to have a sweetheart, so I understand Miss Xu''s mind. Master Xu and Miss Xu are childhood sweethearts. Naturally, they have deep feelings, but most of the men love beauty, and there are countless beauties around master Xu. He doesn''t want to accept Miss Xu, but he just doesn''t want to be controlled by Miss Xu. " Hu Bingyan looked at Mu Xiaowan and asked, "what do you think I should do?" "With all due respect, the young lady has a hot temper. Although she is beautiful, she lacks the soft beauty of a woman. Men basically like gentle women. The young lady''s carelessness naturally doesn''t appeal to men." Hu Bingyan thinks about it, and thinks it''s true. She often runs outside, and she can''t play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She has been practicing martial arts since she was a child, and she really doesn''t have a trace of the beauty of a woman, let alone the pitiful image of Mu Xiaowan. She leaned forward slightly, obviously listening to Mu Xiaowan''s words, and continued to ask, "what should I do?" "I have a good idea. As long as the young lady does this, she will be able to get what she wants in the end." "That''s not enough." Hu Bingyan was impatient and urged. Wood small night whispered his plan out, Hu Bingyan brow a frown, this can do? Now that Xu Yue is so indifferent to her, she can only be a living horse doctor. If Xu Yue leaves Yuquan villa, I don''t know when she will meet him next time. She has been looking for him for so many years, and she can''t let him leave this time. Xu Yue, if you don''t want to tell me the reason, I''ll marry you first. "Miss mu, don''t worry. I''ll thank you after it''s done." "You don''t have to thank me very much. We are all women. I have separated from my sweetheart. I hope the eldest lady can have a lover and get married. The eldest lady had better not tell her sister about this. She is dignified and will not agree with this kind of thing. If she knows, she will tell master Xu." "I have a good idea. You can have a rest." Hu Bingyan said that she had already left first, and told the people below to prepare things. No matter whether it was OK or not, she had a try first. After Hu Bingyan left, the softness on Mu Xiaowan''s face was swept away, and replaced by the maturity and ruthlessness completely out of proportion to this young face. Yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan drink in the pavilion in the backyard of Yuquan villa. In addition to the two, there is Xu Yue. Xu Yue has a bitter face. "Younger martial brother, I''m going to be killed by you. I can''t. I''ll leave tomorrow. Bingyan has been pestering me from morning till night. I don''t even have time to catch my breath." "Xu Yue, you and I have already said that you will live for a few days. You just came here one day and you can''t hold on, otherwise I can..." Seeing Cang Feiyan''s flat face, Xu Yue really wants to beat him. He has a handle in Cang Feiyan''s hands. Now he can only obediently obey him. He glared at Cang Feiyan with hatred, "OK, I''ll stay for another two days. After two days, I must go." Cang Feiyan took the initiative to pour a glass of wine for Xu Yue. "Come on, have a drink. You and Bingyan haven''t seen each other for so many years. You should be happy." Xu Yue knew that he couldn''t get any advantage from Cang Feiyan, so he turned his eyes to yuan Langyi and said with a smile, "Princess five, you have to be careful of my younger martial brother. He has a bad mind. His favorite thing to do is to count others. In order to achieve his goal, he always chooses no means." "You''re not much better than him." Xu Yue''s face turned black, "it''s true that the husband sings and the woman follows." "Master Xu will not forget about Heifeng villa! I''m very impressed. " "Little beauty, don''t take revenge. I was forced by Cang Fei''s words. He is a powerful king. I''m a common people. I don''t dare not follow him." Xu Yue shouts injustice in a hurry. Chapter 185 Yuan Langyi light smile, "is it not Cang Feiyan still forcing you to give me medicine?" "I..." Cang Feiyan couldn''t help laughing, "Xu Yue, you did that kind of thing, but also want to sow discord in front of Langyi. You really underestimate our family Langyi." "What a sin. Why do I know you two?" Xu Yue, with a depressed face, sat drinking. Yuan Langyi doesn''t care about Heifeng villa with Xu Yue, but Xu Yue has left her a black history, which can''t be erased for a while. Yuan Langyi even wondered why Hu Bingyan liked Xu Yue so much. If they were young friends, Xu Yue had been in love with Hu Bingyan before, and then he was surrounded by beauties, which was the action of slag man. Although he was not officially with Hu Bingyan, she could not appreciate what Xu Yue did after. However, she had nothing to say about the affairs between them. After all, she didn''t know the inside story. After going back in the evening, yuan Langyi asks Mu Ling, "what''s going on there in Mu Xiaowan?" "No, the first lady came here tonight. She went to Mu Xiaowan''s room and stayed for a long time before she came out. The first lady is very good at martial arts, and her subordinates dare not eavesdrop. I don''t know what they talked about." Yuan Lang Yi nodded, indicating that she already knew. If she didn''t guess correctly, Mu Xiaowan might be one of Song Fei''s people, probably to stop her from taking Hu Mingshan down the mountain. But what does it mean for her to find a girl who can''t do martial arts? She can''t guess where Mu Xiaowan will start next. If Song Fei chooses her, then she must have had someone else There are many differences. The next night, Xu Yue was drinking in his yard. Today, Hu Bingyan disappeared. He had some strange things to think about. It didn''t look like that girl''s style. It has to be said that the wine of Yuquan villa is really good. There is a spring behind Yuquan villa. The wine brewed from that spring tastes sweet. Before he knew it, Xu Yue had drunk two pots of wine. He usually had a good amount of wine. Today, after drinking two pots of wine, he was drunk and dizzy. At this time, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps. Xu Yue raised his head and narrowed his eyes. He saw a beautiful woman in pink walking slowly towards him. With the beauty approaching, he smelled a nice fragrance, which was the smell of beauty. "Master Xu, I have admired your name for a long time. How about I come to drink with you?" The voice is also very gentle and soft. Xu Yue, who was already half drunk, stretched out his hand and pulled the beauty into his arms. His eyes were blurred and he raised the beauty''s chin. "Of course, I love beauty most in my life." The beauty leaned in his arms, and the fragrance of her body came. Xu Yue was even more intoxicated. The beauty poured a glass of wine to Xu Yue, "master Xu, have another drink." "It''s boring to drink like this. Feed it with your mouth." Seeing that Xu Yue is so wild, the beauty wants to pinch him hard. This is his life in recent years. Xu Yue, Xu Yue, this kind of life is over from now on. Don''t even think about it. "Beauty doesn''t want to?" "Why not." The beauty drinks the wine in the cup, then kisses Xu Yue''s mouth and wants to feed him the wine. Xu Yue is reluctant to let go of the wine. Finally, they get to bed, their clothes are off, and it''s almost dawn. Xu Yue is already asleep. The beauty takes off her human skin mask and looks at Xu Yue lying beside her. She smiles deeply, feels sleepy, and soon falls asleep. At this time, a stream of smoke floated in from the window, and then a black figure came into the room, took out a black porcelain bottle from his arms, poured the white powder in the black porcelain bottle into Hu Bingyan''s mouth, and finally left the room quietly. At this time, yuan Langyi has not yet gone to bed. She sits in front of the bronze mirror with her hair scattered. She gently combs her hair with a peach comb. Muling stands behind her. "Muling, is it clear?" Mu Ling nodded, "there are three mothers around the master of Hu Village, who have been with him for many years. One of them is mother Tian, who is over 60 years old and has two sons, but they are not promising. One died not long ago, and the other owes a lot of gambling debts. Mother Tian has a headache for her son''s affairs. She still can''t fill the bottomless hole with her monthly money. We can start from mother Tian. " Chapter 186 "If you want to control mother Tian, you have to start with her son who is a gambler, and bring mother Tian tomorrow. You must get some useful information." "Don''t worry, miss! It''s good for mammy Tian to say that. " "Is there still no movement over there, Mu Xiaowan?" "No, she hasn''t been out all day." "That''s really strange. The more she wants to do, the more careful she is. Mu Ling, don''t take her lightly." "It''s getting late. The young lady has a rest early, and her subordinates will leave first." Yuan Langyi waves her hand and signals Mu Ling to go down first. It''s easy to say, and it''s not difficult to say. What makes her wonder is mu Xiaowan. Maybe she underestimates Mu Xiaowan. The next morning, before yuan Langyi got up, Mu Ling came to wake up yuan Langyi, "Miss, there''s something wrong with the big miss." Yuan Langyi suddenly woke up and asked, "what''s the matter with the eldest lady?" "Miss and master Xu have already..." Mu Ling seems to be a little embarrassed to mention these. After a pause, he says, "I''ve got the reality of husband and wife." "You said they had What''s the situation now? " "Master Hu has already known about this and wants to help them. Master Xu refuses. In a rage, master Hu catches master Xu." Hearing this, yuan Langyi frowned. Hu Bingyan really gave up and used the same method as yuan Chaoyun. These little girls are braver than her. "Is there still no movement over there, Mu Xiaowan?" "I''ve been in the room all the time, but Mr. Feng will come to see her. It seems that they have a lot to do with each other. Mr. Feng has martial arts skills and is very alert. Every time he comes over, someone will guard her at the door, and his subordinates don''t know what they talked about." Yuan Langyi waves her hand and signals Mu Ling to go down first. She always feels that something is wrong. Mu Xiaowan is so quiet that she doesn''t expect it. She often sees what Feng Lang is doing. Is it Feng Lang''s eye on her or what they are planning. Now the most important time is to find mammy Tian first. In the underground prison of Yuquan villa, Cang Feiyan leans against the iron railings with a folding fan, while Xu Yue sits in the dungeon. Seeing Cang Feiyan''s Schadenfreude, he is full of anger, and his narrow Phoenix eyes are full of anger. "Have you seen enough, younger martial brother?" "This is your first time in prison. Of course, I want to have a good look." Xu Yue suddenly got up and walked to the edge of the railing. He looked at Cang Feiyan suspiciously. "You led me here. I just came here two days ago and there was an accident. Are you and that girl united to pit me?" "Can I do such a thing? Bingyan is such a good girl. I still don''t think you are worthy of her. However, she knows the truth. Bingyan has been twenty years this year. She has been waiting for you for so many years. You have such an attitude. No wonder she is worried. " Xu Yue also thinks that Cang Feiyan can''t do this kind of thing. Although he likes to entrap people, he doesn''t use this kind of insidious move to him. At least he is a prince. "Master Hu asked me to persuade you to submit. What''s your plan? This time, if you don''t give me an explanation, I''m afraid master Hu won''t let you go. " Cang Feiyan folded the fan and asked. Xu Yue sighed, "younger martial brother, you know, I can''t marry her." "I just know that. That''s why I''ve been hiding it for you for so many years. Before, you thought it could make Bingyan die. Now you can''t understand it. Bingyan''s girl has a tendon. Otherwise, she won''t make such a bad decision. Since it''s God''s will, you''d better accept it and save two people." Xu Yue asked suspiciously, "you came to persuade me for the sake of the fifth princess! Younger martial brother, as long as it''s related to the fifth princess, you have no position. It''s really an eye opener for me. " "If you do this, you will destroy Bingyan''s life. You should let her know some things and let her choose them. Do you think that for her good, she really has a good life these years?" Xu Yue also leaned against the railings and said, "at least she won''t suffer in the future." "You really don''t want to marry?" "Don''t marry." "I can''t help that." Then he turned to leave. Xu Yue angrily kicked the iron railing, "you robbed me." "If you have a family, don''t do things that affect Langyi." Leave this sentence, Cang Feiyan has disappeared, see Cang Feiyan did not intend to help, Xu more gas almost spit blood. Chapter 187 In the morning, yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan left Yuquan villa and went to the town at the foot of the mountain. Mother Tian''s son lives there. Now mother Tian is also here. Tianzhu and Zhuxing restrained her. Seeing Cang Feiyan and Yuan Langyi come in, mother Tian''s face flashed a little surprise. Aren''t they the friends of the first lady? How could she be arrested. "Young master, young lady, what do you mean by bringing me here?" She received a letter from her son, saying that something happened at home. She was asked to come out. She came back in a hurry. Who knows that she was arrested as soon as she came back, and her son was also arrested. She is a member of Yuquan villa. Even those debt collectors are polite to them and dare not be too presumptuous. Therefore, she can''t figure out who will attack them. She thought it was a bold creditor, but she didn''t expect that it was Cang Feiyan and Yuan Langyi. They are innocent and have no hatred. She really can''t figure out the reason. "Langyi, ask! I''ll wait for you Cang Feiyan is sitting on the stool, while yuan Langyi is sitting beside him. His eyes are quiet and cold, which gives people a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away. "Mammy Tian, I don''t want to embarrass you. I just want to know something. If you tell me honestly, I will let you and your son go." "What does the young lady want to know?" Seeing them, Mammy Tian is not particularly afraid. She is from Yuquan villa, so she doesn''t believe they dare to hurt her. Therefore, she is very calm in the face of yuan Langyi. "I want to know what is the relationship between master Hu and Xu Yun." Hearing this, Mammy Tian was shocked and shook her head. "I''m just a servant. How can I know this?" "Does mother Tian really know?" Mammy Tian shook her head heavily, "I really don''t know." "Tianzhu, do it!" Yuan Langyi didn''t say nonsense, nodded to Tianzhu, with a faint tone, but with a deterrent force of refusing. Tianzhu took out a dagger from his waist and put it against mother Tian''s son''s neck. He was so scared that he cried out, "mother, what are you still doing? Tell me what you know, or my head will move, and you will have my son left. If I die, who will feed you to the end." "You..." Mammy Tian was also very nervous, but she felt that they were bluffing him. She said boldly, "Miss, I''m from Yuquan villa. You really hurt my son. How can you explain to the eldest lady? I will let the villa master make decisions for me." "Your son is not from Yuquan villa. Who says I hurt him? He was killed by the debt collector. Since I have a good relationship with the eldest lady, do you think she believes in me or you, Mammy Tian? That''s slander." Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile that she was so understated, but she was so nervous that she even oozed sweat on her forehead. The dagger in Tianzhu''s hand increased its strength. There was a bloodstain on mother Tian''s son''s neck. His son was so scared that his legs softened and the veins on his forehead came out. "Niang, if you don''t save me, if you want to see me die, you can say whatever they ask, say it quickly." "Well, I said, you let my son go." After all, she loves her son. She knows that yuan Langyi is not joking with her. If she really doesn''t say it, she is afraid that her son will die. Tianzhu then put down his dagger, but still grasped him. Mother Tian reached out and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She was so scared that she didn''t slow down until now. Her heart beat very fast. After a few breaths, Mammy Tian said slowly, "I don''t know what I know very well. When the villa leader was traveling outside, he met Duan Wang, and then he met Miss Xu. Duan Wang and Miss Xu fell in love with each other. The villa leader also liked Miss Xu at that time, but the villa leader and Duan Wang were bosom friends, so they didn''t say that." "And then?" "Later, I don''t know what happened. The villa master broke off contact with Duan Wang and went back to Yuquan villa to become a relative. Miss Xu also went to the palace. Later, the villa master never mentioned Miss Xu again. We didn''t dare to ask what was going on. We only know that it was the taboo of the villa master. Once someone mentioned it unintentionally, the villa master was very angry and gave that person a hard beating It was a good fight. " Chapter 188 "That''s all you know?" Mammy Tian nodded and knelt down on the ground suddenly. "I''ve already told Miss what I know. If there''s any deception, I''ll suffer from thunder and lightning. I really don''t know anything else. Only the master knows about this matter. Miss, please let me go." Yuan Langyi thinks that mammy Tian didn''t mention the key point, so it''s not any useful news. The only thing that can be determined is that Xu Yun and Hu Mingshan really know each other. What''s the secret in this? Why don''t they want to mention it? If only Hu Mingshan knows about it, then do they want to have a talk with Hu Mingshan. Yuan Langyi is thinking. When mother Tian sees that yuan Langyi doesn''t speak, she kneels on the ground and is very nervous. She doesn''t know what yuan Langyi will do. "Langyi, let''s go directly to Lord Hu. It''s easy to say that they are old friends." Yuan Langyi nodded and then said to mammy Tian on the ground, "we haven''t seen her today." Leave this sentence, yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan left together, Tianzhu and Zhuxing immediately followed up. Mother Tian''s son has been paralyzed on the ground. Mother Tian rushed to help her son. She was just scared to death. The little girl is young, but she has a sense of oppression that does not match her age. She does not dare to lie at all, as if she will see through as long as she lies. "Ah Yan, if we ask Master Hu like this, will he agree?" "Bingyan also has a strong mouth. When the time comes, you can ask Bingyan for help. With her, everything is easy to say." Yuan Langyi nodded, thinking about Hu Bingyan and Xu Yue, and asked, "she and Xu Yue..." "As you said and heard, they have already married, but Xu Yue still doesn''t want to marry Bingyan." Cang Feiyan holds yuan Langyi''s hand and says as he walks. "Why?" "Shut him up for a few days, he will promise. You just wait and see. Even if heaven is not beautiful, if you meet someone who doesn''t want to give up, you will get married." Yuan Langyi heard that Cang Feiyan had something to say in his words. Cang Feiyan clearly knew the inside story, "ah Yan, what else do you know?" "Bingyan is about to get what he wants. I didn''t hide those things from you, but I promised Xu Yue. Even if he wants to let others know, he should say it." Now Langyi is not the secret of Cang yuan, and she doesn''t know it. After all, it was a matter between them, so she didn''t ask much. She didn''t expect that Cang Feiyan still kept his promise, which she appreciated very much. Yuan Langyi leaned on Cang Feiyan''s shoulder, "so I''m wrong." Cang Feiyan whispered in her ear and said, "with me, you are always right." Yuan Langyi laughs and pinches Cang Feiyan. Cang Feiyan makes an exaggerated expression. Yuan Langyi laughs even more happily. Zhuxing, who followed him, was very uncomfortable. After all, he could not help saying, "brother, you can see where the prince still looks like a prince now, but let the fifth Princess pinch him." "Zhuxing, did you forget what I told you before? Let''s not worry about the master''s affairs. I think the master is very good now. He looks much happier than before. " "The master is going to do something important. The five princesses have delayed the master''s work, but the love of their children is always wrong." "The master has a clear idea. He understands. Have you ever thought that the master did it for the eighth prince on purpose, so that he might think that the master is totally addicted to the love between children and girls, and he has relaxed his vigilance. He dares to do the things he dare not do now. You see, during this period of time, the eighth Prince has been acting constantly. The master has been staring at the movement of the eighth Prince and collecting his evidence. But now you don''t understand. Zhuxing, the fifth princess is also our master. You can''t do this to her. " Seeing that Tianzhu is also helping yuan Langyi, Zhu Xing is angry for a moment, but she doesn''t say anything. She can''t accept yuan Langyi as her master. She can never accept yuan Langyi as her master. She has only one master. Chapter 189 Yuanlangyi just returned to Yuquan villa, fenglang took people to surround them. Seeing this, Cang Feiyan blocked yuanlangyi behind him and looked coldly at fenglang, "Mr. Feng, what does that mean?" "Sixth prince, the eldest lady has been poisoned and is in danger. I found the poison in the fifth princess''s room. I was ordered by my teacher to catch the fifth princess. I hope sixth prince will get out of the way, otherwise I will hurt sixth prince by mistake." This words, two people are surprised, they go out when Hu Bingyan is still good, yuan Langyi ready to come back to find Hu Bingyan, how suddenly poisoned? She has excellent martial arts skills. Ordinary people can''t get close to her at all. What''s more, she has to be poisoned in Yuquan villa. Who did it and pushed it to her. "It''s impossible for Langyi to poison Bingyan. There must be some misunderstanding. I''ll go to see Master Hu." "The sixth prince can go to find master Hu, but the fifth Princess must go with me. The sixth prince can rest assured that I will not embarrass the fifth princess. I will just detain her for the time being. If the sixth prince will take the fifth princess to see the master, it will only make the master more angry. The sixth Prince knows how much the master loves her." Feng Lang''s attitude is still polite. He doesn''t want to fight with Cang Feiyan. "The wind childe''s suggestion is really good, but it''s not in my mind. Feng Lang, those who know the truth will get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." Cang Feiyan had a murderous look in his eyes. His eyes became sharp. The dungeon of Yuquan villa was dark and damp. Now the weather is getting colder, and it''s more like a cellar. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to shut yuan Langyi in such a place. "Sixth Lord, this is Yuquan villa." The wind is bright, the cold voice reminds a way. "The king only knows that she is the king''s woman. Now you are going to take my woman away in front of the king. Are you dead when you are the king?" Tianzhu and Zhuxing are also ready to fight. Suddenly, the atmosphere is very tense, as if they are ready to fight at any time. Fenglang took more than a dozen people with him. If he really started, he would certainly disturb more people. This is the site of Yuquan villa. They would suffer losses if they started with fenglang here. Yuan Langyi was afraid that it would be bad for cangfeiyan, so she quickly stopped him. "Ah Yan, I''m ok. Don''t worry. Mu Ling must be taken away. You immediately let Tianzhu stare at Mu Xiaowan." "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Cang Feiyan gently comforted him and soon put a short dagger against fenglang''s neck. Fenglang has been managing the business of Yuquan villa for many years. His martial arts are only average, so he is not Cang Feiyan''s opponent. "Sixth Lord, what do you want to do?" Cang Feiyan said coldly, "I don''t want to embarrass Mr. Feng. I just want to arrange Langyi in the dungeon. I''m very distressed. You can lock her in your yard. If you don''t, I can only send you to see the king of hell. Mr. Feng has a bright future. I''m sure I can''t bear to see the king of hell because of such a small matter." "Well, I''ll do as the LORD says." Fenglang''s heart is not willing to respond. Cang Feiyan releases his hand. Fenglang doesn''t dare to be angry with Cang Feiyan. The prince who holds the most power naturally weighs more than a princess. Besides, Cang Feiyan is Hu Bingyan''s elder martial brother. He can only suppress the anger in his heart and take yuan Langyi down. Before leaving, yuan Langyi took a look at Cang Feiyan and nodded to him. Although she didn''t speak, Cang Feiyan felt that she understood yuan Langyi''s meaning. She must want to kiss him. In fact, what yuan Langyi thinks in her heart is that she is so reckless in other people''s territory. Cang Feiyan is reluctant to let yuan Langyi be wronged. Yuan Langyi understands Cang Feiyan''s meaning, but she is worried about Cang Feiyan''s safety. Maybe her worry is superfluous, but when she sees him take out the dagger, she is really nervous. She is afraid that Cang Feiyan will be hurt if she moves her hand at last. Fortunately, that didn''t happen. After yuan Langyi follows Feng Lang, Cang Feiyan immediately goes to see Hu Bingyan. The doctor is feeling Hu Bingyan''s pulse. Next to him stands Hu Mingshan, who is anxious. He looks at the doctor nervously, for fear that the doctor will say something that he can''t bear. Chapter 190 Soon the doctor put down Hu Bingyan''s hand and said, "master, I''m not very talented. I don''t see what poison the eldest lady has. Her pulse is stable. She seems to be asleep, but she doesn''t respond. It''s useless to stimulate the acupoints just now. I really don''t know how to do it. Please ask Master to be clever." If it wasn''t for the pulse and breath, the doctor would think that the one lying on the bed was a dead man, and his other performance was the same as that of a dead man. He had been a doctor for so many years, and he saw such strange poison for the first time. He really couldn''t see what poison he had. "Doctor fan, you really can''t see what poison is in the little girl?" Doctor fan is already the best doctor in Jinzhou City. If he can''t even see what poison Hu Bingyan has, then it''s impossible for him to find a better doctor for a while. He has studied the poison, and no poison can escape his eyes, but he has no research on other poisons, so he can''t help Hu Bingyan. Doctor fan shook his head, saying that he was really powerless. Hu Mingshan looks at his unconscious daughter. He is angry and anxious. He has been doting on her as a baby since he was a child. Because he is afraid that the girl''s family will suffer losses, he specially sends her to learn martial arts. In the future, even if he is not there, he can protect himself from being bullied. I didn''t expect that I would meet Xu Yue. After so many years of delay, I''m not sure whether I''ll live or die. If my baby daughter didn''t like Xu Yue, he would have killed Xu Yue. "Master Hu, although I don''t know who is responsible for Lang Yi, I can guarantee that it''s not what Lang Yi did. This time, Lang Yi came to Yuquan villa to ask for help from master Hu. How could he poison Bingyan? Besides, Bingyan is my younger martial sister. With this relationship, Lang Yi can''t do anything to Bingyan." Hu Mingshan didn''t have a good face to Cang Feiyan. "The sixth Prince and the fifth princess have an engagement. Naturally, they help the fifth princess. The bottle of poison was found in the fifth princess''s room. If it wasn''t for the fifth princess, who would it be? The people in Yuquan villa don''t know the fifth princess. Who will frame her for no reason? I really want to find her. If she is safe, I can spare her. If she is injured, she will die. " "Master Hu, let me check this matter. I don''t want Bingyan to have an accident. I will give master Hu an explanation." "The sixth prince can investigate this matter. I still say that if Bingyan has an accident, I won''t let her go. I hope the sixth Prince won''t stop her at that time, otherwise I don''t care about my old friendship." Hu Mingshan''s eyes flashed murderous. If she wasn''t Xu Yun''s daughter, he would have killed her now, and now keeping her life is worthy of Xu Yun. Cang Feiyan is ready to leave. Just a few steps away, Cang Feiyan stops and says to Hu Mingshan, "master Hu, let Xu Yue know about this. Bingyan also hopes that Xu Yue will be by her side at this time." He left the room. Hu Mingshan is also very dissatisfied with Xu Yue. At last, he takes a look at the sleeping Hu Bingyan and asks people to let Xu Yue out. This time, even if it''s tied, he will force Xu Yue to marry Hu Bingyan and fulfill her wish. Yuan Langyi is in the room, and Mu Ling has been put into the prison. Yuan Langyi is alone in the room. She carefully recalls the whole thing. It is not easy to poison Hu Bingyan. The people around her must have trusted her. How did the poisoned person do it? What''s the intention of pushing this matter to her? It''s certainly not accidental, but intentional. Soon he remembered that Hu Bingyan and Xu Yue had been married last night. What happened last night? Mu Xiaowan hasn''t left these days. Only fenglang has visited her several times. Yes, fenglang, does this matter have anything to do with fenglang. Feng Lang, a disciple of Hu Mingshan, has been helping Hu Mingshan manage the property of Yuquan villa. Hu Mingshan has only one daughter and loves her very much. According to the truth, Hu Bingyan is the biggest obstacle to fenglang. Is it because of this reason that he wants to get rid of Hu Bingyan? Chapter 191 Yuan Langyi now has no evidence, can only infer according to the known things, she now has no way to determine the accuracy of her inference. Yuan Langyi is thinking that Hu Mingshan is coming with people. Seeing Hu Mingshan, yuan Langyi gets up and asks with concern, "master Hu, how is the young lady?" There was not a trace of guilty in her eyes. She was very magnanimous. Seeing that yuan Langyi didn''t have a trace of regret at this time, Hu Mingshan was very angry and gave yuan Langyi a cold glance. "I thought you were the daughter of Xu Yun and could be as kind-hearted as her. I didn''t expect that you were so mean at a young age. Bingyan was hospitable and treated you politely. Why did the fifth Princess harm her? What poison did you give her? ¡± "I didn''t poison Bingyan. Bingyan and I are friends. She is also a younger martial sister of Cang Feiyan. I can''t hurt her because of love and reason. Master Hu, I know you love your daughter very much, but it''s really not what I did." "You don''t have no reason to do this. You want to force me down the mountain to harm the ice goose? You have asked me for help this time. Bingyan has already mentioned it to me. That silly girl also interceded for you. She wants to persuade me to help you this time. If Bingyan has any problems, even if you are a princess, I will kill you. " Hu Mingshan is very anxious. He really doubts yuan Langyi. She asks him for help, so she will poison Hu Bingyan to threaten him. She is Xu Yun''s daughter, so she has some scruples. Yuan Langyi is still not flustered, and continues, "I do ask for master Hu, but Bingyan is my friend. I don''t do anything to hurt my friend. Even if I have such a meaning, cangfeiyan will stop me. He and Bingyan grew up together when they were young, and the friendship is not shallow. I don''t ask Master Hu to believe me. I just hope that master Hu will give me a few days to find out all these things. If it''s really what I did, now I should talk to master Hu about the terms, instead of saying useless nonsense here. I don''t know what poison Bingyan has, but I have a lot of research on various poisons. Master Hu believed me and asked me to diagnose Bingyan. " Hu Mingshan is skeptical and doesn''t completely believe in Yuan Langyi. For him, yuan Langyi has enough motivation to do it, but yuan Langyi is Xu Yun''s daughter or Cang Feiyan''s fiancee, and he won''t kill her rashly because of doubt. So he didn''t ask yuan Langyi to diagnose Hu Bingyan, and he didn''t mean to let yuan Langyi go. It''s important to continue to find a famous doctor to treat Hu Bingyan. He didn''t believe that all doctors didn''t know the poison. On the other side, Tianzhu stops a carrier pigeon and takes the letter from its feet. Then he sends the letter to Cang Feiyan in a hurry. After reading the letter, Cang Feiyan asks Tianzhu to tie the letter back and release the carrier pigeon. Bamboo star and Tianzhu are beside Cang Feiyan. Bamboo star asks curiously, "master, since you have cut off the letter, why did you put it back? If you take the letter to Lord Hu and read it again, you can get rid of the suspicion of the fifth princess. " Although Zhuxing doesn''t like yuanlangyi, and doesn''t want yuanlangyi to be in such a big trouble, she has something to do. Cang Feiyan won''t care. It''s their master who will be involved. "Villa master Hu won''t believe this letter even if he sees it. Maybe he thinks it''s forged by our king. Our king still has some doubts about fenglang. He has seen Mu Xiaowan several times these days, and Mu Xiaowan hasn''t left the room. There must be an accomplice in these things. Don''t worry about this matter. Now put the letter back to make song Renzhong feel at ease and make him think everything is going well here." The Song family''s obstruction of yuan Langyi proves that the Song family is also in a hurry. They have attacked yuan Langyi many times. Cang Feiyan also hopes to get rid of the Song family this time. After that, he is in Shengdu, hoping to help yuan Langyi get rid of the biggest hidden danger before he leaves, so that he can rest assured. "I''ll go out. Don''t follow me." Then he disappeared. Zhu Xing looks at Cang Feiyan''s back and is not angry. He must have gone to find yuan Langyi again. Seeing yuan Langyi so often, she wants to ask her master, can''t she live without yuan Langyi? Of course, it''s just thinking about it. If you really ask, he doesn''t dare to ask. Chapter 192 Yuan Langyi leans on the soft couch of the room and sees Cang Feiyan come over. She turns around and smiles. "Just now I was thinking, when will you come over?" "Is this a kind of soul?" "What do you say?" Yuan Langyi asked, Cang Feiyan sat beside yuan Langyi, she leaned on Cang Feiyan''s shoulder, "what''s the situation over there?" "Bingyan''s poison is a little tricky this time. She is in a coma. Up to now, she doesn''t know what kind of poison it is. It seems that only you can diagnose it. I''ve brought a bottle of medicine from you. Have a good look, what kind of poison it is." When it comes to business, yuan Langyi immediately becomes serious and serious. Cang Feiyan takes out a black porcelain vase from her arms and hands it to yuan Langyi. She opens the porcelain vase, starts the chip in her hand, presses it on the virtual screen, and soon receives the result from the chip in her mind. She turns off the chip and the virtual screen disappears. "It''s really poison in this porcelain vase. It''s called sleeping beauty. It''s a very rare poison. After being poisoned, the pulse is stable, but she will not wake up. If there is no antidote, she will not wake up all her life, and she will be conscious. That is to say, she can hear what we say to her, but she just can''t respond." Cang Feiyan asked, "is there an antidote?" "Of course there is an antidote, but it''s very difficult. I''ll write you the prescription." Yuan Langyi then got up and went to the room to find a pen and paper. Fortunately, there were all these things in the room. She sat at the table and wrote the prescription, while Cang Feiyan stood watching. Soon yuan Langyi had written an antidote list and handed it to Cang Feiyan. Cang Feiyan then looked at the name of the medicine carefully. When he saw purple Ganoderma lucidum, he frowned, "does the prescription need purple Ganoderma lucidum?" "Well, last time you found that purple Ganoderma lucidum by all means. It''s not easy to find another one. This medicine is a big difficulty." It''s really hard to find purple Ganoderma lucidum. Cang Feiyan has been looking for this one for several years. In fact, he came to Yanjing in person for the sake of purple Ganoderma lucidum besides marriage. He heard that there was one in Yanjing. After he came, he found out that it was in Nanfu. He didn''t use it yet. He needed to take it back to Shengdu and use it with other herbs to make antidotes. Therefore, this purple Ganoderma lucidum is still in his hands. "Langyi, Yuquan villa is rich and powerful. There is more than one purple Ganoderma lucidum in the world. They will try to find it." Yuan Langyi naturally didn''t doubt the strength of Yuquan villa, so he didn''t say anything. He pointed to the blood on the paper and said, "it''s very dangerous to take this thing. If you make a mistake, you will die." Heart blood, as the name suggests, is the blood in the heart. If you hurt the heart, you will die. What''s more, if you take blood from the heart, yuan Langyi can''t guarantee that the person will live after you take it out. If she died, it would be life for life. As a doctor, she doesn''t advocate life for life. However, this time and space is totally different from her world. Fortunately, she adapts well. "Langyi, I''ll take this prescription to find master Hu. Don''t worry! Bingyan will be fine. " Yuan Langyi nodded, "well, ah Yan, you have to be careful." Cang Feiyan kisses yuan Langyi''s forehead. "I''ll go first. You can have a good sleep. Everything will be OK." "Go on, Bingyan. Don''t delay here." Cang Feiyan took the prescription and went to Hu Bingyan''s room. Hu Mingshan and Xu Yue were in the room. A third doctor had come, but he still didn''t diagnose what poison Hu Bingyan had. Hu Mingshan is very anxious. What can he do? Up to now, he hasn''t found out what poison Hu Bingyan had. After the doctor left, Hu Mingshan hit the table heavily. They were all quacks, not to mention detoxification. They didn''t even know what poison was. "Master Hu, I''ll show that bottle of medicine to Lang Yi. She''s sure Bingyan is a drunk beauty. This is the antidote." Hu Mingsheng heard that it was yuan Langyi''s prescription, but he didn''t accept it. His face was very ugly. "What does she want to do?" Chapter 193 "Now Bingyan is in danger. If master Hu doesn''t want to have a try, Bingyan will not be saved. I''m willing to take my life to guarantee this. Is master Hu not at ease?" Seeing that Hu Mingshan doesn''t trust yuan Langyi, Cang Feiyan frowns slightly. Hu Bingyan''s life is involved. Hu Mingshan hesitates and doesn''t speak. Xu Yue took the prescription, looked at it carefully, and said quickly, "master Hu, I also believe in the sixth prince. If this prescription is invalid, master Hu will take my life. Now it''s important to save the ice goose. This prescription needs my heart and blood. It''s just a thousand year old purple Ganoderma lucidum..." "The Millennium purple Ganoderma lucidum is a rare thing. There is no such thing in Yuquan villa. I''ll ask someone to look for it outside." Now there is no other way, Hu Mingshan decided to gamble, believe them once. Cang Feiyan knew that even if he went out to look for it now, he could not find the Millennium purple Ganoderma lucidum. If it was so easy to find, he would not have delayed so long. Now it''s important to save Hu Bingyan, so as to clear yuan Langyi''s suspicion. Anyway, his poison won''t attack in recent years, so we can find it again slowly. He doesn''t believe that there is only one thousand year old purple Ganoderma lucidum in the world. When yuan Langyi wrote the prescription, he had already made a decision, but didn''t sue yuan Langyi. "Master Hu, I have a thousand year old purple Ganoderma lucidum in my hand." Hu Mingshan was a little relieved, "that''s good." He walked to Xu Yue with a calm face and warned, "Xu Yue, I don''t care what reason you used to avoid Bingyan. Now Bingyan and you are married. This time you have to marry if you don''t want to. She has been delayed for many years. This time you must give her a replacement, or you won''t want to leave Yuquan villa." Hu Bingyan quietly lay on the bed, motionless, as if asleep, the expression is very peaceful, she heard their conversation, but she can''t speak, there is no way to wake up, heard Xu Yue want to take heart blood, she was very anxious, who want his heart blood, he saved her in the end is guilt or his heart has always been her. "When Bingyan wakes up, I will marry her." Xu Yue seems to have made up his mind. Since he can''t avoid it, accept it! He was selfish and thought that it was for her good. Now when he saw Hu Bingyan unconscious, he suddenly figured out that he didn''t want to push her away any more. This silly girl has been betrayed by him, but he didn''t blame him. How can there be such a silly girl in the world. Hearing this, Hu Bingyan, who was still in a coma, suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. Seeing that she suddenly woke up, all the people on the scene were stunned. Xu Yue stood beside the bed, surprised and happy. "Bingyan, are you awake?" "Do you really want to marry me? Xu Yue, you are not allowed to cheat. I''ve heard that. " Then he fell down again with a bang. "Bingyan..." Xu Yue called a, Hu Bingyan has no response. Suddenly, Hu Bingyan opened his eyes again, "I don''t want your heart and blood. I haven''t married yet. I don''t want to be widowed. If I exchange your life for mine, I''d rather die now." This time, Hu Bingyan fell down again. This time, there was really no response. Cang Feiyan understood what was going on. Hu Bingyan could hear them and woke up with willpower. Hu Mingshan shook his head. How much does this daughter like Xu Yue? She is a silly girl. "It''s late today. You have a good rest. Let Langyi come to your heart tomorrow, or I''m afraid you will die." Cang Feiyan patted Xu Yue on the shoulder. Xu Yue was very suspicious, "does the fifth Princess really know medicine?" "Otherwise, where do you think this prescription comes from? Xu Yue, you are not afraid of death!" Xu Yuebai took a look at Cang Feiyan and said, "the sixth Prince has no fear. It''s better to take your blood." "Even if I would, Bingyan would not agree." Hu Bingyan on the bed is shouting in her heart at the moment, who says she won''t agree, but she can''t make any sound. "Xu Yue, you are good to accompany Bingyan." With that, Hu Mingshan has gone first, and then Cang Feiyan has gone. Xu Yue sits by the bed, caresses Hu Bingyan''s face, and suddenly smiles. Bingyan, not only do you want to marry, but I have long wanted to marry, but I can''t marry you. Now it''s God''s fault. Chapter 194 Late at night, yuan Langyi is still not asleep, lying in bed without sleepiness, has been open eyes, can not sleep is really hard, night seems very long. What is Cang Feiyan doing at this time? Yuan Langyi is thinking about it. Suddenly she hears a slight noise from the window. She becomes alert. Cang Feiyan should not run over in the middle of the night. She puts a hairpin under her pillow. She reaches into the pillow and holds it. Soon a shadow jumped to the bedside, and she was more sure that the shadow was not Cang Feiyan. The shadow bent down and looked at her. Yuan Langyi knew that now was the best time, and stabbed forward heavily with a hairpin. But the shadow was very sensitive, and he dodged sideways. Yuan Langyi''s hairpin just scratched his skin. Dark shadow suddenly reached out and grasped yuan Langyi''s hand holding the hairpin. "The fifth Princess hasn''t gone to bed so late. Do you know I''m coming?" "Fenglang, what do you want to do when you break into my room in the middle of the night?" Yuan Langyi wants to take out her hand, but fenglang''s strength is much stronger than her. She holds her hand firmly like a pair of pliers, and she can''t move. "The first time I saw the princess, I felt very amazing. I met her for the first time. I never forgot her for a moment. Now I have a chance to kiss her. What do you want me to do?" Yuan Langyi wants to slap her face in the past. Now that Mu Ling is not here, she is not the rival of Feng lang. here is Yuquan villa. She must have been managed by Feng Lang outside. Even if she yells, no one will come in. She forces herself to calm down. Being beautiful is still a burden to her. She doesn''t need to use beauty as a sharp weapon, on the contrary, it causes her a lot of trouble Now, for example. "So Mr. Feng likes me?" "Of course. Who doesn''t like such a beauty?" Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "since I like it, why do you want to lock me up? I''ve been framed for no reason. I''m afraid it''s the credit of Mr. Feng!" "Beauty, I''m willing to kill you. How can I promise you that?" Feng Lang then reaches out his hand and wants to touch yuan Langyi''s face. Yuan Langyi avoids Feng Lang''s hand and holds back her disgust. She continues, "it''s not that I don''t want to comply with Feng Gongzi, but that I''ve got an engagement. If Feng Gongzi invades me, I''m afraid I can''t explain it to the sixth prince." "If you follow me, the sixth prince will not want you any more, and this marriage will not be done properly. You will stay in Yuquan villa in the future. I''m afraid that I will promise to treat you well, and I won''t hurt you. If the spring night is too short, let''s not waste our time, beauty. Let me love you well." This time, Zhuxing is still guarding outside. Last time, she rescued yuan Langyi, but this time, she plans to turn a blind eye to her. This woman is just a fox spirit. She can attract men''s attention wherever she goes. Later, when she becomes their princess, she doesn''t know whether she will be a woman. It''s better for her to lose her innocence. She doesn''t believe that their master will want her. Yuan Langyi was a little flustered. She suddenly thought of the bottle of medicine that Cang Feiyan had taken. She blocked the wind and deliberately softened her voice. "Master Feng, don''t worry. There are so many uninteresting things. Why don''t I dance for you?" "Can you dance?" "Of course, and it''s excellent. Would you like to see it?" Feng Lang didn''t agree. She seemed to be hesitating. Although she was young, she was not a simple minded person. He didn''t know what yuan Langyi wanted to do. Yuan Langyi continued, "I don''t have any martial arts. You''ve already done a good job outside. Are you afraid that I''ll run away?" She can''t run even if she wants to, and the beauty''s dancing has a different taste. Feng Lang nodded and said, "it''s my pleasure. Please, Princess five." Yuan Langyi dances the peacock dance. Seeing her graceful dancing, Feng Lang''s eyes are a little straight. Yuan Langyi moves to the dressing table and stealthily picks up a bottle of medicine to hide in her sleeve. Chapter 195 Feng Lang is obviously fascinated by yuan Langyi. It''s the first time he''s ever seen this kind of dance. Yuan Langyi has a unique charm. After the dance, Feng Lang could not help but clap his hands, "wonderful, wonderful, the fifth princess is really a peerless beauty." "I''m flattered." Yuan Langyi said, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for herself. She quickly poured the medicine in her sleeve into the tea. Her speed was very fast, and she didn''t panic at all. Then yuan Langyi took the tea to fenglang and said with a faint smile, "Mr. Feng, have a cup of tea!" Taking advantage of fenglang''s taking over the tea, he sits beside the bed and hides the porcelain bottle under the quilt. Fenglang takes over the tea cup handed over by yuanlangyi and looks at yuanlangyi with a squint of color. "The princess should have a drink first. Why don''t I feed the princess?" Then he took yuan Langyi''s shoulder and prepared to feed her tea. Knowing that Feng Lang was not so easy to deal with, yuan Langyi didn''t panic. He avoided his body and said faintly, "this tea is oolong tea. I can''t get used to the taste of Oolong tea. Is it that Mr. Feng dislikes my tea? I let Mr. Feng drink tea, but also want to let Mr. Feng clear his mouth. Don''t blame me for being particular about it. Anyway, I''m a princess with golden branches and jade leaves. I can''t hurt myself. " "I''ll drink it." Fenglang is completely obsessed with beauty at this time. He just wants to do things earlier. This is his territory. He is not afraid of yuan Langyi''s tricks. He thinks yuan Langyi is just delaying time. Just about to drink the cup of tea, suddenly there is a sound outside. Soon Zhuxing rushes in. She is on the roof and takes away a piece of tile. She can see clearly the movement inside. She realizes that fenglang is impossible. In order to avoid yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan from being blamed, she rushes in instead of going to the theatre. Hearing the sound, Feng Lang drops his cup and gets up to look at the bamboo star coldly. It''s a real disappointment. He knows that it''s the people around Cang Feiyan who have excellent martial arts skills. He didn''t expect that Cang Feiyan''s people came here so coincidentally, which is a good thing for him. "Mr. Feng, what are you doing in the fifth princess''s room at night? Don''t you even know the rules?" Bamboo star coldly said a word. "I''m just talking about the past with Princess five. It''s late. It''s time for me to leave. Princess five, you don''t have to." Fenglang knows that it can''t be done tonight and plans to leave. Yuan Langyi''s eyes are cold. "Zhuxing, stop him." Although Zhuxing doesn''t recognize yuan Langyi, Cang Feiyan likes her so much that she doesn''t dare to listen to her words. Otherwise, she can''t explain to Cang Feiyan. Bamboo star did not say a word of nonsense, has been shot. Fenglang is mainly in business. Although he has martial arts skills, he is obviously not the opponent of Zhuxing. But after a while, Zhuxing has restrained him and asked, "what is the princess going to do with him?" "Bamboo star, do you have a dagger?" Zhu Xing takes a dagger from his waist and hands it to yuan Langyi. She takes it. Zhu Xing points the acupoints on Feng Lang directly, then guards to one side and hands Feng Lang to yuan Langyi. Seeing yuan Langyi holding a dagger, Feng Lang felt a little nervous. He didn''t know what yuan Langyi was going to do, so he quickly apologized, "fifth princess, it''s just my impoliteness. Don''t worry about it with me. I promise there won''t be another time. Please forgive me this time!" "Is Mr. Feng sure what he just did can only be considered impolite?" "The princess is so beautiful. I just can''t help it. That''s why I''m rude. Now the princess is not hurt. I think I''m the first one. I hope the princess will forgive me. This time, I will clear away the injustice for the princess." Fenglang continues to plead for himself with high sounding. He is Hu Mingshan''s disciple, so fenglang doesn''t believe that yuanlangyi will have no scruples. Yuan Langyi shakes the dagger in his hand and laughs coldly, "the wind childe''s meaning, is this my fault? There''s no such thing as a first offense, and there''s no such thing as forgiveness in my dictionary. " After that, without waiting for Feng Lang to make a sound, the dagger in his hand has been stabbed into Feng Lang''s inner thigh, and then pulled out, almost to hurt the root. This scared Feng Lang almost collapsed, and his forehead exuded fine sweat. This woman was so cruel. Chapter 196 "I didn''t hit it just now. Let''s do it again! Mr. Feng, if you don''t have children and grandchildren, I see how you will despise women in the future. " Then he raised his hand again. Feng Lang couldn''t move, but he was scared by yuan Langyi''s words. The injured leg was dripping blood continuously. "Princess five, if you don''t relieve your anger, stab me in the stomach, you and I will be clear." If he really hurt there, he will become a useless person. Feng Lang can''t bear such humiliation. If it''s not because he can''t move, he has to kneel down to beg yuan Langyi. In the face of fenglang''s begging for mercy, yuan Langyi''s eyes are not touched, and her eyes are cold. "If you do something, you have to pay a price. Only in this way can you let fenggong remember this lesson well." Then he stabbed Feng Lang''s other thigh again, and saw yuan Langyi''s knife stabbing his own thigh. Feng Lang''s eyes were red, and there were beads of sweat pouring out. He said, "you are so vicious when you are young, you will die in the future." Yuan Langyi ignores Feng Lang''s curse. The dagger in her hand is inserted in Feng Lang''s other thigh. Feng Lang howls, and the blood is pouring out. This time, she is closer to that important position. Feng Lang has a feeling of collapse. This woman is just deliberately frightening him. "This is a lesson for you. I hope Mr. Feng will remember it well." Leave this sentence, yuan Langyi nodded to the bamboo star, "bamboo star girl, help me throw him out, thank you." Zhuxing didn''t say much, but dragged out the already limping fenglang. I didn''t expect that Hu Mingshan, a disciple, was so useless that he was scared by yuan Langyi. Just now, yuan Langyi''s ruthlessness really surprised Zhuxing. No wonder his master would treat her differently. It really didn''t look like a princess who grew up in the cold palace and didn''t see the world. Even so, Zhu Xing still doesn''t like yuan Langyi, and would rather her master marry Princess Yilan, who is the one who can really help her master. After Chuxing throws fenglang out, she returns to her room again. Yuan Langyi sits in front of the dresser. Originally, she can''t sleep. Even more so, she can''t sleep. "Is Princess five OK?" "I''m fine. I''ve just given thanks to Zhuxing. This time, what does ah Yan mean?" "It''s really the master''s meaning. The wood spirit hasn''t been released yet. The master doesn''t trust the five princesses." Bamboo star lowered his eyes and said. Yuan Langyi light smile, eyes obviously gentle many, "thank you for me, master son, tonight''s things don''t tell him, lest he worry." "Yes, the fifth princess is a heroine among women. She is respected by her subordinates. When the fifth Princess marries her master, she will certainly help him accomplish his great task. But the princess should also be careful. Shengdu has a princess Yilan who has always been in love with her master. I''m afraid she won''t give up." "Princess Yilan?" Yuan Langyi doesn''t know Da Wei, and naturally doesn''t know who this Yilan princess is. "Princess Yilan is the eldest daughter of the king of Yuzhang. She is deeply loved by the king of Yuzhang. She has known the master since childhood and always loved him. She once said that she would not marry him in this life." Yuan Langyi didn''t expect Cang Feiyan to have such an admirer, but she didn''t take these too seriously, just said faintly, "ah Yan is so excellent, it''s normal for other women to like him." "Isn''t the princess worried?" Yuan Langyi''s eyes are full of self-confidence, "what''s the worry? Since I''m with him, I believe him. How can others not control him? Just make sure of his mind." Yuan Langyi doesn''t doubt the relationship between Cang Feiyan and this Yilan princess. They have known each other since childhood. If Cang Feiyan would like her, she would have liked her so long ago. She doesn''t mind if others love Cang Feiyan now. What she cares about is Cang Feiyan''s attitude towards other women. At least so far, Cang Feiyan didn''t show any interest in other women, and even didn''t have a look at them. Hu Bingyan also told her a lot about Cang Feiyan. She knew that Cang Feiyan was a bad girl, and she was always careless about women. She never cared about who she was. She was the first one. Chapter 197 Originally, Zhu Xing deliberately mentioned Princess Yilan to make yuan Langyi jealous. Unexpectedly, yuan Langyi didn''t pay any attention to her. She didn''t say anything more and left the room silently. The next day, Cang Feiyan asked Zhuxing to take out the purple Ganoderma lucidum. Knowing what Cang Feiyan wanted to do with the purple Ganoderma lucidum, Zhuxing knelt on the ground, "master, this purple Ganoderma lucidum is something we have worked so hard to find. If you give it to the first lady, what will you do? It''s not easy to gather the prescription for detoxification. Master, you can''t take out this purple Ganoderma lucidum. " This time, even Tianzhu knelt down, "master, Zhuxing is right. Purple Ganoderma lucidum is not an ordinary visible thing. If you give it to the first lady, it''s very difficult to find another one." Cang Feiyan has already decided, "there is not only one purple Ganoderma lucidum in the world. Now Bingyan is in a coma and can''t continue to delay. I still have several years to go. I don''t believe that I can''t find a purple Ganoderma lucidum in these years. You don''t have to say much. Zhuxing, take the purple Ganoderma lucidum. Don''t let Langyi know about it. Otherwise, I will be very generous. Remember No? " Tianzhu knows Cang Feiyan''s nature. If he decides something, no matter how others persuade him, it won''t help. He doesn''t say anything more, so he has to answer it. Bamboo star is not reconciled, still want to stop Cang Feiyan, "master, you did those things for the fifth princess, subordinates dare not stop master, this time about the master''s life, subordinates have to say, master has helped the fifth princess to do so many things, is it not enough? This time, it was for the fifth princess to take out the purple Ganoderma lucidum. Now the master is clearly in a daze. " Zhu Xing thinks that Cang Feiyan does not hesitate to take out the purple Ganoderma lucidum, the most important thing is for yuan Langyi. If he does not wake up Hu Bingyan, yuan Langyi will be locked up by Hu Mingshan all the time. Even if they save yuan Langyi, Hu Mingshan will not be able to go down the mountain. This trip is for nothing. He clearly does it for yuan Langyi. Seeing that Zhuxing lost his sense of propriety, Cang Feiyan''s face sank down and added to his tone, "Zhuxing, you are more and more daring recently. How can I ask Langyi?" Tianzhu is also frightened by Zhuxing''s words. Recently, what''s the matter with this younger sister? She is so abnormal. She can''t control her own mouth when she clearly shouldn''t talk too much. He pulls Zhuxing''s sleeve and says, "Zhuxing, don''t let it go in front of the master." Zhuxing knows that she shouldn''t say these words, but she just can''t help it. Seeing that Cang Feiyan is so good to yuan Langyi, she''s already jealous and going crazy. She''s afraid that Cang Feiyan will be driven away if she gets angry, so she kowtows and admits her mistake. "Master, forgive me, it''s my indulgence. I just hope that master will take the overall situation as the priority." "Zhuxing, don''t you even listen to me now?" "I dare not." "Since you don''t dare to take the purple Ganoderma lucidum, you can remember that this is the last time. If there is a next time, you don''t need to stay with me. I don''t need a guard who likes to tell me what to do." Zhuxing bit his teeth and said, "yes, I''m going to get purple Ganoderma lucidum. I just lost my word." "Zhuxing, I''ve been using you very much all these years. Using you doesn''t mean I don''t have to worry about it. Remember my duty well. My tolerance is limited. If you can''t remember it all the time, I''ll have to replace you." Zhuxing has realized that she has crossed the boundary, but she can''t control herself, especially seeing that Cang Feiyan doesn''t even want to die for yuan Langyi. That kind of suffering drives her crazy. He hopes that the master who doesn''t have a woman in his heart will come back. Now the master has changed. She doesn''t like his change. He becomes gentle, but those tenderness have nothing to do with her. Yuan Langyi doesn''t appear, and she can''t realize her mind. She has always loved cangfei, even when she fell in love with him. "My subordinates will firmly remember the master''s words." The bamboo star came down. Cang Feiyan didn''t say anything more. He waved his hand and motioned to Zhuxing to take the purple Ganoderma lucidum. Hu Bingyan was his younger martial sister. Even without these reasons, he would save Hu Bingyan. Cang Feiyan was not a heartless person. Chapter 198 In Hu Bingyan''s yard, Xu Yue sits on a wooden chair. Yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan are in the room. Hu Mingshan is also on the side. A servant girl brings up a bone needle a little smaller than little thumb and hands it to yuan Langyi. "Sister, I''m totally depending on you. You have to be careful." It''s easy to take heart blood, but it''s not easy to live after taking heart blood. This skill has excellent technical requirements. If it''s not accurate or bad, it will be fatal. Xu Yue has never seen yuan Langyi''s medical skills, but Cang Feiyan is full of praise for yuan Langyi''s medical skills. For the moment, he believes that Cang Feiyan''s life is at stake, and Cang Feiyan won''t joke. Yuan Langyi took the bone needle and nodded to Xu Yue, "I''ll do my best." Xu Yue joked and said, "if I die in your hands, I will die in your eyes, and then the ghost will haunt you day and night." "There are many wronged souls in your hands. Why don''t you see anyone pestering you? If you dare to threaten Langyi again, I''ll get them for you. I see if you dare to pester Wang." Cang Fei said slowly. Hu Mingshan is also very suspicious of yuan Langyi''s medical skills. However, yuan Langyi is very calm and has some doubts in her heart. Does this girl really know medical skills? Yuan Langyi put the bone needle in the wine for a while, and then asked Xu Yue to take off her coat. Xu Yue''s skin was very white, revealing her strong muscles. Yuan Langyi squatted in front of Xu Yue, reached out and stroked Xu Yue''s chest, and then determined her position. Yuan Langyi is a doctor, which is very common for her. At the moment, she only regards herself as a doctor, but it''s a little dazzling in other people''s eyes. The little servant girl next to her even lowers her head, so she doesn''t dare to see Xu Yue naked. Even Hu Mingshan thinks it''s inappropriate. This little girl is too brave! Touch a man without scruple. The one who cares most is Cang Feiyan, but seeing that yuan Langyi is so serious, he doesn''t disturb her. Xu Yue lowered his head and whispered, "Lang Yi, my body shape is better than the sixth prince. I don''t mind if you touch it twice. I feel good!" "Better than pork." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s a little painful. You can bear it." Then he took out the bone needle soaked for a short time from the wine. Xu Yue said with a light smile, "there is a prince who is jealous. You can see his face is black. He didn''t show you his body. Instead, he looked at my body first." "I''ve seen his body several times, but it looks better than yours." Xu Yue just ready to reply, yuan Langyi in the hands of the needle has been inserted into Xu Yue''s chest, Xu Yue frowned, did not make a sound, his mother, really hurt. Yuan Langyi let the bone needle stick in a little bit, and there was blood oozing from her chest. There was a little servant girl holding a bowl, and then she took the blood from Xu Yue''s chest. As yuan Langyi slowly stabs in, the blood is flowing more and more. She stops. After a small bowl of blood is filled, yuan Langyi pulls out the bone needle and presses Xu Yue''s wound with white gauze to stop the bleeding. She sees that yuan Langyi is skillful and bandages his wound very quickly. Xu Yue was lying on the bed and had to take it, "sister, do you really know medicine? When the bone needle pierced into the heart, it didn''t shed much blood "This is also important. Strength and position are very important. If you stab disorderly and hurt your heart, you will not only lose too much blood, but also lose your life. Master Xu, you can rest well. You have a good foundation, and you will recover after a while." "Thank you, Lang Yi." Xu Yue said thanks, but she was a little curious. She grew up in the cold palace when she was a child. Where did she learn these things? This is not something that can be learned by reading medical books. She is clearly a skilled doctor. He didn''t know that yuan Langyi was originally a surgeon with excellent medical skills, which meant little to her. "Don''t be polite, master Xu. You gave the raw bone flower to ah Yan, so it should be your love." Xu Yue is ready to reply, Cang Feiyan has come in, holding yuan Langyi''s hand, "Langyi, busy for a few hours, you are also tired! I''ll take you back. " Yuan Langyi nods and goes out with Cang Feiyan. Xu Yue doesn''t stop them from leaving. Before, he thought yuan Langyi was just beautiful, intelligent and tough. Now he knows that yuan Langyi has another skill like this. He still has a little real ability. Even if he doesn''t rely on men, he can live well. There are not many women like this. He also wants to make this friend . Chapter 199 They left Hu Bingyan''s yard together. Cang Feiyan took yuan Langyi''s hand and said as they walked, "master Hu has released Mu Ling. Langyi, you don''t have to worry." After a few steps, yuan Langyi suddenly asked, "ah Yan, are you jealous?" Cang Feiyan was stunned. Seeing yuan Langyi touch Xu Yue''s body, he really felt uncomfortable. But he also knew that yuan Langyi was a doctor at the moment, and some touch was necessary, so he didn''t want to, but he understood. Cang Feiyan stretched out his hand to hold yuan Langyi''s shoulder, "just now you''re afraid that I''m jealous." "I''m not." She is a doctor, and these contacts are normal for her, but Xu Yue''s words remind her that this is a feudal society, which stresses the incompatibility between men and women. She has just touched Xu Yue in public, which is considered a taboo. After all, Cang Feiyan is a person of this era. She does not know if Cang Feiyan will have other ideas, so she raises this question. Cang Feiyan shaved yuan Langyi''s nose and said with a smile, "although I don''t like it, I understand that you are saving people. Langyi, if you can let the doctor do it in the future, I will let the doctor do it. It takes several hours for you to deal with the wound every time. It hurts me to see you bend all the time." "It''s a tough wound every time. What can I do?" Yuan Langyi said helplessly that she was very moved to see that Cang Feiyan was so understanding. She continued to explain, "there are not many opportunities like this in the future. Ah Yan is in the hospital There is no distinction between men and women. They are all patients. " "Where on earth did you learn this medical skill?" Cang Feiyan is strange. "If you get the ink crystal, naturally you will get all this." It''s said that Mo Jing can keep the soul alive, but I''ve never heard that Mo Jing can still see a doctor. He only wants to talk about these things in detail, and he doesn''t continue to ask, waiting for the day when yuan Langyi wants to tell him. "Langyi, if you want to touch it later, I can touch it for you at any time." "Cang Feiyan, why are you so shameless? Who said you would be touched?" Yuan Langyi let go of Cang Feiyan and walked forward alone. Cang Feiyan caught up with him and said, "I''ll be happy to do this kind of thing." Yuan Langyi''s face was slightly red. "I''ll go back first. I have something else to find Mu Xiaowan." Finish saying to prepare to leave first, otherwise still don''t know what Cang Feiyan wants to say, she admits, she can''t resist. Just after walking a few steps, Cang Feiyan suddenly picked her up from behind. Yuan Langyi was unprepared. She was so scared that she immediately put Cang Feiyan''s neck around her, "put me down, this is the daytime..." "Langyi means to hold you at night?" Yuan Langyi is depressed. She means not to be presumptuous in the daytime. How can there be things at night. "Before you squatted and stood, bending all the time. I''ll hold you back. You have a rest. Langyi, you are busy, but you can even forget the hours." Yuan Langyi leans in Cang Feiyan''s arms and feels warm in her heart. This man is really good. The more she contacts him, the more she feels that he is especially good. Fortunately, she catches this man, otherwise she will regret it. "I''m used to it." "I''m not allowed to have such a habit around me in the future. Are you hungry?" "Are you hungry?" They all stayed in the room, and Cang Feiyan didn''t eat. "Hungry, but I want to eat you more." "You''re talking nonsense again." Cang Feiyan said with a laugh, "OK, OK, I''m talking nonsense. We''ll have lunch together later." "Well." Yuan Langyi should come down and be held like this by Cang Feiyan. Her lonely heart begins to warm up. The whole world seems to light up. Unlike in the past, there has never been any temperature. She always thinks that she is a cold woman who doesn''t need love. When she meets Cang Feiyan, she knows that she just didn''t meet the right person before. She can be so gentle. At noon, Cang Feiyan accompanies yuan Langyi to have lunch. They talk and laugh. Time passes quickly. After lunch, yuan Langyi goes to find Mu Xiaowan. Cang Feiyan simply takes a lunch in her room. Chapter 200 Mu Xiaowan''s injury has been much better. Fenglang hasn''t come over these two days, and she doesn''t know what''s going on outside. She only knows that the guard at the door hasn''t been removed, so she can rest assured that the guard hasn''t been removed, which proves that yuan Langyi hasn''t cleared away her injustice. It''s very difficult to find the antidote for drunk beauty. As long as Hu Bingyan doesn''t wake up, it''s impossible for them to ask Hu Mingshan to go down the mountain. This time, her task is to stop it. She has finished the task. Just leaning on the bed thinking, suddenly the door was pushed open, a look up to see yuan Langyi, immediately struggling to get out of bed, is still that poor appearance, "sister, you these days how have not come to see me, outside many guards, I dare not go out, sister, what happened?" "Mu Xiaowan, don''t act any more. Fenglang has said everything. I know everything. Xiaowan, you really have a good idea." Hearing this, Mu Xiaowan seems to have changed a person. No wonder fenglang hasn''t heard from her in the past two days. Now her goal has been achieved. Even yuan Langyi, who is acting, won''t believe it. She simply doesn''t act. She hides her weakness and timidity in her eyes, with a maturity that doesn''t match her age. Mu Xiaowan looks like she''s only thirteen or fourteen years old. She looks childish. She''s a child, but she''s so mature. Yuan Langyi has a creepy feeling. The children of this era are so terrible. They are precocious beyond imagination. When you think about her age, she''s still in junior high school, so she doesn''t know the world. See yuan Langyi come in, a faint smile on his face, "wind childe is really unreliable, so quickly said all this." "I know more than you think. Mu Xiaowan, you are a member of the Song family. I know exactly what you want to do. Today, I came here to tell you that the poison of the eldest lady has been detoxified. It''s a pity that it didn''t work out." As soon as Mu Xiaowan''s face changed, she found out that her face had returned to normal in an instant. "Princess doesn''t have to scare me. Although Yuquan villa is rich, there are many treasures, but purple Ganoderma lucidum doesn''t have it. I''ve checked it with Mr. Feng, and suddenly found purple Ganoderma lucidum in such a short time. Does Princess really think I''m a fool?" Yuan Langyi was stunned. At that time, Hu Mingshan said that it was the purple Ganoderma lucidum of Yuquan villa. If there was no purple Ganoderma lucidum in Yuquan villa, then where did this purple Ganoderma lucidum come from? Soon she remembered that Cang Feiyan had one, and she had to find out if it was Cang Feiyan''s one. Seeing that yuan Langyi''s face changed, Mu Xiaowan was more sure of his judgment, "I said right! The princess wants to ask Master Hu to go down the mountain. It''s not so easy. " Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "just wait and see. When the eldest lady wakes up, let her come to see you in person. At this time, is it necessary for me to bluff you? You think too much of yourself, Mu Xiaowan. Who are you from the Song family? They sent a little girl to do such a thing. It seems that they value you very much Wood small night that bloodless face floated a sneer, "the more inconspicuous, the easier to complete the task, this time if really like you said, they also blame me, I have tried my best." "Who are you from the Song family?" Yuan Langyi is very curious about Mu Xiaowan''s identity. Why did the Song family send her here? Is she also interested in her scheming? It''s really powerful. Mu Xiaowan is a young man. She secretly instigated such a thing without going out these days. She unconsciously achieved her goal and left herself clean. If she had not suspected her for a long time, yuan Langyi would not have thought that these things had something to do with her. She is too thin and small to win other people''s sympathy. "The princess is really powerful. You found out where I came from. They thought they had arranged it very carefully. Now that you know all about it, I don''t have to hide it. My name is Song Wan, the common daughter of the Song family." Chapter 201 Yuan Langyi is really surprised. She has guessed Mu Xiaowan''s countless identities, but she didn''t think that she was a common daughter of the Song family. She only knew that there was a song Rou in the Song family, but she didn''t know that there was another song Wan. Song Renzhong was really brave enough to send his daughter to perform the task. She was really a good father. Song late talked about his identity is very calm, seems to have resentment of the Song family, this is really interesting. "I''ve lived in Huizhou since I was a child. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of me." Song Wan sat up slightly and said, "I don''t think my acting skills are flawed. Did the princess guess my identity based on Feng Lang''s words, or did she doubt me long ago?" "In the late Song Dynasty, your acting skills are really good enough to deceive everyone. It''s a pity that you didn''t hide the dagger that day." One sentence made Song Wan understand it, and there was a faint sense of admiration in his eyes. "It turns out that you found my dagger. You have doubted me since then. I thought I was smart enough to cheat you. I didn''t expect that I was cheated by you in the end. In terms of acting skills, the princess is really tall." "Miss Song is flattered. She''s only thirteen or fourteen years old, and she already has such potential. It''s amazing to grow up in the future." Yuan Langyi''s actual age is nearly 30 years old, so her mind is naturally more mature. If the 14-year-old girl is compared with Song Wan, Song Wan doesn''t know how much she will kill her. That''s why she feels that the girl in this time and space is really terrifying. She is young and has a deep heart. Song Wan and yuanyuechan are the same, especially Song Wan, who is two or three years younger than yuanyuechan. Song Wan said with a bitter smile, "princess, I''m flattered. What potential can I have? My background is useless except to be a chess piece." "Although the di Shu is different, you are the Song family after all, and you will not be mistreated." Yuan Langyi always feels that the little girl in the late Song Dynasty is totally different from her imaginary reaction. From her words, she can feel that she has no feelings for the Song family, and even has some resentment. "Princess, now that things are revealed, I''m convinced. I''ll write another letter to my father to hide the situation here and make him think everything is going well. I think the princess has the same meaning in coming to me. I just hope the princess will spare my life. I have no grudge against the princess. I''m not here for the Song family, but for myself." Song Wan said sincerely. Seeing that yuan Langyi didn''t speak, she looked at herself. She knew that it was not easy for yuan Langyi to believe what she said. She continued, "the princess just said that there is a difference between the two families. In other families, there may be a place for the common women to live, but the Song family is different. My biological mother was just a singer. Occasionally, she was spoiled by her drunken father. Later, with me, my father accepted my mother as a concubine, expecting my mother to give birth to a son, but it turned out to be a daughter. My father was very disappointed. Since then, he has been indifferent to my mother and me. My wife is jealous and often embarrasses my mother. When I was six years old, my mother was finally tortured to death by my wife. My father didn''t even look at it. When my mother died, my father suddenly thought of me. He sent me to Huizhou to train me. When I grew up, he would send me out to become a useful chess piece. I didn''t have martial arts, but I learned to act and please men. In order to control me, they gave me a chronic poison, and they gave me an antidote once a month. The princess thought I was only thirteen or fourteen years old. In fact, I was 17 years old. Because of the influence of the medicine, I looked so small. " Yuan Langyi is very surprised. She can''t imagine that there is such a cruel father in the world who trains her daughter to be such a person. She holds Song Wan''s hand and starts the chip. As Song said, she was really poisoned. She had to take antidote once a month. This poison had very serious side effects, such as headache, gastrointestinal discomfort, and her body was thin because she couldn''t absorb nutrition. Seeing yuan Langyi''s surprised look, Song Wan gave a bitter smile, "in my father''s eyes, he has only one daughter, song rou. He holds song Rou in his hand and spoils him. To him, I am nothing but a chess piece." Chapter 202 "It''s unheard of to treat your children like this." Song Wan''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity, "I like this. My wife is most proud. They are looking forward to my miserable life. It''s better to be trampled on by them forever. I won''t let them do what they want. I obey them. I just don''t want to die. I promised my mother that I would live well. If the princess can get rid of the Song family, I would like to thank her." "If the Song family is gone, once there is no antidote, you will die." "People will die. If they die behind the Song family, I have no regrets. I will live well when I can live. This is my promise to my mother. If the princess is willing to let me go, I will repay her. Maybe I can help her." Although she doesn''t fully believe song''s words, it doesn''t have any influence on yuan Langyi to let song go. Her goal is Song Fei. Anyway, it''s impossible for Song Wan to pass on other news to the outside world now. She doesn''t want her to repay her for sparing her life. She has no feud with Song Wan. She appreciates her opponents who dare to admit defeat. "Song Wan, no matter what you say is true or false, as long as you write that letter, I won''t kill you. I''m not a murderer." Song late struggling to get up, yuan Langyi pressed her, "you don''t have to thank me, you saved yourself, song late, you are a clear person." Later, Song Wan wrote the letter in front of yuan Langyi. After the letter was sent out, yuan Langyi went back to her room. Cang Feiyan had not woken up and was lying on yuan Langyi''s bed. Yuan Langyi is sitting by the bed, staring at Cang Feiyan in a dazed way. She hasn''t found out before. Only when she closes her eyes can she feel that Cang Feiyan''s eyelashes are very long. Thinking of song''s words, she reached out and stroked Cang Feiyan''s face. Soon Cang Feiyan reached out and grasped yuan Langyi''s hand. Yuan Langyi glared at him, "you pretended to sleep." "I just woke up. You''re by my side. If I fall asleep, it''s not a waste." Yuan Langyi can''t help but feel funny, "don''t worry about me in the future." "I''m afraid you''ll annoy me." Yuan Langyi''s hand is soft, and her skin is very delicate. Cang Feiyan holds yuan Langyi''s hand, and she is reluctant to let go. Yuan Langyi suddenly asks, "ah Yan, tell me the truth, did you give that purple Ganoderma lucidum to master Hu?" "I''ve used that one. I can''t give it even if I want to." "Don''t lie to me, I''ve made it clear." Yuan Langyi starts the chip, but as she thought, Cang Feiyan''s poison has not been solved. Originally, she thought she could rest assured, but he hasn''t used the purple Ganoderma until now. Cang Feiyan is a little embarrassed. It''s not easy to cheat yuan Langyi. Who in the end has let slip, "Langyi, it will take several years for my poison to break out. In these years, I will be able to find another purple Ganoderma lucidum." "If not?" "Absolutely impossible." Cang Feiyan resolutely back, see yuan Langyi eyes have deep worry, he reached out, yuan Langyi fell on the bed, he put yuan Langyi in his arms, stroking yuan Langyi''s face, "the king has always kept his promise, said to accompany you to old will accompany you to old, Langyi, you don''t worry, my poison will be able to solve." Yuan Langyi leans in Cang Feiyan''s arms, "ah Yan, I..." "Don''t believe me?" Yuan Langyi raised his head, dark eyes looking at Cang Feiyan, "I always believe you, I''m just afraid." This is the first time that yuan Langyi admits that she will be afraid. She is afraid that she will lose Cang Feiyan. Since when, Cang Feiyan''s weight in her heart has become heavier and heavier. In the past, she always thought that one day the two people who love each other would suddenly not love each other. Now, with Cang Feiyan, this idea has slowly disappeared. His poison does not understand, and she is always uneasy. Cang Feiyan touched yuan Langyi''s head. "I''m not afraid. Am I here? I still have too many things to do. I will live well. Lang Yi, believe me, there are purple Ganoderma lucidum in the world. I will find it. " "Well, you should discuss with me about this kind of thing in the future. Don''t make your own decisions or cheat me." "I''m afraid you''re worried. Can I make amends?" Chapter 203 "How to make amends?" What yuan Langyi thinks is that Cang Feiyan will do something to make amends. As a result, he did something, but it''s totally different from what she thinks. Her question has just been asked, Cang Feiyan has leaned over to kiss her lips. At this time, the princess Cang Xing was lying on the bed, and the voice of the two people was not controlled There was no sound inside. Yuan Langyi was awakened by this. She quickly pushed Cang Feiyan away and got up from the bed in a hurry. Her face was crimson and her back was facing Cang Feiyan to tidy her clothes. "Well, I know." Cang Feiyan replied in a displeased tone. Hu Bingyan has Xu Yue there. Even if he wakes up, the first thing he does is not want to see him, but it''s Shengsheng who stirs up his good deeds. However, even if the bamboo star doesn''t make a sound, Cang Feiyan doesn''t dare to continue. Otherwise, he really can''t help himself. Now the time is not ripe, so he won''t do anything to hurt yuan Langyi. Cang Feiyan encircles yuan Langyi from behind, "shy?" "Cang Feiyan, you rascal." "Only for you. Bingyan just woke up. Naturally, she has a lot to say to Xu Yue. Let''s not disturb them. We''ll go to see Bingyan tomorrow and continue to lie down with me for a while." Yuan Langyi reached out and touched her face. She was so hot and embarrassed that she didn''t dare to let Cang Feiyan see it. Hearing that she had to continue to lie on the bed, she immediately refused, "it''s dark to lie down again." Cang Feiyan pulled yuan Langyi''s body, lifted her chin, saw her face red, Cang Feiyan just felt very happy, couldn''t help laughing, leaned over yuan Langyi''s ear and said, "isn''t it very hot?" Yuan Langyi glared at Cang Feiyan and pushed him away, "you make me ignore you again." Full of little woman''s mood, it''s rare to see yuan Langyi like this, cangfei said with a smile, "good, good, it''s not good for me, let''s go outside." Yuan Langyi ran out without saying a word. The wood spirit at the door saw that yuan Langyi''s bun was a little disordered and his pace was very fast. He was followed by a satisfied and energetic Cang Feiyan. Suddenly he was a little strange. What''s the matter? She has been around yuan Langyi for some time, and it''s the first time that she has seen yuan Langyi look like this. Zhu Xing lowered his head and clenched his fists in his sleeves. It''s shameless. He''s not married yet. He''s not married yet. The first thing that Hu Bingyan wakes up is to find Xu Yue. After taking heart, Xu Yue has been resting in bed. His room is next to Hu Bingyan. See Hu Bingyan run in, face is also a joy, finally wake up, and then, see her hair, still wearing white clothes, can''t help frowning, "Bingyan, you are a girl, clothes also don''t wear out like what." "I''m not afraid of what you and I have to do. What are you afraid of?" Hu Bingyan directly sat beside Xu Yue''s bed and looked at Xu Yue, "does the wound hurt? Although I''m in a coma, I can hear and see all the time, but I can''t speak or move. I''m in a hurry. Fortunately, you''re OK, or I''ll... " "Or you''ll cheat?" Hu Bingyan vicious threat way, "if you dare not marry me, I cheat corpse to show you." "I''ll take it, I''ll take it!" Xu Yue looks helpless. For so many years, Hu Bingyan''s temperament has not changed at all. He is still so fierce. Many times, he thinks that he has fallen in love with a man. But when he is with those tender women, he can''t help thinking of her. Maybe he is really good at this. "Do you know how many years I''ve been waiting? Xu Yue, you bastard, you have disappeared in recent years. You play with women everywhere. But I still don''t give up. I''ve tried not to like you any more, and I''ve tried to marry someone else, but it doesn''t work. We''ve known each other since we were young. I don''t believe you are such a person. I always feel that you have difficulties. Now I''ll give you this opportunity. Why did you want to leave that year? " Chapter 204 "I''m sorry, Bingyan." "I don''t want to hear that I''m sorry. I want to know the truth. It has nothing to do with you that I''ve been waiting for you these years. So you didn''t apologize to me. I want to know why you left without saying goodbye in those years?" The earlier Xu decided not to hide Hu Bingyan, even if Hu Bingyan did not ask, he would take the initiative to tell Hu Bingyan. Xu Yue reached out to hold Hu Bingyan''s hand. He remembered that it was many years ago that he held her hand last time. At that time, Hu Bingyan was still a little girl, but now she is a big girl. There are few girls who have not been married at the age of 20. Hu Bingyan is a different kind of girl, and thanks to her being the first lady of Yuquan villa, otherwise she can''t do as she likes. Xu Yue stretched out his hand and pointed to the short line on his palm, "Bingyan, what''s the difference between my palmprint?" Hu Bingyan took Xu Yue''s hand and looked at it carefully. There was a very short line on Xu Yue''s palmprint, which was very deep. She also had this line on her palm, but it was very long. She didn''t understand Xu Yue''s meaning. She asked nervously, "what''s the meaning of this?" "This line represents the length of life. I only have four or five years left now." "What does a single line stand for, Xu Yue? You bastard, you still cheat me now." Xu Yue sighed, "this is the fate of our family. Every male can''t live beyond 30 years old. My grandfather, father and uncle are all like this. It''s like a curse. People from generation to generation don''t believe that this fate will continue, but it continues from generation to generation. In the past, my palmprint was normal. I thought I had the hope to break the curse of the Xu family. I didn''t expect that my palmprint suddenly changed that year. I couldn''t be more familiar with such palmprint. My father and uncle all had such palmprint. I know I will be the same as them. I don''t want to implicate you. Like my mother, you are widowed at a young age and die of depression. I don''t want my children to continue this fate. I think you can live a normal life without you. I didn''t expect that you are such a stupid girl. You don''t want to give up when you see my bad behavior. You are so stupid Stupid... " Hu Bingyan can''t believe looking at Xu Yue. It turns out that he suddenly becomes a romantic young man. He deliberately shows her to let her down. She is stupid. Isn''t Xu Yue stupid? "There must be another way." "This is the fate of the Xu family. It''s useless for the Xu family to try every means. No one can change it. Bingyan, I can''t accompany you for several years." "Even if what you say is true, you dare to waste your time. Xu Yue, I don''t care how much you can live. Every day you live, we''ll be together. Anyway, I''m already your person, and I can''t get married. Since I''ve identified you in this life, even if you hide at the ends of the earth, I won''t marry others as you think." Hu Bingyan''s tone was firm. If Xu Yue had told her everything in those years, she would have married Xu Yue long ago. Thinking that they had wasted so many years, she glared at Xu Yue fiercely. "People will die. Is it because they are afraid of death that they will not live? Xu Yue, even if you close your eyes tomorrow, I will marry you today. For me, one more day is one more day. If you really leave, I won''t look for life and death. I will live for you and walk through all the things you haven''t done and places you haven''t walked. You refuse me for this reason. You are a fool. Don''t you know who I am? How about living to be 100 years old? If you don''t live the life you want to live, it''s nothing to live at 100 years old. " Said, said, Hu Bingyan''s tears came out, finally fell on Xu Yue''s legs and cried, Fu Yue patted Hu Bingyan''s back, "this is my fault, I''m too selfish, Bingyan, I''m sorry." "Then you should treat me well every day, send all your messy women away, and let me see that there are other women around you, and I will castrate you." Xu Yue''s face turned black and asked, "where did you learn these words from?" "I''m wandering in the world, but I can''t do anything." Hu Bingyan wiped his tears, raised his head and blinked at Xu Yue. Xu Yue could already foresee his future. This is a shrew wife, absolutely a shrew wife. Chapter 205 At this time, in Yong''an palace, Princess song, who has recovered from the injury, holds the snow-white cat and teases her. Youlan''s eyes are very beautiful and she nests in the arms of Princess song. This is the cat Yuan Cheng found for her. She likes this cat very much. When she has nothing to do, she will hold it on her and play with it. To tell the truth, Yuan Cheng is a filial child, but it''s not her own son or the woman''s son. She can''t really treat Yuan Cheng. When she won Yuan Cheng, she wanted to make Xu Yun miserable, but the most important reason was for her crown prince . "Niang Niang, master song sent a letter saying that everything was going well." Song Fei raised a smile of satisfaction at the corner of her mouth. "That''s good. I didn''t expect that song''s girl had two boys." "Master song has trained the second lady for many years, and it will not disappoint people." Song Fei nodded and continued to caress the fluffy little thing in her hand. "Song Wan is really capable, but this girl has been raised in Huizhou. I''m afraid she will have a strange heart. Rong Xia, please remind me to be careful with this girl." "The maid has already asked about it. Master Song said that the girl is very obedient and has been taking medicine to control it. It''s impossible for her to have a strange heart. She can rest assured." "That''s good. Now that it''s done, yuan Langyi doesn''t have to keep it. If this little bitch keeps it, he will cause trouble. Let the late Song Dynasty think of a way to get rid of yuan Langyi, so that the palace can rest assured and let people keep a good eye on yuan Xiao. He''s determined to find Chenger''s faults and won''t give up." Rong Xia said with a smile, "lady, don''t worry. Even if Lord Xiao doubts what happened in those years, he doesn''t have any evidence. Now Miss Hu is in Yuquan villa. Lord Xiao can''t help Miss Hu. Even if he wants to do anything, he can''t do it. Miss Hu''s martial arts are unparalleled. She is not so easy to catch." "As long as the palace is here, Yuan Xiao will never get what he wants." Song Fei sneered, put down the hands of the white cat, the cat quickly ran out, Song Fei told, "watch it carefully, don''t let it run out of the Yongan palace." "Yes, Madame." Immediately, a little maid of honor went out with her. The song imperial concubine suddenly remembered something and turned her head to ask, "how''s Chao Yun recently?" "The third princess stayed closed all day and didn''t see anyone. She had a common meal and didn''t find anything unusual." "That''s good. Take good care of her. Don''t let her run out. No matter how much trouble she causes, our palace can''t save her." Mentioning Yuan Dynasty cloud, imperial concubine song seemed upset and continued, "if Song Yi was not the only son of his eldest brother, Song Yi would not be kept in our palace. It''s clearly the Song family, but she is facing yuan Langyi." "The son of song is decent and the fifth princess is beautiful. It''s no wonder that the son of song loves the fifth princess so much. When the fifth princess gets married, the son of song will naturally take back his thoughts." "This little cunt is so thoughtful that she uses Song Yi to alienate the Song family. I never dreamed that Xu Yun would teach such a scheming daughter. She didn''t use it, so she asked her daughter to do these things. When she lost to this palace, she still does. This palace will never let them step on me." "Lady, don''t be angry. Now we have the upper hand. The fifth princess is just a helpless little girl. It can''t be a big deal." Song Fei nods. Yuan Langyi is more difficult to deal with than she imagined. This time, it''s time to solve this little girl. As long as yuan Langyi is dead, she will tell Xu Yun the good news herself. Then she won''t believe that Xu Yun can hold on. Xu Yun, it''s absolutely impossible for you to turn over with your daughter. Yuquan villa at the moment, Hu Bingyan and others surrounded fenglang''s room, and fenglang''s legs were injured. Naturally, he would not make a public announcement about this disgrace. In addition, Hu Mingshan''s attention has been on Hu Bingyan these days, and he has no time to take care of him. Hu Bingyan has just asked his confidant to change the medicine for him. He has brought someone in and followed yuan Langyi. Seeing them appear together, Feng Lang''s face suddenly changes. Yuan Langyi stabs him twice. He thought yuan Langyi would let him go. After all, that kind of thing is bad for reputation. Yuan Langyi should not let others know. Chapter 206 I didn''t expect that yuan Langyi had incited Hu Bingyan to attack him. At the moment, he really regretted that he would never touch yuan Langyi because he knew that she was so difficult. Now he didn''t get the benefit, and he got into a lot of trouble. Although the heart regrets extremely, also had the ominous premonition, on the face but maintained the calm, supported the table to sit down, doubtfully asked, "ice wild goose, what do you mean?" "Don''t you understand what I mean? Feng Lang, my father has been very kind to you all these years, and I respect you too. I didn''t expect that you wanted to kill me by avenging your kindness. " Feng Lang pretended to be surprised, "how can I do such a thing? There must be some misunderstanding in it. It may be someone who provokes dissension. Bingyan, Shifu is very kind to me. I always treat you as my sister. I don''t have time to hurt you. How can I do anything to hurt you?" Hu Bingyan snorted coldly, "since I''m here today, I naturally have evidence. Little girl, tell fenglang the story." As soon as Hu Bingyan''s words came to an end, Song Wan came in from outside the room. She hung her head and was still timid. She seemed to be afraid of the wind. Seeing the late Song Dynasty, fenglang was so angry that this woman actually turned her back and slandered him. "Xiao Wan, you say." Hu Bingyan nodded to Song Wan. "Yes, miss." Song WANYING came down and said timidly, "the day I just came to Yuquan villa, I met Mr. Feng. At that time, Mr. Feng was very concerned about me. The next day, Mr. Feng came to me and cared about me very much. Mr. Feng was very talented, so I thought that Mr. Feng was also interested in me. That day, Mr. Feng came to see me. I saw a black porcelain vase from Mr. Feng and asked him what it was. Mr. Feng didn''t say and I didn''t think much about it. As a result, the next day I heard that the eldest lady was poisoned, and my sister was also locked up. Master Feng didn''t come to me again. I couldn''t get out. I was very upset. As a result, young master Feng suddenly came that night, but he wanted to do something wrong with his sister. When my sister and I mentioned these things, we knew that they had found a black porcelain vase from her room, so we suspected her. Only then did I understand that I was taken advantage of by master Feng. He didn''t approach me because he liked me at all, but because he wanted to see my elder sister and find out the truth of her side. He also wanted to blame my elder sister, and then he wanted to do something wrong with her. I was so stupid that I hurt her unconsciously. " Song Wan starts to wipe her tears. She looks very pitiful. Anyone will believe her words. Yuan Langyi looks at her and has to admire her. She deserves to be a specially trained person. This acting skill can be seen in modern times. Feng Lang saw that Song Wan had slandered himself so much, and said angrily, "you dirty little bitch, you framed me. When did I approach you on purpose? You are the one who approaches me on purpose." Song Wan knelt down on the ground, as if the wind would fall on the ground, her eyes red, "Miss, what I said is true, if there is half a false sentence, let me die without a burial place." "Xiao Wan, get up!" But Song Wan refused to get up and continued, "that day, young master Feng came to me and drank two more glasses of wine. I heard with my own ears that young master Song said he was working for Yuquan villa. In the end, all this would be given to the young lady. He was very unwilling. At that time, I comforted Mr. Feng for a few words. I thought it was just Mr. Feng''s complaint. I didn''t expect that Mr. Feng would kill the young lady. If I were alert, it would not happen. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the young lady and my sister, otherwise I would die. " "Bitches, still talking nonsense." "That night, Mr. Feng wanted to do something wrong with his elder sister. It was the sixth Prince''s people who saved his elder sister. Mr. Feng was injured in both legs. If the eldest lady didn''t believe it, she could check Mr. Feng''s thigh to see if she was hurt." Feng Lang''s legs are injured. You can''t get away with it. Just look at it casually. Feng Lang can''t deny it. He can only explain with a black face, "Bingyan, my legs are really injured. I accidentally stabbed them. Don''t listen to this girl''s one-sided words. She deliberately framed me." Chapter 207 "I don''t know Mr. Feng at all. How can I frame Mr. Feng for no reason, miss? I''ve just reported it according to the facts, so that I won''t be fooled by Mr. Feng. You must be careful about this man''s ambition." It is obvious that Feng Lang is no match for song''s eloquence. All the refutations are very weak, which makes people believe song''s words more and more. Although these things were the idea of the late Song Dynasty, and the medicine was also given by the late Song Dynasty, they were all done by Feng lang. he couldn''t deny it even if he wanted to. Song didn''t do it by himself. He took the initiative to push everything down on Feng Lang, and completely washed himself out. As long as yuan Langyi didn''t tear her down, she could deal with them with ease. Yuan Langyi had made up her mind to let Song Wan go, so she didn''t make a sound. Feng Lang really had that kind of mind, and it wasn''t unjust. This is what he should suffer. "Elder martial brother, what''s your hurry! You are really interesting. You will stab yourself in both legs. Do you want to be lame? Even a three-year-old can''t believe your reason. This time, I''ll be lucky. If I forgive you again, who knows what else you''ll do? Isn''t this Yuquan villa going to change its name with you? " In the last sentence, Hu Bingyan accentuated her tone and was very fierce. She was always in a hot mood. Although she didn''t take care of things, she was very authoritative in Yuquan villa. No one dared to make mistakes in front of her. Feng Lang knows that Hu Bingyan won''t let go of herself today. Hu Mingshan loves her daughter so much. Since she takes people to catch her, she naturally won''t interfere in this matter. Thinking of this, he no longer pleaded for himself, and his face became gloomy. "Even if this Yuquan villa changed its name, I deserve it. How much I''ve done for Yuquan villa over the years, and you''re at ease. In the end, it''s still yours, Hu Bingyan. Why?" "Good question. I''ll tell you why. My surname is Hu. If you''re not satisfied, you''ll be reincarnated to see if you have such good luck. Feng Lang, don''t forget that you were just a little beggar at that time. If my father hadn''t taken you in, you would have starved to death. You have the ability to do business. My father cultivated you and took you as a disciple. Today, you want to take your place. " Hu Bingyan''s momentum is more and more fierce. Yuan Langyi doesn''t make a sound on one side. This is the real shrewd woman. She dares to be angry. Feng Lang didn''t like Hu Bingyan all the time. He couldn''t see her arrogance. He said sarcastically, "as a woman, she is so aggressive. No wonder Xu Yue has been hiding from you. Which man likes a tiger like you. Since ancient times, women have been husband and son. You want to inherit Yuquan villa." Feng Lang has been working so hard. He thinks he will be the successor of Yuquan villa. After all, Hu Bingyan is a woman and will marry in the future. Who knows that Hu Mingshan didn''t mean to say that he would hand over Yuquan villa to Hu Bingyan and ask him to help Hu Bingyan. He was immediately dissatisfied. He did so much and finally wanted to fight a woman, which made him very unwilling. He knew that Hu Bingyan was very good at martial arts, but he didn''t dare to. Finally, he accepted the proposal under the instigation of the late Song Dynasty. I didn''t expect that the Song Dynasty turned out to be a rebel in the end. "Xu Yue and I are about to get married. We don''t need you to worry about our affairs. Women can do other things besides offering husband and children. I never thought that you were the one who wanted to give Yuquan villa to others. You have done a lot and gained a lot. You are not satisfied with yourself. From today on, you should not interfere in the affairs of Yuquan villa. Considering your past contributions, I can not kill you, but you will never leave this courtyard in your life. " The wind Lang gnashes teeth of shout a way. "Hu Bingyan, kill me if you can." Hu Bingyan showed a bright smile, "I won''t kill you, let you take a good look, even without you, Yuquan villa will be good, lest you think that without you, Yuquan villa can''t survive." "You think you are smart, but you are cheated by this little bitch in the end?" "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll send you to the dungeon to recover." After Hu Bingyan and Yuan Langyi leave the room together, yuan Langyi can''t help clapping for Hu Bingyan, "after you take care of Yuquan villa, it''s also famous in the world." Chapter 208 "I used to be in charge of nothing, but it doesn''t mean I didn''t care about anything at all. Feng Lang is so arrogant that he even forgot who he is. I''ve been out a lot these years, and I have a deep feeling that it''s very difficult for women to survive in this world. Most men don''t like women. They think that women can only teach each other, so I want to show the world. With Yuquan villa, others dare not despise me. ¡± yuan Langyi said with a smile, "I deeply agree." Hu Bingyan also laughed, "usually I say these, others always say I am deviant, especially women, more do not like me, did not expect to meet a bosom friend here." "Women should not live only on men. Men are human beings, not gods, and they can''t do things. Women can also hold up half of the sky. In the future, I won''t be a burden for ah Yan." "It''s his good fortune to find you. No wonder he is so devoted to you." Hu Bingyan said with a hearty laugh, "you helped me, I will help you convince my father, Langyi. I don''t know why you want to protect the girl of Xiaowan. Be careful, I will give you this face, and this matter will not be further studied." Hu Bingyan is not stupid. Of course, she knows that these things have something to do with the late Song Dynasty. Seeing that yuan Langyi intends to protect the late Song Dynasty, she doesn''t pursue these things any more, so she is supposed to return their help. "Thank you, Bingyan." "Don''t be so polite. I know you as a friend. Lang Yi is in such a good mood today. I''ll take you to Yuquan villa to have a good look." Yuanlangyi nods, and they walk side by side. Hu Bingyan prefers bright red clothes. She is enthusiastic and open-minded. Yuanlangyi doesn''t have a favorite color. When she is in a good mood, she will wear bright colors, but she is introverted. No matter what color it is, she can wear a quiet feeling. Yuan Langyi appreciates Hu Bingyan''s free and easy publicity. Hu Bingyan also appreciates yuan Langyi''s calmness and prudence, and deliberately leads yuan Langyi to be a confidant. She thinks yuan Langyi can understand her. The two chatted happily until it was almost dark, and Yuan Langyi went back to her yard. Song Wan had been waiting for her in her yard for a long time. Seeing her coming back, Song Wan suddenly knelt on the ground, "I remember the great kindness of the princess, and I will surely repay her in the future." Yuan Langyi didn''t expect Song Wan to repay her anything. The most important thing for her to help Song Wan was to block the Song family. As long as she achieved this goal, it would be worth it. The less attractive she was, the easier it would be. "What are you going to do next?" "I''m going back to the Song family," he said "Not afraid of your father blaming you?" "Blame is for sure. He won''t kill me. Do you know why he trains me? This time I was asked to perform this task because they couldn''t find a better candidate. Over the years, they trained me to send me to the palace and let me help imperial concubine song. " "Are you really going to the palace? If you don''t want to go, you can find a way to leave now. " Song Wan raised his head and shook his head firmly. "I won''t leave. If I leave, I will lose the identity of Miss Song family. If I don''t enter the farmhouse, I can only be a concubine. I know I can''t stand the hardship of the farmhouse, so I won''t live like that. If I am a concubine, the emperor is undoubtedly the best choice. At least I have the chance to do what I want "Things." "The emperor is over fifty years old. If you want to marry an ordinary family, you may meet the right person. If you enter the palace, you will be trapped in that high wall all your life." "I know the princess''s good intentions, but I''m not interested in love. I just want to see the Song family disappear from the world with my own eyes. Only in this way can I understand my hatred. Other things don''t matter to me." Yuan Langyi didn''t say much, indicating that some people just couldn''t live an ordinary life when song got up late. Song was probably such a person, not trapped by love, and such a woman was invincible. She suddenly had a premonition that one day the Song family would be destroyed by this little woman. Chapter 209 The next day, Hu Bingyan takes yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan to find Hu Mingshan. Seeing Hu Bingyan recover, Hu Mingshan is also relieved. Hu Bingyan held Hu Mingshan''s arm and said, "Dad, thanks to my elder martial brother for saving me this time, otherwise you can''t see me now? My elder martial brother not only saved my life, but also helped me find my husband. I owe my elder martial brother such a big favor. I can''t pay it back. Dad, you have to help me pay it back. " "I''ve only heard of father paying son." Hu Bingyan is reluctant, constantly shaking Hu Mingsheng''s hand, "I don''t care, anyway, you must help me return this favor." "Nonsense." Hu Mingshan reprimanded with a straight face. "Dad, please, as long as you help me, I promise you that I will never run around again. I will take good care of Yuquan villa, OK?" Hu Mingshan has a headache when he is shaken by Hu Bingyan. Sometimes he can''t help taking this daughter. Cang Feiyan lowered his voice and said in Yuan Langyi''s ear, "Bingyan has a way to deal with the old man. We just look at it." "Master Hu really loves his daughter." In this era, men are more important than women, and women don''t have much status. It''s true that few people love their daughters as much as Hu Mingshan. The attitudes of Hu Mingshan and song Renzhong towards their daughters are in sharp contrast. Hu Mingshan didn''t answer Hu Bingyan''s question. He turned his head and looked at yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan. "This time, you really saved the little girl. There were many misunderstandings before. I apologized to the fifth princess. As long as Yuquan villa has one, you can take it." "You are welcome, master Hu. All the gold, silver and jewelry are outside my body. I have only one thing to ask for. My elder brother forgets his worries, but my father and Emperor don''t believe it. Can master Hu come down the mountain with me to diagnose my elder brother?" Yuan Langyi sincerely looks at Hu Mingshan, waiting for Hu Mingshan to answer. Obviously, Hu Mingshan didn''t want to deal with the incident. On the contrary, he had a strange expression. "Langyi, don''t worry! My father will go Without waiting for Hu Mingshan to speak, Hu Bingyan has taken the initiative to answer for Hu Mingshan. Seeing Hu Bingyan''s self assertion, Hu Mingshan has turned black, "Bingyan, you..." "Dad, it''s settled. Do you have the heart to let your daughter break her promise?" Hu Mingshan looked at yuan Langyi and suddenly said, "sixth prince, Bingyan, you go out first. I have a few words to say to you alone with the fifth princess." "Dad, you can''t embarrass the fifth princess. She is my confidant." Hu Bingyan is afraid that Hu Mingshan will embarrass yuan Langyi, so she opens her mouth in a hurry. "If you want me to help, go out first." Cang Feiyan attached to yuan Langyi''s ear and said, "Langyi, I''ll wait for you outside." Yuan Langyi nodded. Hu Bingyan and Cang Feiyan went out first. After they closed the door of the main hall, Hu Mingshan pointed to the chair and said, "five princesses, sit down!" Yuan Langyi already has a hunch that what Hu Mingshan wants to say should be related to Xu Yun, otherwise he won''t avoid them. It''s obvious that Hu Mingshan is very taboo about the past. Although yuan Langyi guessed it vaguely, he didn''t show anything on the surface. He politely asked, "what''s master Hu''s advice?" Hu Mingshan sighed. He seemed to recall the past for a long time before he said, "it''s also God''s will. I thought Xu Yun and I would never meet again in this life, but I didn''t expect to meet her daughter in more than 20 years. Is your eldest brother the crown prince?" "It''s him. He must have heard of his deeds. My elder brother was smart when he was a child. When he was six years old, he had a serious illness. After that, he not only became mediocre, but also changed his temperament. All this was due to forgetting worries. Now my elder brother doesn''t recognize my mother, and I can''t bear to see her becoming haggard. I just want to give my mother justice. She has suffered enough in these years. Since master Hu and my mother are old acquaintances, they certainly don''t want to see my mother and son separated and bear these unwarranted grievances. Please help my mother. " Yuan Langyi said, simply knelt down, showed full sincerity, she knew that to move Hu Mingshan, other methods are not good, must rely on sincerity to do it, plus Hu Bingyan''s help, this time she is very sure. Chapter 210 "Five princesses, get up!" Yuan Langyi didn''t move. He continued, "I know that master Hu made rules in his early years. I have no intention of breaking master Hu''s rules, but there is no other way. Please make an exception." Hu Mingshan got up and personally helped yuan Langyi up. "The fifth princess is the body of thousands of gold. I can''t afford it. OK! I''ll make an exception this time. " Yuan Langyi has a happy face and can''t hide the smile on her face. "Thank you, master Hu." "You''ve talked to my baby daughter. If I don''t do it, I''ll do it. Otherwise, I won''t live a safe life." Hu Mingshan shook his head. There is only one person in the world who can do nothing for him. That person is Hu Bingyan. But Hu Bingyan is also very cunning. Ordinary people can''t see him, let alone ask for help. This is the first time Hu Bingyan asked him to make an exception! Yuan Langyi gets up and sits on the chair beside Hu Mingshan. Hu Mingshan seems to be hesitant. Finally, he asks, "how''s your mother?" "I''m sick with rheumatism." These two diseases are fatal, but they are very tormenting. When they cough at night, they often can''t sleep. Therefore, Xu Yun''s look is much worse, and he can''t see his elegant demeanor any more. "Master Hu, take the liberty to ask, what happened between you and my mother?" "You asked her?" Yuan Langyi nodded, "but she won''t elaborate." Yuan Langyi didn''t expect Hu Mingshan to tell her. Hu Mingshan seems to be completely in memory. Looking at the distance, there seems to be a ray of light in her old eyes, which soon disappeared. It is mixed with a variety of emotions. For a moment, yuan Langyi didn''t know what adjective to use. She only knew that they didn''t know how to know each other. "She may not be willing to see me. Don''t ask about the past. Princess five, I can see the emperor with you this time. Don''t tell your mother. I don''t want to add trouble to her." "I know that." "Five princesses, if nothing else, you go back first!" Yuan Langyi gets up to say goodbye. Hu Mingshan doesn''t seem to have recovered. Suddenly, he sighs heavily. You must still blame me! Cang Feiyan was waiting for yuan Langyi outside. Seeing that yuan Langyi was a little absent-minded, he stretched out his hand and pulled yuan Langyi, "what''s the matter? I''m not happy that it''s done? " "We will go down the mountain the day after tomorrow. Ah Yan, are you..." This is the junction of the two countries. Cang Feiyan should return to Shengdu. Yuan Langyi is reluctant to part. This time, we will meet next year. Cang Feiyan understood yuan Langyi''s meaning and joked, "it turned out that he didn''t want to leave me." "Why, you annoy me every day. I wish you had left earlier." "Really?" "Really." Yuan Langyi don''t open his head, cangfei said with a smile, "is this king''s eyes dazzled, how can I see not give up from Langyi''s face, if you open your mouth, I won''t go." Cang Feiyan has been out for a few months, and she has to go back in love and reason. Although yuan Langyi is reluctant to give up Cang Feiyan, she will not ask for it selfishly. She is afraid that Cang Feiyan will really stay. She says with a face on purpose, "if you don''t go, I will drive you away." Cang Feiyan was stunned. He also had no way to take yuan Langyi. Holding yuan Langyi''s face, he said, "you woman, how hard your heart is." At the moment of separation, is it a bit too much for her attitude? Thinking of this, yuan Langyi actively leans on Cang Feiyan''s arms. "Ah Yan, I''m sorry, I''m just afraid I''ll miss your business. Now I just hope to come early next year." Yuan Langyi rare so weak, Cang Feiyan touched her head, "Langyi, I really want to take you with me." "Wait for me." Cang Feiyan kisses yuan Langyi''s forehead. "I''ll take you to a place tomorrow. There are many beautiful sceneries near Yuquan villa. If you don''t go, it''s a pity." "Well." Yuan Langyi nodded. Chapter 211 The next day, Hu Bingyan takes yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan to Fengshan near Yuquan villa. Xu Yue needs to heal himself and should not go out, but he insists on coming. Everyone has to follow him. Maple mountain is just like its name. From afar, the maple trees all over the mountain are red. At this time, the maple leaves are red. The tall maple trees are covered by the red maple leaves. It rained in the morning. After the washing of rain, the fire red maple leaves were particularly enchanting. There was a thick layer of fallen leaves on the ground. There was a creaking sound when stepping on it. In addition, there was a hazy fog in the maple forest. It looked like a fairyland from a distance. "How''s it going? The scenery here is not bad! " Hu Bingyan was the first to dismount. She was dressed in a fiery red dress, as if she wanted to integrate with the maple forest. Xu Yue was dressed in a dark red robe, which complemented the enchanting maple leaf. They stood together and were perfectly matched. Yuan Langyi is in a good mood to see such a beautiful scenery. Today, she is very plain and pure. She is dressed in Lotus colored clothes, as beautiful as lotus. Against the backdrop of maple leaves, her skin is even whiter, just like a fairy coming out of a painting. Cang Feiyan is dressed in a royal blue robe with jade crown and hair. He has a noble and clear temperament. He takes the lead to dismount and stretches out his hand to yuan Langyi with a smile. Yuan Langyi puts his hand down and takes Cang Feiyan down. After dismounting, yuan Langyi picked up a maple leaf from the ground and showed a deep smile on her face. "I didn''t expect there was such a beautiful scenery here." Hu Bingyan said with a bright smile, "you are just in time. After a while, the maple leaf will fall." Hu Bingyan, like a spirit in the mountain, is very lively. He turns a circle in the maple forest and suddenly says in a loud voice, "Xu Yue, when will you marry me?" Xu Yue is holding a water bag to drink more water. When he hears Hu Bingyan yelling, the water in his mouth suddenly spurts out, "let me take care of my injury." Yuan Langyi couldn''t help laughing. Cang Feiyan said with a laugh, "Xu Yue, you''re going to die of ice geese." "You''re not in the same hurry." Xu Yuebai, as pale as a man, turned to yuan Langyi and said with a smile, "little beauty, don''t be in a hurry to marry your younger martial brother. Let him have a taste of being in a hurry." As soon as the words came to an end, Hu Bingyan grabbed Xu Yue''s ear. "Who''s your name, little beauty? Is that your name? Xu Yue, you bastard, you haven''t called me beauty once in so many years. It''s easy to call others. " Xu Yue was also depressed. He knew that Hu Bingyan was fierce when he was young, but he didn''t expect that he would be more fierce when he grew up "You dare." Hu Bingyan stares at Xu Yue, and his eyes stare at Lao yuan. Xu Yue looked at Hu Bingyan and said bitterly, "well, I don''t dare. Bingyan, please let go." "After that, he suffered. In recent years, Xu Yue has lived such a romantic life. This kind of good life has come to an end." Cang Feiyan lowered his head and said to yuan Langyi that he sympathized with Xu Yue very much, but at the same time, he was also a bit schadenfreude. "Do you think that the days before him were good days?" Cang Feiyan reacted very quickly and immediately denied, "that kind of day is not attractive to me. It''s enough to have you." "Let''s go for a walk over there." "Well." Cang Feiyan answered and took yuan Langyi to another road. Hu Bingyan had already released his hand and held Xu Yue''s arm, "does the wound hurt?" "I didn''t have your ear ache." "Only call me beauty in the future." Xu Yue was forced to nod his head. Although he was good-looking, he had no beauty temperament. Hu Bingyan leaned on Xu Yue''s shoulder and suddenly said seriously, "Xu Yue, listen, you have to live for at least another ten years. You still owe me six years, and you have to give it back to me first." Xu Yue is 26 years old this year. He is getting closer to 30 years old. He doesn''t know when he will live. Hu Bingyan is fearless. He knows that she will still be afraid. He owes her. "I don''t dare not pay back what I owe you." He will try his best to live a few more years and make up for Hu Bingyan. This is what he owes her. He has been in a hurry all his life, but let him meet her. Chapter 212 Cang Feiyan took yuan Langyi''s hand and walked farther and farther. After a while, Cang Feiyan suddenly squatted down and said, "Langyi, I''ll carry you." "I''m not tired." Yuan Langyi has never been recited. Suddenly, she saw that Cang Feiyan had such a move, and some of them didn''t react. Then she shook her head. She was not light, and was afraid of tiring Cang Feiyan. "You used to live in the deep palace. You seldom go out. These days, you''ve been drinking water again. You shouldn''t be too tired. Otherwise, you''ll have back pain and leg pain when you go back. Come up quickly." Cang Feiyan urged a, yuan Langyi heart a shock, curious asked, "how do you know I sunflower water in the body?" "If you want to know what''s difficult, I''ll take your business to heart." Yuan Langyi''s heart is warm. Cang Feiyan is the prince of noble birth and the son of heaven. In front of her, she is willing to put down her figure and be considerate of her. All these make her very moved and warm. She did hesitate for a long time before. Now she just wants to thank God for sending her here and letting her meet him. He must have been an angel sent by God to save her from those painful childhood memories. She took the initiative to lean on Cang Feiyan''s back, and the smile on her face became deeper and deeper. Cang Feiyan got up and walked slowly with yuan Langyi on her back. They didn''t speak and enjoyed the rare silence. "Ah Yan, I didn''t expect you to take care of people so well." Cang Feiyan shook his head, "I will only take care of you, and I just want to take care of you. I know you have suffered a lot in the past, but now I''m here. I just want to treat you well, so that you won''t frown after you fall asleep." "How do you know I frown when I fall asleep?" "Guess." Cang Feiyan''s guilty denial, of course, he did not dare to tell yuan Langyi that after yuan Langyi fell asleep, he sneaked into her room to peep. "Did you really guess?" Yuan Langyi is very suspicious. Cang Feiyan denied without changing his face, "Langyi, you don''t believe me?" As a result, yuan Langyi no longer entangled in this issue, but laughed, "ah Yan, I''m very happy today." "It''s good to be so happy every day in the future, Langyi. I can''t take you back to Yanjing tomorrow. I have to go back to Shengdu immediately. I will send Tianzhu to escort you. I can rest assured that the master Hu is here." "Go back in peace! There''s nothing wrong with me. It''s not good to leave only one person beside you. It''s enough for me to leave Tianzhu beside you. " Seeing that Cang Feiyan plans for herself everywhere, yuan Langyi is both moved and reluctant to give up. In recent months, Cang Feiyan has been around her all the time. Suddenly, she will be very unaccustomed to the separation, and she will always think of him, but she is not good at saying these things, and even if she wants to, she seldom shows it in front of people. Thinking of this, she suddenly felt a little sad. This is the first time that she felt this way about a man. As a doctor, she has long been used to life and death, she thought she had been trained cold heart, in the face of these will not have the slightest feeling. I didn''t expect that in this strange time and space, I felt the feelings that I had never felt before. With happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, I was no longer as calm as before. I only focused on my work. For the first time, she felt that this time and space was not bad, and she was willing to stay here forever. Cang Feiyan just carried her and leaned on his back. She was so relieved that she hoped that the road would never end. She went on like this until the end of time. "Ah Yan, if you treat me like this, you will get into a lot of trouble. Have you ever thought about that?" Who is not confident in life? You are the person I want. Since you want to, how can you give up because of troubles? I can solve all those troubles as long as you are by my side. From now on, you and I will join hands, and my things will be your things. Are you willing to do that? " "Of course." She is not only willing, but also very willing. What he wants, she will do her best to help him. That''s what she wants. She is never willing to be an ordinary person. In modern times, she is a dazzling new star in the medical field. In this time and space, she will also let the world remember her name instead of becoming a label. She wants to stand beside Cang Feiyan. Unexpectedly, Cang Feiyan has such an idea. Chapter 213 It''s rare to meet such a man in this time and space. It''s really a gift from God. Thinking of this, she laughed. Cang Feiyan couldn''t help laughing. It was really good to carry her behind her back. They were reluctant to let her down. They still have a lifetime. Now, if they don''t give up, he can also resist it. Langyi, next year, I will greet you with the most grand ceremony. That night, yuan Langyi lost sleep, tossed and turned, and couldn''t sleep. Seeing that it was almost dawn, she finally got up. She went to the bronze mirror, opened a small drawer, took out a piece of rolled up white paper from it, unfolded the white paper, and drew a picture of Cang Feiyan on it, which was painted on the day when she was trapped. She used to be a lady of gold. When she was a child, she learned all kinds of talents, but she was not good at dancing. This portrait is not very good, but it''s very serious. Cang Feiyan is wearing a precious blue and looks at yuan Langyi with a smile. She reaches out her hand and caresses the portrait. Originally, she wanted to give it to Cang Feiyan, but she feels that she can''t do it well without painting, so she shelved it. After thinking about it, she finally decided to send the portrait to Cang Feiyan. She was dressed and just opened the door. Mu Ling was a little surprised and asked, "Miss, are you going out so late?" "Follow me to the sixth prince." Mu Ling knew that Cang Feiyan was leaving tomorrow, so he didn''t ask any more questions. He brought a lamp and followed yuan Langyi out of the yard to Cang Feiyan''s yard. The courtyard was dark, and there was no movement when they walked in. Yuan Langyi was surprised that there would always be one person to watch the night between Tianzhu and Yexing. There was no movement tonight. Yuan Langyi speeds up her pace, and suddenly jumps down from the roof. It''s Tianzhu. Seeing that yuan Langyi comes before dawn, Tianzhu is a little surprised. She didn''t expect that she would come so late. "Princess, what are you doing here?" "I''ll send something to your master." "Princess, the master has been gone for a while." The sky candle has been reported. "What? Is ah Yan gone Yuan Langyi was surprised and regretted her hesitation. Otherwise, she would have given it away. She was secretly annoyed, and her eyes were obviously easily lost. She thought that she could easily face such a temporary departure without paying special attention. She didn''t expect that she would be so reluctant. In the end, she underestimated the weight of Cang Feiyan in her heart. "The master was afraid that the princess would be reluctant to leave, so he left early. This is the letter the master left for the princess. Originally, he asked his subordinates to give it to the princess tomorrow." Tianzhu then gives the letter to yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi took the letter in his hand. There were only four words on it: "cherish, hope to return." Seeing these four words, yuan Langyi''s heart seems to be seized by something. She is lost and wants to laugh. Originally, she thought that Cang Feiyan would make a long speech. As a result, with these four words, she understood Cang Feiyan''s meaning. For the first time, she hoped that time would be faster. A few months ago, she also hoped to cancel her engagement. In just a few months, her mood was completely different . Yuan Langyi didn''t ask much. She carefully received the painting in her arms. She didn''t have time to send it out. Then she would let Tianzhu take it back. No longer sleepy, she simply came to the highest attic of Yuquan villa, leaned against the railing and looked at the distance, motionless. Her heart was losing more and more, as if she was going to devour the whole person. It was dark in the distance, and she knew that they had already gone down the mountain. "A Yan, have a good journey." Yuan Langyi said silently that she knew the taste of Acacia for the first time. As soon as she left, she began to miss it. She didn''t expect that she would be so sentimental when she showed her rationality all the time. Early the next morning, yuan Langyi and his party left Yuquan villa. In the late Song Dynasty, they dressed up as little servant girls and left Yuquan villa with them. Hu Bingyan stayed to take care of the affairs of Yuquan villa. After they left, a little guy with a thief''s eyebrow and a rat''s face quietly came to the dungeon. Fenglang was locked up in the dungeon by Hu Bingyan, but fenglang had been in Yuquan villa for many years, and his foundation was still very deep. There were many of his people in Yuquan villa, which he secretly bought. Chapter 214 Hearing the movement, fenglang got up from the ground, went to the iron railing and asked, "what''s the news outside?" "Young master, the villa master disguised himself and went down the mountain early in the morning. Five princesses left with him." "The fifth Princess actually asked Hu Mingshan to move. Before that, Mu Xiaowan was from Yanjing, and he came for the fifth princess. The purpose was to stop Hu Mingshan from going down the mountain. Although I don''t know what the fifth princess wanted to ask Hu Mingshan to do, it must not be a small thing, otherwise Yanjing would not specially send someone to stop him." The late Song Dynasty didn''t tell Feng Lang who he was. Feng Lang just guessed some of them for the purpose of the late Song Dynasty. Now that he is imprisoned here, he hates Hu Mingshan''s father and daughter and Yuan Langyi. Strong hatred flashed in fenglang''s eyes. He reached out and grasped the iron railing. The green tendons in his hands burst out completely. "Ronggui, listen, this time I will let Hu Mingshan go forever." "Young master, it''s not easy to deal with this matter. You know the martial arts of the villa leader. Their whereabouts are hidden. We don''t know which way the villa leader will go." Ronggui said with a embarrassed face, although fenglang has hidden a lot of silver these years, even if he hired a killer, it would not be a success, but a waste of money. "On the way, we really have a small chance of winning. Naturally, we can''t do it. If it''s found out, Hu Bingyan won''t let us go. Ronggui, you can find a way to contact the people in King Xiao''s residence." Rong GUI asked suspiciously, "do you want Wang Ye Xiao to help? The young master has nothing to do with Lord Xiao. How can we persuade him? " "Since Hu Mingshan is going to Yanjing, we naturally want to cooperate with the people in Yanjing. I have a secret in my hand that is enough to make Lord Xiao''s heart beat. Originally for Yuquan villa, I want to keep this secret from you all the time. Since Hu Mingshan is unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust. Yuquan villa will be mine at the end. How can Hu Bingyan be virtuous. Ronggui, you can contact Mr. Xiao''s people. I''ll arrange other things for you. If it''s successful, you''ll definitely benefit. " Rong GUI said with a smile, "you are the only one. I will handle this matter. I have wronged you these days. When you come out, you can teach me a lesson. Now you have to be patient." Feng Lang nodded, "you go first! In order not to be discovered, be careful about it. " "Yes, sir." Ronggui answered, and soon stepped back. Fenglang''s legs were still aching. He wanted to be bullied by two women. It was a great shame for him. Yuquan villa had his hard work for several years, and he would never give it to anyone. Hu Mingshan, Hu Mingshan, that secret is enough to make you go forever, but you forced me. Yuan Langyi''s whereabouts are hidden. They only walk along the path and soon arrive at Chang''an County. This is the place where she and Nan Lingyuan agreed to meet. Nan Lingyuan goes out to look for her, but there is no news. When it''s time to make an appointment, they return to Chang''an County and wait for yuan Langyi. "The princess can make me easy to find. I haven''t heard from the princess all the time. I''m so anxious." When Nan Lingyuan saw yuan Langyi, he was relieved. If something happened to yuan Langyi, he couldn''t explain it to Emperor Zhaohe. After all, it was the job given to him by Emperor Zhaohe. "General Nan, I''m really sorry. I have to. That''s why I made such a bad decision. I hope general Nan won''t make it public." Yuan Langyi said sincerely. The marriage between nanlingyuan and yuanchaoyun has gone yellow, and nanshiyin is in love with yuanxiao. She is not clear about the position of Nanjia. It is very likely that Nanjia will support yuanxiao, so she can''t get too close to nanlingyuan or reveal too much. She and Yuanxiao will never be friends. Nanlingyuan readily should come down, "the mission of this trip is to protect the safety of the princess, other things will not be involved." Yuan Langyi smiles, "thank you, general Nan." "If you say thank you, you should be princess Xie. Without the help of the princess, you will not be able to get rid of the marriage. You are the one in your heart. Thank you for your success." Nan Lingyuan kneels down to thank him. He can''t disobey the imperial edict. This matter once became his heart disease, and he didn''t know what to do. Although yuan Langyi didn''t specially help him, he helped him a big favor. He also remembered this kindness. "The general hopes to get married." "By the words of the princess." Chapter 215 The next journey back to Yanjing was very smooth. She disguised herself all the way, but nothing happened. It was so smooth that yuan Langyi didn''t expect anything. Song Wan didn''t disclose any information. Even if Song Fei noticed it, she didn''t have time to stop it. She only knew that Song Fei was dead this time. Yongan palace knowing that yuan Langyi has returned to Yanjing, at the beginning, Song Fei thought she had heard the wrong thing, so she immediately got into a fire, and Rong Xia immediately knelt down to apologize. "What''s going on? Didn''t you say everything was going well?" Rong Xia knows that imperial concubine song can''t stop her anger. She bows her head and doesn''t dare to speak. To tell the truth, she doesn''t know what''s going on. The news from Song Renzhong is that everything is going well all the time. Suddenly she learns that yuan Langyi is back to the palace, but she doesn''t respond. She immediately returns to Yong''an palace and reports to imperial concubine song. Yuan Langyi not only went back to the palace, but also brought back Hu Mingshan. What it meant was very clear in their hearts. No wonder the concubine song was so angry. At this time, a little maid came to report in a hurry, "Niang Niang, Mr. Song is here." The imperial concubine of song tried her best to slow down and said, "let Mr. Song wait in the main hall. Our palace will come soon." "Yes, Madame." The little maid of honor immediately retreated. The song imperial concubine motioned Rongxia to get up from the ground. Rongxia asked anxiously, "lady, what should I do now?" "Now it''s impossible to stop yuan Langyi from taking Hu Mingshan to see the emperor. We can only go one step at a time and go out with our palace to see elder brother and see what he says." "Yes, Madame." Rong Xia helps Song Fei out of the room. She obviously feels that Song Fei''s body is a little shaky. Once Hu Mingshan proves that Yuan Cheng has been haunted, Emperor Zhaohe won''t let her go. Her whole life is over. It''s ridiculous. After calculating her whole life, she gets rid of Xian GUI Fei as she wishes. In the end, she is planted in Xu Yun''s daughter''s hand. How can she be reconciled. Mingming everything is in front of her, Mingming everything is going on according to the plan, but yuanlangyi''s accident is the most wrong decision she has made so far. Knowing that yuanlangyi would cause her so much trouble, she would rather let yuanchaoyun go to make peace with her parents. She made a mistake and lost everything. Song Renzhong takes Song Wan and anxiously waits outside. Knowing that yuan Langyi and Hu Mingshan have returned to Yanjing, he immediately takes Song Wan into the palace. He knows that the imperial concubine song must be angry. He and the imperial concubine song depend on each other. Once the imperial concubine song falls down, the Song family will also be involved. Seeing imperial concubine song come out, they kneel down to salute in a hurry. Imperial concubine song waves the palace people to retreat, leaving Rong Xia to wait. "Get up and talk!" Song Fei''s tone was full of fatigue, and she kept her proper manner, and her mood was much more stable. Song Renzhong gets up with Song Wan. Song Wan stands behind song Renzhong with a pale face and a little fear in his eyes. He seems to be afraid of Song Fei. "Brother, what''s going on?" The speed is not fast, but there is an obvious meaning of questioning, clearly tell her everything is going well, in the blink of an eye yuan Langyi but with people quietly back. Song Wanbang knelt down on the hard brick, "Niang Niang, it''s my fault. I''m not good at it. Originally, it was very smooth. The eldest lady was poisoned, and the fifth princess was imprisoned. Who knows that the sixth Prince actually found out the poison in the eldest lady, and there is a purple Ganoderma in his hand. The elder sister and the younger sister wake up, and the fifth princess also found out about me and fenglang. Now fenglang is imprisoned in the dungeon of Yuquan villa. I don''t know anything else, and those letters are not written by me. " Song Wan said after heavy kowtow a head, "Niang Niang, it''s because I''m not good at doing things and miss the important things of Niang Niang and my father. I''m willing to be punished." Song''s attitude was sincere and there was no flaw in his face. "Since Yuan Langyi has found you, why did she put you back?" "I don''t know why. The fifth princess took care of me originally. When she came to Yanjing, she suddenly let me go. Her mind is unpredictable, and I can''t guess her mind." "It''s useless. I''ve trained you for so many years, but I can''t even do this little thing well." Chapter 216 A slap fell on Song Wan''s face. It was the angry song Renzhong who was in a hurry. He brought Song Wan here just to plead guilty, so that the imperial concubine would not send his anger to him. Song Renzhong''s slap was very heavy. Song''s left face was swollen and red blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. She covered her face and didn''t dare to speak. She still bowed her head and knelt on the ground. On the surface, it seems that the Song Dynasty is very obedient, but in fact, it is sneering in the heart. The Song family''s beautiful days are coming to an end. Song Renzhong was ready to fight again. His concubine called him, "brother, you have to teach your daughter to go back to the palace and teach her a lesson. Now it''s time to kill her. Even if something happens to the palace, the emperor won''t move the Song family immediately. The palace is going to choose. It''s time for you to send her to the palace." "Niang Niang, there''s a Nie GUI in the palace now. I''m afraid it''s hard to win favor when he enters the palace in the late Song Dynasty." "It''s the ability to win the favor. Nie Guiren depends on her face, but she won''t invite the favor. It''s not difficult to compete with Nie Guiren. You''ve trained her for so many years, and it''s always possible to please men. Although the emperor is thinking about Xu Yun in his heart, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t lust for women. When are there fewer women in the palace? In the late Song Dynasty, the young and beautiful concubines in the palace can''t match him. " At this time, she is completely calm, otherwise the situation will only be more adverse to her, as long as she is still alive, there is always a chance to turn over. Song Renzhong was uneasy in his heart. Although he said that, if emperor Zhaohe hated the Song family, it would be a matter of time before he started to attack the Song family. It was not easy for the Song family to have today. Naturally, he could not watch the Song family go to the end. The late Song Dynasty knew that they would not do anything to her. Sure enough, things were the same as she thought. They spent many years training her in order to send her to the palace one day. Now that she has not entered the palace, it is still useful for them. Song Renzhong is looking forward to using her to save the Song family. It''s a dream. She hopes that the Song family will disappear earlier than anyone else. She hates everyone in the Song family. "Niang Niang, at the moment..." Imperial concubine song closed her eyes. "At present, we can only rely on cheng''er to protect our palace. We know that child, and he won''t believe them. As long as we keep our lives, after cheng''er ascends the throne of God, our palace and the Song family will be safe and sound. Elder brother, don''t be impatient for a moment. If the palace is punished by the emperor, you must warn the Song family not to make trouble during this period of time. If you say you are ill, you have to be a man with your tail between your legs. Let''s talk about it after the show. " "Wei Chen knows what Niang Niang means. Niang Niang should take care of herself." "You go back first!" Song Renzhong also had trouble staying in Yong''an palace for a long time. Soon he took Song Wan out of the Palace first. Song''s concubine leaned on her chair, waiting for emperor Zhaohe to summon her. If there is no wrong guess, Emperor Zhaohe will find her soon. This time, she lost miserably. As long as emperor Zhaohe is alive, she can''t have the chance to turn over. Therefore, she can only save her life and place her hope on Yuan Cheng. As long as Yuan Cheng can ascend the throne of God, she can turn over. Xu Yun, unless I''m dead, you''ll never win me. You''ll never get your son back in your life. Thinking of this, the gold armor on the handle of song feisheng was broken, and there was a strong hatred and reluctance in her eyes. Just as she expected, song Renzhong had just left for a short time. Fang Guanghai personally brought people to invite her to the Changping hall. She dressed her whole clothes, looked as usual, and took Rong Xia to the Changping hall. In the main hall of Changping hall, Emperor Zhaohe sits on a large golden dragon chair. He has a calm face in a bright yellow dress. Yuan Langyi and Hu Mingshan are standing below. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, yuan Langyi took Hu Mingshan to see emperor Zhaohe as soon as she returned to the palace. Emperor Zhaohe knew Hu Mingshan and knew that he never went down the mountain. Suddenly, he was surprised to see him. After greeting, yuan Langyi began to say, "father, my elder brother was extremely intelligent. A serious illness suddenly made him mediocre. After he recovered, his pulse was normal, but he forgot the past. My son occasionally heard that there was a kind of poison called forgetting worry Gu, which can make people lose their memory and damage their brain. I suspect that my elder brother was poisoned. Knowing that master Hu is good at diagnosing poisonous insects, I specially invited him here. That''s the purpose of my trip. I know it won''t be peaceful along the way, so I concealed my father before. I hope he will forgive me. " Chapter 217 Yuan Langyi kneels down, and Emperor Zhaohe''s face is uncertain. Yuan Langyi doesn''t expect emperor Zhaohe to believe her immediately. Anyway, she is 100% sure about this. Emperor Zhaohe thought about Yuancheng''s abnormality in recent years. Yuancheng now is really different from Yuancheng when he was a child. Yuancheng was gifted and his proudest son when he was a child. When he was young, he could write poems and began to learn the strategy of governing the country. At that time, he was very pleased. He personally took Yuan Cheng to teach him. Who knows that when he recovered from his illness, he did not know what to ask. His reaction ability was not as good as before, but he was reluctant to abandon the crown prince and still patiently taught him. Unexpectedly, he was even more disappointed. "Langyi, where did you hear about these things?" Yuan Langyi had been prepared for a long time. She turned her head down and said, "Er Chen overheard the third brother mention it. It matters a lot. Er Chen didn''t dare to be careless, so she tried to persuade master Hu to take this trip." Hearing what Yuan Xiao said, Emperor Zhaohe''s face darkened. What yuan Langyi wanted was this effect. "Get up first!" Emperor Zhaohe asked yuan Langyi to get up, and then his eyes stopped on Hu Mingshan. "Master Hu hasn''t been down the mountain for many years, but this time he was asked to move by a little girl. I''m deeply surprised." "Ten years ago, I swore that I would never go down the mountain again in this life. The fifth Princess saved her life by accident. This time, I will return the kindness to the fifth princess. If the emperor and his royal highness are really poisoned as the fifth Princess suspected, no matter how intractable the poison is, I can diagnose it." Emperor Zhaohe said with a smile, "I will not doubt master Hu''s ability. Only master Hu can have this ability in the world." "The emperor flatters me. I''m ashamed." Emperor Zhaohe has asked people to invite Yuancheng, and his doubts are more and more deep. If Yuancheng is poisoned, who will be the person who poisoned him? It''s almost no need to guess. He has thought of a person. If he proves it, he will never let this woman go. Soon Yuan Cheng came to Changping hall. He didn''t know what happened. Seeing yuan Langyi and a strange middle-aged man in the hall, he didn''t think much about who this man was. After the salute, he stood in the hall, waiting for the order of emperor Zhaohe. Since Nie ruzheng stayed with emperor Zhaohe, Yuan Cheng was obviously indifferent to Emperor Zhaohe. He would not come to ask for help if he had nothing to do. Even if he did, he would not say much, and his father and son were estranged. Although emperor Zhaohe was angry at Yuan Cheng''s attitude, he could not help it, so he stood still. "Master Hu, thank you." Hu Mingshan came to Yuancheng and said politely, "His Highness the prince put out his hand. I will feel your pulse." Yuan Cheng some inexplicable, "the palace is not sick, a good diagnosis of what pulse, who are you?" Seeing Yuan Cheng''s reluctance, Emperor Zhaohe said, "cheng''er, this is the master of Yuquan villa. Let him feel your pulse." Emperor Zhaohe opened his mouth. Naturally, Yuan Cheng had to follow him and extended his hand. See yuan Langyi in the side, he looked at yuan Langyi doubtfully, what does she want to do? Hu Mingshan carefully examined Yuan Cheng''s pulse. He was very cautious. He used to feel the pulse with his left hand, but then he changed to his right hand to continue to feel the pulse. After a while, he stopped and turned back to say, "Your Majesty, your highness is really haunted. The insect of this bug lives in the brain and will devour the memory. Therefore, if you are attacked by this bug, you will lose your memory and accidentally damage your brain, especially for children. " "Is there an antidote?" Hu Mingshan shook his head, "this poison is not fatal, there is no medicine to solve." Emperor Showa felt a burst of despair. It turned out that this was the truth that the child had let him down. He had been looking forward to the day when Yuancheng would be enlightened, so he didn''t give up Yuancheng. Now he only felt sad when he listened to Hu Mingshan''s words. Emperor Zhaohe''s face was livid, and his anger gushed out of his heart. He almost couldn''t help saying, "come here, bring the imperial concubine of song." Yuan Cheng is not so clever, but he is not stupid. Seeing that emperor Zhaohe was so angry and invited imperial concubine song over, he already understood what emperor Zhaohe meant. Yuan Langyi framed imperial concubine song again and made up such a ridiculous reason. Chapter 218 "Father, my son is in good health all the time. How can he be poisoned? Don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s just nonsense." "Brother, do you remember when you were a child?" Yuan Cheng fiercely waiting for yuan Langyi, "don''t remember how, this palace gave birth to a serious illness, forget also very normal." "It''s normal to forget things, but my elder brother even forgot his intelligence. The strategy of governing the country that I used to do when I was a child will not change now. Don''t you think it''s strange? In fact, the elder brother was not ill at that time, but was poisoned. " Yuan Langyi sighed. Yuan Cheng doesn''t believe it. Over the years, he doesn''t feel uncomfortable and defends imperial concubine song everywhere. "Five younger sisters, what do you mean by focusing on your mother''s imperial concubine? I know my own body very well. In those days, my palace was seriously ill. If my mother''s Imperial concubine didn''t take care of her, I don''t know what it would be like today. Don''t slander her." Yuan Langyi is almost angry with Yuan Cheng. At this time, he still defends Song Fei everywhere. He thinks Yuan Cheng may not believe it, but he doesn''t believe it. Song Fei''s acting skills are really good these years. Whether Yuan Cheng believes it or not, Song Fei can''t escape today. "Your Highness, I''m willing to guarantee that everything I said is true. Your highness is really haunted." Seeing that Yuan Cheng didn''t believe it, Hu Mingshan said. "Old man, you dare to talk nonsense. Who on earth ordered you to talk nonsense in front of your father." "Chenger, don''t be rude. What does it look like to be so noisy?" Emperor Zhaohe angrily rebukes Yuan Cheng, but he is very worried. Seeing that yuan Langyi is determined to deal with imperial concubine song, he is also very disappointed with yuan Langyi. Originally, he has changed his attitude towards his sister, but he didn''t expect that she is such a person. "Master Hu, step back first! I''ll invite you into the palace another day. " "I''m leaving." Hu Mingshan retreated after a reply. Since he came, he couldn''t leave immediately. Yuquan villa and Beiliang are closely related. "Langyi, you also step down." "Yes, my father, my son''s officials are leaving." Yuan Langyi also retreats. Next, she just needs to go back to hanxiangge and wait for news. After all these days, she finally comes to today. Song Fei, Song Fei, I see what you can do to turn over this time. Thinking of this, yuan Langyi feels happy. Today is really happy. She caresses the red jade bracelet on her hand. Ah Yan, do you see it? It has become a reality. Soon the imperial concubine of song arrived at Changping hall. After the ceremony, Emperor Zhaohe didn''t ask her to get up. She could only kneel on the ground. She was still gentle and amiable. She was calm on the surface. In fact, she was afraid. She didn''t know what emperor Zhaohe would do with her. "Imperial concubine song, do you know the Gu of forgetting worries?" Song Fei looked up blankly, "my concubine has never heard of these things. How could the emperor mention these things for no reason." Emperor Zhaohe got up from the Dragon chair and walked up to the imperial concubine song. His sharp eyes seemed to see through the imperial concubine song. He gave her a cold glance. "I''ve been trusting you all these years, so I''ve promoted you to take care of cheng''er. I didn''t expect you to do this to cheng''er. I still remember that when cheng''er went to Yong''an palace, he didn''t want to be close to you. He rejected you very much. He even cried to me that he didn''t like you and wanted to go back. At that time, I thought it was just the child who didn''t adapt and didn''t care about it. Now I think that cheng''er was right. In order to make cheng''er obedient, you came up with such a sinister trick, you wicked woman. " Emperor Zhaohe said that he couldn''t stop his anger. He kicked imperial concubine song and directly kicked her to the ground. "I have high hopes for Chenger. What you destroy is the future of Beiliang." The last sentence is almost gnashing one''s teeth. If well cultivated, Yuancheng will be able to excel in the blue and hand over Beiliang to him. Emperor Zhaohe is also at ease. Now he is in such a situation. Although Yuanxiao is clever, he has a sinister mind. If he ascends the throne of God, he still doesn''t know how he will slaughter the rest of his brothers. He has great ambition and it''s hard to stabilize the country. Chapter 219 Yuan Cheng is there, and the song imperial concubine can''t admit it. Emperor Zhaohe can''t believe her. No matter what she says, she won''t believe her. If she admits it, Yuan Cheng won''t protect her. Now she has to rely on Yuan Cheng. "Emperor, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I love cheng''er so much. How can I treat cheng''er like this?" Seeing that emperor Zhaohe had done so to his concubine, Yuan Cheng knelt down on the ground. "Father, I believe that my concubine was wronged. She has taken good care of her concubine these years. How can she treat her concubine like that? I hope father will see clearly." "Chenger, my biggest mistake is to give you to this poisonous woman." Although the imperial concubine of song refused to admit it, Emperor Zhaohe had already determined that it was done by the imperial concubine of song. Before Hu Mingshan was there, he could suppress his temper, but now he can''t help it any more. Pointing at the imperial concubine of song, he said, "I won''t spare you this poisonous woman." Then he ordered in a cold voice, "somebody." Immediately, some palace people trotted forward, waiting for emperor Zhaohe to continue to give orders, "it''s intended that song''s heart is evil, he will murder the prince, and he will be abandoned as a commoner from now on, and he will be given a cup of poisoned wine." Imperial concubine song almost fell down, and her body was a little shaky. Emperor Zhaohe was so merciless that he wanted to kill her. No, she could not die. If she died, there would be nothing left. She didn''t ask emperor Zhaohe. Her eyes were red. She suddenly turned to look at Yuancheng. Her face didn''t give up. Her voice was trembling, but she told her carefully, "Chenger, your mother and concubine can''t be with you any more. You should take good care of yourself. Xupin is your biological mother. She misses you very much these years. Now she''s not very well. You should be filial to her, which can be regarded as a substitute for our palace All that sisterhood. " "Concubine, you are the only mother in my life. You have brought up my son all these years, and I will remember your kindness." With that, he knelt forward and knocked his head heavily, which was very heavy. A large piece of skin was scratched on his forehead, and immediately there was red blood coming out. Yuan Cheng raised his head and seemed to be afraid and resentful of emperor Zhaohe. "The father emperor has taken away ruzheng, and now even the mother Princess''s life? Father, please let her go. Even if she is wrong, let her go because she has raised her son for many years. If her mother died because of her son, her son will feel uneasy in his whole life. " "Cheng''er, this poisonous woman has done you such a dissension. You are still pleading for her." "I don''t believe that my mother''s concubine will harm me. It must be someone else''s doing it. My mother''s concubine is not like this. Even if she did it, I''m willing to forgive her. I only know that my mother''s concubine has been taking good care of me all these years. I beg my father to spare my mother''s life." Yuan Cheng also knows that it''s impossible to let Song Fei go, at least to save her life. Seeing Yuan Cheng like this, Emperor Zhaohe didn''t know what it was like. He was a silly boy. Well, it''s too cheap to kill song Yuzhen now. Thinking of this, Emperor Zhaohe changed his mind and then said, "poisonous woman, in the face of cheng''er, I''ll spare you one life. Someone will send song to the cold palace. You have to die." "Thank you for your father''s kindness." Although Yuan Cheng didn''t dare to say anything about the result, soon someone took song Yuzhen down. She breathed a sigh of relief and finally saved her life. As long as she saved her life, there was still a chance. "Chenger, you..." What emperor Zhaohe wanted to say, but he didn''t say anything at last. He waved his hand and let yuan inherit. In the past, he still had expectations, but now Hu Mingshan''s words completely broke his heart''s expectations. The child really couldn''t do it. If the prince was abandoned, who could he give the country to? Emperor Zhaohe was lost in thought and didn''t make a decision in his heart. Yuan Langyi took a bath, changed her clothes, listened to Peixiang''s reply, and raised a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. One side of the Moon said with regret, "it''s a pity that the Emperor didn''t kill the song imperial concubine." "Caiyue, now that the Song family has been abolished as a commoner, she can no longer be called the empress of the Song Dynasty. This is also the retribution that the Song family deserves." Peixiang corrected the name of caiyue. Chapter 220 "It''s a pity that she''s only in the cold palace." Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "although only in the cold palace, it won''t end like this. Yuanyuechan and song Yuzhen have a hatred for killing their mother. Now Song Yuzhen has completely lost her power. Do you think yuanyuechan will miss this good opportunity? Just leave the rest to them. It''s not so easy for song Yuzhen to live a stable life in the cold palace. She always has to pay off her debts. " "What the princess said is that song''s life will not be easy in the future. What the maidservant worries about is the prince''s side. He is afraid that the prince will misunderstand the princess again." Speaking of Yuan Cheng, yuan Langyi also has a headache. Yuan Cheng obviously doesn''t believe them. Even if she explains, it''s useless. She waves her hand, "if he wants to misunderstand, let him go! He doesn''t believe what he has said, and I can''t help it. What''s going on in the palace recently? " Peixiang continued to respectfully reply, "nothing has happened recently, but these days Nie GUI people often come to find empress Xu, and they will bring some food for Empress Xu." Yuan Langyi nods to show that she knows. It''s good that Xu Yun doesn''t associate with the concubines outside, and so does Nie ruzheng. She''s afraid that they will be suffocated, especially Nie ruzheng. She can accompany each other when she walks around like this. Really want to come to what, just mention Nie ruzheng, soon Nie ruzheng came with hearts, two people respectively for a while, meet very happy, yuan Langyi pull Nie ruzheng sat down, said with a smile, "just talking about you, did not expect you to come." Although Nie ruzheng is still thin, she looks good. She is much better than before she left. Seeing her like this, yuan Langyi is a little relieved. She was afraid that she would not be able to think of it before. "When I know you''re going back to the palace, I''m sure I''ll come and have a look. I''ve heard about the Yongan palace. I finally understand why you''re going out of the palace. I went to do such a big thing." Yuan Langyi sighed, "although it''s done, you know elder brother''s side..." "Lang Yi, don''t blame your Highness the prince. He is a person who values friendship. The imperial concubine song has taken care of him in front of him these years. Naturally, he will be hoodwinked. Let him know these things are not easy and give him more time." Although leaving Yuancheng, Nie ruzheng still involuntarily defends Yuancheng for fear that yuanlangyi might misunderstand Yuancheng. "I know the whole story. How can I blame him for this? You know my mother wants to get acquainted with my elder brother. Now with his attitude, it''s still not easy. I underestimated the weight of song in his heart, even if such a fact is placed in front of him, he is not willing to believe it. " "Don''t worry, there will be such a day. Sooner or later, his royal highness will figure it out. Blood is thicker than water." Nie ruzheng so appeases yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi thought about what Peixiang had just mentioned and said with a smile, "I heard that you often come to accompany my mother these days. Thank you, ruzheng." Nie ruzheng lowered her eyes, hid the unnaturalness in her eyes, and quickly said, "anyway, I have nothing to do. Madam Xu is very elegant. It''s rare for me to talk with her." "How do we get out of here?" Yuan Langyi is very interested today, and he suggests that he should take the road. Nie ruzheng nodded, and they went out of the cold fragrant pavilion side by side. Although it''s already winter, it''s very warm today. The warm sunshine sprinkles on her body. It''s very comfortable. Yuan Langyi looks up at the sky. Cang Feiyan should be in Shengdu. I don''t know if he is so warm there. After Cang Feiyan left, she seemed to be able to think of Cang Feiyan no matter what she saw. She wanted to know what he was doing now. Maybe that was the feeling of missing someone. Unfortunately, there was no phone or video in this time and space. She couldn''t see or hear him. She could only hope that the time would be faster. Seeing yuan Langyi walking, he suddenly stopped. Nie ruzheng bumped into yuan Langyi''s arm. "Langyi, what''s the matter with you?" Yuan Langyi this just returned to God, quickly shook his head, "nothing." "I was very sad to see you just now. Did you miss the sixth prince?" Yuan Langyi where good intention admit, quickly deny, "no, you don''t talk nonsense." Chapter 221 "Why did you blush?" Nie ruzheng seldom smiles. Yuan Langyi touches her face and can''t help but smile. It''s really strange why she blushes when she mentions Cang Feiyan, as if she is completely out of control. "Yuan Langyi, I have warned you not to move my mother''s concubine. Do you really think our palace dare not move you?" Yuan Langyi suddenly hears Yuan Cheng''s angry questioning voice, and then sees Yuan Cheng''s figure striding towards them. Hearing Yuan Cheng''s voice, Nie ruzheng is obviously stunned, but she doesn''t know how to face Yuan Cheng, so she simply drops her head. Yuan Cheng is already in front of him. He is angry and ready to continue questioning. Suddenly he sees Nie ruzheng standing beside yuan Langyi. His eyes can''t help but stop on Nie ruzheng. It seems that his anger has dissipated. Since the last meeting, he has never seen Nie ruzheng again. Although he has not met, he knows Nie ruzheng''s situation clearly. He knows that emperor Zhaohe dotes on her very much and that she is very close to Xu Yun now. Everything makes him feel sad and force him not to think about her any more. He forced himself not to see Nie ruzheng, and turned his eyes to yuan Langyi, with a trace of pain and anger in his eyes. "Yuan Langyi, you ruined Chaoyun''s innocence, and now you want my mother''s life. If you think so, I will recognize you as my biological mother. I tell you that there is only one mother in my life. You will only make me hate your mother and daughter more. If you really care about the feelings of mother and son, you should not connive at hurting the people around me. " "It has nothing to do with my mother. I do it all by myself. Sometimes I really want to know what''s in the crown prince''s mind. I just find evidence to prove that they have done these things, so as not to deceive you. It''s not that I want their lives, but that they play with fire themselves. Since you dare to play, you should be ready to be found. If you lose, you will shout that others are vicious. Aren''t you vicious when you do these things? My father is the emperor of the ninth five year plan. If it is not true, my father will not react like this. Who do you think my father is Yuan Langyi has nothing to do with Yuan Cheng. At this time, he still doesn''t believe them and believes song Yuzhen wholeheartedly. She reveals song Yuzhen''s true face in order to let Yuan Cheng down with song Yuzhen and return to Xu Yun. She will leave Beiliang next year. Before she leaves, she wants to do it well. Now it seems more difficult than her imagination. "I know you''re smart. Don''t quibble. I''ll find a way to save my mother''s wife. You let Xu pin die. I can''t recognize her all my life." Yuan Langyi was so angry by his words that he swore, "Song family has done you such a harm. Do you know how much your mother cares about you these years? Do you know how she came over all these years? She will go to the cold palace. It''s all given by your mother. She not only hurt your mother, but also made you look like you are today. You think she really loves you. She just thinks that people are stupid and easy to control. Yuancheng, at this time, you still believe her. You can count money when someone sells her. You can count it more than once, you... " Yuan Langyi doesn''t need such a brother. Yuancheng has nothing to do with her. All she does is to repay Xu Yun. She has lost her maternal love for many years and really takes Xu Yun as her mother. "Wanton, yuan Langyi, will you teach me a lesson?" Yuan Cheng has a calm face. "Your Highness, the princess is your sister after all. She won''t harm you." Seeing their relationship becoming more and more rigid, Nie ruzheng, who was going to avoid Yuancheng, could not help but open her mouth. "Nie ruzheng, you just changed after you met her. Once upon a time, I was sincere to you and even wanted to make you crown princess. I didn''t expect that you are such a person. You are the wrong person in our palace. You don''t deserve our palace to treat you like this. It''s not your turn to speak here. Please let Nie GUI leave." Chapter 222 Hearing these words, Nie ruzheng''s face turned pale instantly. Although this result is the best for Yuan Cheng, Nie ruzheng is still very sad to see that Yuan Cheng hates her so much, but she can''t defend herself. Now that she is the emperor''s woman, she can only stay away from Yuan Cheng, and can''t give others a handle to frame Yuan Cheng. Yuan Langyi is not afraid of Yuan Cheng. Just as she is about to speak, Nie ruzheng pulls her sleeve and shakes her head, indicating that she should stop talking about it. Yuan Langyi understands the meaning of Nie ruzheng, and swallows it back. "Yuan Langyi, you could have been at ease to get married. You have to cause so many things. You won''t be complacent all the time. We''ll see." Yuan Cheng hums and leaves soon. He wants to see Nie ruzheng, but he keeps telling himself that the woman is not worth thinking about. "Ruzheng, are you ok?" Yuan Langyi holds Nie ruzheng. She shakes her head and squeezes out a smile. "It''s better. He won''t come to me again, and he won''t make any trouble because of me." "You''ve done so much, but in the end you''ve been misunderstood." Yuan Langyi sighed, "if Zheng, it''s elder brother who doesn''t deserve you." Yuan Cheng is really sincere to Nie ruzheng, but he doesn''t know how to love a person or how to protect the women around him. If he is ordinary people, he doesn''t have much to do with it, but he is the prince that everyone is staring at. "It''s my poor fortune. I don''t blame anyone. Lang Yi, don''t take his Highness''s words to heart. He just talks in anger. He will never do anything to hurt you. He doesn''t admit it. In fact, he still regards you as his sister." "It seems that he will believe these things only if he hears song''s confession himself." Yuan Langyi took Nie ruzheng''s hand and continued, "I let him recognize these, but I just don''t want song to use him any more." Now we have to find a way to let song Yuzhen say all this personally, otherwise Yuan Cheng will not believe it at all, no matter what they say, Yuan Cheng will not believe it, so Yuan Cheng''s obstinacy is a headache. Seeing that Nie ruzheng''s face is not good, yuan Langyi proposes to send Nie ruzheng back first. Nie ruzheng doesn''t have the heart to go on shopping any more, so she nods and goes back with hearts. Ning Yu Pavilion both yuan Yuechan and Yuan Xiao are sitting in the main hall. They both have smiles on their faces, especially the smile on Yuan Xiao''s face. Usually in front of people, Yuan Xiao is very introverted. At this moment, Yuan Xiao shows his satisfaction in front of yuan Yuechan. Seeing that Yuan Xiao is so happy and thinking about song Yuzhen''s fate, yuan Yuechan also feels very happy, but she is still very restrained, just says with an elegant smile, "third brother, now the Song family has no chance to turn over. It''s the Song family''s turn." "Song Renzhong, an old fox, knew that something had happened to the Song family, and immediately said that he was ill. If he wanted to avoid the muddy water, we would not give him such an opportunity. Next, we would concentrate on dealing with the Song family. Without the support of the Song family, we would make a mistake for the prince. We would not believe in our father and would not abandon the prince." Yuan Yuechan thought about it and said, "the father has been reluctant to abandon the elder brother. After so many things, the father''s patience will be used up. As for the Song family, it depends on the father''s meaning. If the father doesn''t want to stay in the Song family, we just need to light a fire to get rid of the Song family and the third brother. You can''t be too hasty in this matter. You''d better explore the father''s style." "Yuechan, you''re right. It really depends on whether our father intends to do it. We can''t fight against him now. It''s just that our holy heart is unpredictable. Sometimes it''s inevitable that we will be wrong if our father doesn''t have us around." Yuan Xiao''s smile froze when he said that. Originally, he wanted to arrange a person to come in beside emperor Zhaohe, but in the end, he was not trusted by Emperor Zhaohe. He only did some leisure work in Changping hall, and he could not contact emperor Zhaohe, let alone ask for information. Yuan Yuechan gets up and thinks carefully that emperor Zhaohe is a deep man. It''s extremely difficult to guess his mind. It''s really convenient to arrange a person beside emperor Zhaohe, but it''s very difficult. Soon, yuanyuechan thought of a man, and then said, "third brother, the harem has not chosen for many years. If you remember correctly, the harem will choose this year." Chapter 223 "We don''t have suitable people. Our father is too old to be close to women. Now he is spoiling Nie Guiren. Even if we arrange people to come in, it''s not easy to be spoilt." Yuan Yuechan said with a smile, "the women who enter the palace are all ladies of the aristocratic family. We don''t have suitable people to arrange for them. If they are noticed by the emperor, they will make the emperor dissatisfied with the third brother. When I mention this, I think of a person. The common daughter of the Song family is also one of them." "How can the people of the Song family be used by us? I''m afraid song Renzhong is counting on this daughter to replace song''s position. " Yuan Xiao snorted coldly. Yuan Yuechan continued, "the Song family''s common daughter is Song Wan. I''ve asked people to check it out. Her biological mother was just a dancer. She died many years ago. Later, she was sent to Huizhou. Song Renzhong was afraid that she had intended to send her to the palace long ago. This time, she went back to Shengdu with her five younger sisters. Two days ago, song Renzhong went to the palace to see song and took her with her. If she guessed correctly, song Renzhong should send her I did something, but I didn''t succeed. When she enters the palace, I''ll have a good contact with her to see if it can be used by us. It seems that song Renzhong doesn''t pay attention to this daughter. " "How can that work?" Yuan Xiao was very suspicious and did not pay attention to the late Song Dynasty. "When I get in touch with her, I will know that the third brother, sometimes the more humble people are, the more capable they are of giving people a fatal blow. The third brother should not look down on little girls, especially the fifth sister." Yuan Yuechan knows that Yuan Xiao always looks down on women, so she specially reminds her that Yuan Xiao always looks down on yuan Langyi. Sure enough, Yuan Xiao showed a look of disdain, "five younger sister is really very smart, after all, just a little girl, can''t become what climate, that is to play a little trick in the back palace, Yuechan, you look too high on her." "Third brother, I..." Yuanyuechan also wants to say that Yuanxiao waves his hand to interrupt yuanyuechan''s words, and says solemnly, "five younger sisters have avenged us this time. Yuechan, she is the beloved of the sixth prince. If you keep her, you can control the sixth prince. Don''t move her. Take a long-term view. She is still useful to the king." Yuan Yuechan knows that Yuan Xiao can''t listen to her, and she doesn''t say much. She always thinks yuan Langyi will be their biggest trouble. Now there is a song family standing in the way, and Yuan Langyi can''t threaten them. When the Song family is removed, yuan Langyi is afraid that she will fight against them. Therefore, yuan Langyi is very taboo, which is the strongest thing she meets in the harem He''s a tough opponent. Now the time is not ripe. After removing the Song family, they can still cooperate in this matter. This is their last cooperation. At this time, song Renzhong summoned Song Yi and song Rou to the main hall with a heavy face, and his wife accompanied him with a bitter look. Before, the Song family had a boundless scenery and numerous families. At that time, the Song family was the most popular family in Yanjing. Now Song Yuzhen has been demoted to the cold palace, and the scenery of the Song family is no longer there. The Song family, which used to be crowded, is suddenly deserted, and those who flatter and flatter dare not come to the door, for fear that coming too close to the Song family will cause trouble. Song Renzhong said that he was ill at home, and the whole song family kept silent. Even the servants were careful to speak and did not dare to laugh in the government. The whole song family was dead. "You know all about Niang Niang. Yi''er and rou''er, you need to stay out of the house to avoid causing trouble recently. Lord Xiao and the fifth princess, in particular, should stay away from us. They will certainly attack our song family. You should be careful." Song Renzhong greets a pair of children with a dignified face. Song Rou looks at Song Renzhong incredulously, "father, is it really the fifth princess who framed her aunt?" "We all underestimate the five princesses. The empress and the concubines had a grudge. The five princesses would not let the Song family go even if they dealt with the empress." Then song Renzhong looked at his son. He knew that Song Yi had special feelings for yuan Langyi. He reminded him, "especially you, Yi''er, remember that the fifth princess is our enemy. The Song family and she will never stand together. You should know how to handle her. You should not have the kindness of a woman." Chapter 224 Song Yi doesn''t speak. He clenches his fists tightly in his sleeve, and drops his eyes to block the struggle in his eyes. It''s ridiculous. For the first time, he loves a woman so much, but he has such hatred with the Song family. He knows that no wonder yuan Langyi knew that song Yuzhen had framed Xu Yun, so he and song Yuzhen are not familiar. I didn''t expect that he thought these things too simply. Now the Song family has been involved in them. He can ignore song Yuzhen, but he can''t. Now in front of him is a difficult problem, he is very clear that he can''t do anything to hurt yuan Langyi, so will yuan Langyi let the Song family go? Yuan Langyi had more means than he thought. In such a short time, he took his concubine and aunt, who had been in charge of the back palace for many years, to the cold palace. If she went on like this, the Song family would disappear one day. He had no doubt about that. Seeing that Song Yi didn''t speak, song Renzhong was immediately dissatisfied and said again, "Yi''er, you are the only male of the Song family. This matter is related to the survival of the Song family. I don''t care how it used to be, but from now on, you must put the Song family first. I''m old. One day the Song family will be handed over to you. Do you understand, Yi''er?" "I understand." It took a long time for Song Yi to come down. It was just three words, but he seemed to have exhausted all his strength. He didn''t understand, he didn''t understand why he and the woman he wanted to protect came to this step. Song Rou saw that their looks were not right, but she still couldn''t respond, "father, is it so serious?" "We and the empress are dependent on each other. When our lips die and our teeth are cold, the empress loses power, which means that our song family loses power." Song Renzhong looked at Song Rou in some embarrassment and sighed, "rou''er, the fifth princess will get married next year. The emperor intends to choose another aristocratic daughter to get married together and marry into the eighth Prince''s residence as the side princess." Mrs. song understood the meaning of song Renzhong immediately, quickly took song Renzhong''s hand, shook her head and begged, "master, rou''er has a simple temperament and has never left us since she was young. How can we let her marry Da Wei. I''m not familiar with that place. If the eighth princess is a fierce one, we rou''er will be bullied. Please don''t send rou''er to Da Wei He Qin. We won''t see rou''er in our life. " Song Rou stares at Song Renzhong stupidly, but obviously she doesn''t think that she will go to make peace with him. She is kind and simple, delicate and weak. According to the original track, she will find a son of Yanjing''s family to be her husband in the future, and she will be a good matchmaker in the government. Song Renzhong didn''t want to give up his daughter either. At last, he was cruel and said, "the emperor has chosen rou''er. This matter can''t be changed any more. Rou''er, I don''t know how long the Song family will last. You can marry Da Wei. Although she is a side imperial concubine, the eighth Prince''s mansion doesn''t dare to neglect you. If she has a chance, she can still be a positive imperial concubine. In the past few months, let your mother teach you how to behave well. When you get there, you can only rely on yourself. " With tears in her eyes, song Rou looks at Song Renzhong pitifully, "father, can I not go?" Song Renzhong shakes his head. Seeing that song Renzhong shakes his head, Mrs. song can''t bear the blow and faints on the spot. Song Rou grew up in the palm of her hand when she was a child. She has no intention to send her to the great Wei Dynasty. Mrs. song is not at ease. She doesn''t know what will happen to her daughter. And once she goes, she will never see each other again. Just think about it, she can''t bear it. "Mother." Song Rou and Song Yi rush over. Song Renzhong immediately asks someone to send Mrs. song back to her room. Song Rou accompanies them. Song Yi looks at Song Renzhong and seems not angry. "Father, you know rouer''s temperament. If the eighth Prince doesn''t love her, you will force rouer to death." "Now that something like this has happened to the Song family, do we have any other choice? The emperor called us into the palace to mention this matter, that is, let us take the initiative to deal with it. As usual, this kind of thing is not our turn. Now we can only take the initiative to deal with it, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Yi''er, I can''t bear to send your sister so far away. The emperor means it. What can I do? " Song Yi knows that what song Renzhong said is very reasonable. He wants to refute it, but he can''t. "Yi''er, I know you''ve always despised your aunt and thought she was cruel. Now you can see that without her protection, what would we do? If your aunt is still there, she will certainly help the Song family. She and we have always been grasshoppers on the same boat. You don''t understand this truth. You help the fifth princess. That''s why you hurt your aunt. Before, it was your aunt, but now it''s your sister. " Chapter 225 Song Yi doesn''t understand these principles, but he has never thought about them. Now things are just around the corner, forcing him to think about them. Even so, he still has no way to deal with yuan Langyi. "Father, the fifth princess is not at fault." "It''s us that''s wrong? Where do you come from in all these years? Without your aunt, how could our song family be so beautiful. " "I don''t ask for scenery, I just ask for peace of mind. Prosperity will decline. Father, no one can guarantee that the Song family will be brilliant all the time. Today''s end is the evil of the past. No wonder the fifth princess." Song Renzhong slapped the table heavily and said, "you You''re just out of your wits. You''re still talking for the fifth princess. You really need to see the Song family destroyed in the hands of that woman before you''re satisfied. " "I just hope my father won''t fight any more. Glory and wealth are just passing away. Family safety is the right way. Father, let''s resign and go back to our hometown! Now it''s still time to quit. The emperor will let us go. " "The greatest wish of my father''s life is to glorify our ancestors. Our song family has gone step by step from the humble gate to today. If we go back to our hometown again, we will have no face to see our ancestors. Yi''er, you are a male of the Song family. How can you have such an idea? Your aunt is indeed abandoned, and your royal highness is still here. Soon I will send Song Wan to the palace, and everything can be done from the beginning. As long as your royal highness ascends the throne, we will have nothing to fear. The Song family can still become the largest family in Yanjing. Before the victory or defeat is born, you will withdraw. It''s a shame Ancestors. " "Father..." Song Yi has to say that song Renzhong has interrupted Song Yi, "it''s absolutely impossible to quit now. Even if we want to, Lord Xiao will not let us go. Lord Xiao is cruel and cruel. Your aunt has killed the virtuous concubine. How can he let us leave safely? Once we leave Yanjing, I''m afraid we don''t know how we will die. Yi''er, don''t talk about that again. Go down! " Song Yi didn''t say anything more. He left the main hall. Originally, he really wanted to go back to his hometown. Although it was not as beautiful as being in Yanjing, with the accumulation of these years, the Song family can still live a carefree life. If the Song family is willing to quit, he is sure to persuade yuan Langyi not to move the Song family any more, and then they can be at peace. He didn''t expect that song Renzhong would not leave. His eyes were not willing. Song Yi saw Yuan Xiao clearly. He also knew that even if they left, Yuan Xiao might not let them go. He didn''t know why. He seemed to have seen the future of the Song family. Song Rou left Yanjing to avoid being implicated. Song Yi''s mood has never been so complicated as it is today. It turns out that he is not only unable to get close to yuan Langyi, but also can come to this stage with her. What should he do then? Yuan Langyi doesn''t know Song Yi''s struggle and pain. She doesn''t plan to deal with the Song family. Anyway, Yuan Xiao won''t let the Song family go. Just let Yuan Xiao and Song Wan do it. She doesn''t plan to do it. Now what she wants to do is how to let song Yuzhen say all this, so that Yuan Cheng can wake up, otherwise it will be half a success. She stroked the blood red bracelet on her hand, and a smiling face appeared in front of her. He seemed to be very fond of laughing in front of her. Every time he was smiling, he was very sunny, and the whole person was in high spirits. It was impossible for people to have a disgusting feeling. I miss him again. Yuan Langyi doesn''t dare to tell others about these emotions. On the surface, she can''t see any flaws. When she is alone, she will touch the jade bracelet on her hands in a daze. No wonder the ancients would say that it''s hard for her to get through the sea. Except Wushan, it''s not cloud. It''s just her state of mind at the moment. Chapter 226 In an abandoned palace in ShengDu palace, Zhuxing stands in the middle of the yard, opposite a middle-aged woman in her forties, with her hair combed meticulously and looks very rigid. The middle-aged woman was wearing a wide Cape outside, and her big hat almost covered half of her face. She could not see her face clearly from the outside. "Auntie Fang, what advice do you have for me to come here?" "I don''t dare to give advice. I''ve asked the girl out mainly to share her worries. She seems to have a lot on her mind after she came back from Yanjing. If I''m not wrong, it''s for the sake of the sixth prince!" Bamboo star coldly returned a, "aunt this is what meaning, how I don''t understand." When the middle-aged woman saw that Zhuxing didn''t admit it, she was not in a hurry. She continued, "the sixth Prince and the fifth Princess of Beiliang have made an engagement. It''s said that the sixth prince likes the fifth Princess very much, and even for the sake of the fifth princess''s delay, the girl has been with the sixth Prince for many years. Now it''s hard to see the sixth Prince treating other women like this." "My aunt is very well informed." Bamboo star sneers. Although she was seen through her mind, she didn''t mean to admit it. She didn''t know what aunt Fang meant when she came to her and said that. Cautiously, she didn''t show her mind in front of aunt Fang. "The master has found the right person. I''m too happy for him. How can I feel bad? What nonsense aunt said? She''s confused." "Girl, don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to come here today. I just feel sorry for her. She has been around the Lord for many years and devoted herself to him. It used to be very good. Now the prince is in love with the fifth princess. Once the fifth Princess marries in the palace, she will realize the girl''s Thoughts on the prince and maybe drive her out of the palace. But I heard that the fifth princess has a lot of tricks, and most women are careful. Today, I just want to remind the girl to say this. " Zhu Xing didn''t speak. Aunt Fang''s words really touched her mind. Before, she didn''t realize that she was in love with Cang Feiyan. Until yuan Langyi appeared, which completely ignited her jealousy, she knew that she had always loved Cang Feiyan. Aunt Fang can see it. In the future, yuan Langyi will get along with them day and night, and she will be able to see it. Will yuan Langyi really be unable to accommodate her and drive her away? In this regard, Zhu Xing is not sure. She only knows that yuan Langyi has a lot of means. If yuan Langyi can''t hold her, she will find a way to drive her away. Cang Feiyan takes good care of yuan Langyi and will follow yuan Langyi. The more she thinks about it, the more worried she is, and the more unwilling she is. She has no intention to leave Cang Feiyan in her life. If yuan Langyi wants to drive her away, what should she do. Seeing Zhu Xing''s thoughtful expression, aunt Fang knew that she had listened to her words and continued, "girl, you should have made plans for some things. If the fifth princess has completely confused the sixth prince, it''s not a good thing for the prince. You certainly don''t want to see such things. The girl should know something about it." Zhu Xing came back and saw aunt Fang constantly agitating himself. He looked at Aunt Fang with great vigilance. "Aunt came to me and said this to me. What''s the purpose? Aunt, don''t say it''s because she cares about me. I can''t afford her care. " "It''s not that I care about the girl. The master doesn''t want the prince to indulge in his children''s private affairs, but he may not listen to the master''s words. That''s why he wants the girl to think about something and think about it." Aunt Fang said and nodded to Zhuxing, "I''ve been out for a while. I''ll go back first. If you want to think about these things clearly, it''s not easy for you to get rid of the palace and go back to the Lord." After saying that Aunt Fang has left, Zhuxing is still standing in the same place, constantly thinking about Aunt Fang''s words. She knows that she can''t stop yuan Langyi from getting married to liuwangfu. Before seeing Cang Feiyan take care of yuan Langyi like that, she couldn''t bear it. Later, if she could see it every day, she didn''t know what would happen to her. She was afraid that she couldn''t control her emotions. Once yuan Langyi noticed, what would she do with her? Chapter 227 Maybe she really should do something, but she''s afraid that Cang Feiyan will notice. Zhuxing is very hesitant. She doesn''t want to do something that makes Cang Feiyan unhappy. All along, she listened to Cang Feiyan''s words very much, and only listened to him. She regarded this master as her own heaven. She could not understand why yuan Langyi suddenly appeared. Zhuxing originally went into the palace with Cang Feiyan. Cang Feiyan went to Jiankang, and she went to see Aunt Fang. When she went to wait outside Chengqian hall, Cang Feiyan just came out of Chengqian hall. "Zhuxing, are you going yet?" Cang Feiyan walked several steps and saw that the bamboo star was still standing in the same place in a daze. He stopped and added a more emphatic tone. Bamboo star this just reaction come over, quickly followed Cang Fei speech, keep a few steps away with him, hang down eyes to explain a way, "subordinate just think of my elder brother again." "Your brother and sister have been together since childhood. They haven''t been separated for so long. No wonder you miss him. Tianzhu will come back soon." Zhuxing nodded. She didn''t dare to let Cang Feiyan know what she was thinking. She could only use the candle as a shield that day. After returning to the sixth Prince''s residence, Cang Feiyan went into the backyard and got busy with the iron catalpa, with a few saplings beside. Bamboo star guard in one side, some surprised asked, "master, what are you doing? Let the servants do these things. How can you do it yourself? " Cang Feiyan is in high spirits. Although it''s winter, the temperature in Shengdu is higher than that in Yanjing. It''s sunny these days, but it''s hot. Cang Feiyan wiped the sweat on her forehead and said with a smile, "Langyi loves osmanthus. I want to plant a osmanthus garden for her in the palace. Since it''s for her, I want to let her do it myself." When Cang Feiyan said this, his eyes were gentle, and he couldn''t hide the spoils in his eyes. There are thousands of women in the world. At the moment, Cang Feiyan''s heart seems to be watching yuan Langyi. Bamboo star doesn''t know what it''s like to see Cang Feiyan bending over to loosen the soil and holding her fists tightly in her sleeve. For the first time in many years, she saw Cang Feiyan go down to the ground to help the woman plant some trees. This kind of thing actually needs to be done by herself. Aunt Fang''s words once again appear in her mind. Finally, she is determined to do something, or sooner or later she will go crazy. Master, I''m sorry, you can marry anyone, I will be happy for you, but yuan Langyi can''t, your heart should not belong to any woman, this woman doesn''t deserve. There was a burst of laughter in the study of King Xiao''s mansion. The laughter was very proud. Yuan Xiao took up the letter and said with a laugh, "God really helps me. This time, I don''t believe that my father can keep Yuan Cheng." "Lord, what does this letter say?" Wang Cheng has never seen Yuan Xiao so excited. He only knows that this letter was sent by people from Yuquan villa. Now Yuquan villa is useless to them. How can Yuan Xiao be so happy. Yuan Xiao received the letter, such things must be well shown to Emperor Zhaohe, as long as a little doubt is enough to make them doomed, he did not tell Wang Cheng''s heart, just asked, "is Hu Mingshan still in Yanjing?" "Master Hu is still here. Today the emperor called him to play chess in the palace. I heard that master Hu will go back in two days." Yuan Xiao looked at the remains of the ashes of the letter paper, deep vision, cold hum way, "Hu Mingshan has gone." After thinking about it, Yuan Xiao said quickly, "Wang Cheng, I''ll write a letter to Yuechan. You''ll send someone to the palace immediately. Yuechan needs to do the next thing. It''s very important. Please give the letter to Yuechan in person." "I understand." Wang Cheng saw Yuan Xiao''s serious expression and solemnly answered. Yuan Xiao wrote a letter and gave it to Wang Cheng. After Wang Cheng left, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth again. This time, God helped him. Yuan Cheng, you have been the crown prince for so many years, and now it''s time to come to an end. The next day, yuan Langyi is interviewing for shoes in Xu Yun''s room. Xu Yun''s hands are very skillful. The shoes are good-looking and comfortable, with pink uppers and a few small osmanthus flowers embroidered on them. They are very fresh and elegant. Chapter 228 Yuan Langyi walked a few steps in her shoes and said with a smile, "Niang, these shoes are really comfortable, and they just fit." "You are my daughter. I don''t need to measure how big your feet are. Here is another pair. Try again." Xu Yun said, took out a pair of shoes with light blue vamp and put them into yuan Langyi''s hands. She stooped to put on the shoes, embroidered above is still osmanthus, but this time embroidered is a small bunch, yuan Langyi looked down at the feet of the shoes, eyes are very gentle, "the shoes are really beautiful, mother, your hand is too clever, can make such a good-looking shoes, this osmanthus embroidery is good, lifelike." "Your child''s hobby has changed. He used to like butterflies, but he didn''t like these flowers and plants. When he got sick this time, he not only changed his temperament, but also his hobby. He also knew how to look at these flowers and plants." Seeing yuan Langyi wearing her own shoes, Xu Yun is also very happy, with a loving smile on her face all the time. "It''s a pity that she''s old and her eyes are not good, otherwise the shoes would have been made long ago." "Two pairs will be enough. I''ll change." Yuan Langyi holds Xu Yun''s arm. It''s also a very happy thing for her to have such a mother to love her. She hasn''t felt her mother''s warmth for many years, but she found these things in Xu Yun. This time, maybe God made up for her. She not only had a mother, but also a lover. These things are not in that world. Xu Yun patted yuan Langyi''s back, "your sachet is not lost. I''ll make another one for you, just do it slowly." With that, Xu Yun suddenly stopped and said for a long time, "Langyi, I have made two pairs of shoes for your brother. Although I have inquired about them, I don''t know if they fit. You can find a way to send them out. Don''t let him know that they are made by me." If you know, Yuan Cheng is afraid that she won''t want it. She knows that song Yuzhen has been put into the cold palace. Although she is happy, she is worried about Yuan Cheng. She once approached Yuan Cheng. This time, Yuan Cheng didn''t want to see her, so she drove her out of the east palace. Yuan Langyi knew that this was Xu Yun''s heart. She was afraid of hurting Xu Yun''s heart, so she said, "OK, mother, don''t worry! I''ll have my shoes sent to my brother. " "That''s good, Langyi. Don''t blame your elder brother. He''s not around us all these years. It''s inevitable to be separated from us, as long as he''s good." Before Xu Yun wanted to recognize his son, now he did not dare to have such extravagant hope, just hope that the son is good. Yuan Langyi doesn''t tell Xu Yun about Yuan Cheng''s poisoning. She''s afraid that Xu Yun won''t be able to bear it when she knows about it. Originally, she''s not very well, so she just keeps it from her. Just ready to nod, caiyue suddenly came in to report, "empress, princess, the fourth princess is coming." Yuan Langyi put down her shoes and wore the new light blue shoes on her feet. Soon, yuan Yuechan came in. She was wearing a light purple jacket and had an elegant smile on her face. "I came to see empress Xu. I didn''t expect that five younger sisters were there." "Fourth princess, please sit down." Xu Bin greets yuan Yuechan to sit down, and then asks Jingxiang to serve tea. Yuan Yuechan sits down beside yuan Langyi, greets purple butterfly, points to the winter clothes in her hand and says, "I know that Xu Bin is always afraid of cold, and she is afraid that the winter clothes here are not enough, so she specially sent some of them. They are all new winter clothes made this year." "The fourth princess has a heart." Xu Bin thanks yuanyuechan and asks Jingxiang to take the winter clothes in the hands of purple butterfly. Yuan Langyi is a little wary of yuan Yuechan''s sudden visit. Yuan Yuechan is not the kind of person who will be kind to people without any reason. She must have a purpose to show her kindness without any reason today. I don''t know what she wants to do after all. "I haven''t seen my fourth sister for many days. She is so considerate of my mother. Thank you very much." Yuan Langyi has doubts in her heart, but she says with a smile. Yuan Yuechan patted yuan Langyi''s hand. "Five younger sisters are all sisters. I didn''t go out a few days ago. My mother''s wife just passed away. I was also sad..." Yuan Yuechan sighed, and Xu Yun comforted her. "Empress Xu, five younger sisters, empress Hui invited a troupe. The palace has not been busy for a long time. Let''s go to listen to the opera together. After a while, even if the empress doesn''t go, empress Hui should send someone to invite her. Why don''t we go first! It''s not good to be in the house all day long, especially when the weather is fine, we should go out more. " Chapter 229 Xu Yun doesn''t want to go, but yuanyuechan is very enthusiastic. She can''t even say no. after a while, sure enough, huifei''s people come to invite her. Xu Yun can only go with them. Yuan Langyi is a cautious person. I''m afraid something will happen this time! But she can''t guess what can happen now. She only knows that yuanyuechan won''t make advances for no reason. If she makes advances, she must have a purpose. She wants to see what''s waiting for them in this big play. Now they have no handle, she is not afraid of what yuanyuechan does, just curious. The three left the Congxiang Pavilion together. Yuanyuechan talked to Xu Yun all the time. She was very enthusiastic and good at talking. But yuanlangyi didn''t intervene. She kept Mu Ling paying attention to the surroundings and didn''t relax her vigilance. When passing through the imperial garden, yuanyuechan suddenly stopped and called, "third brother, sixth brother." Yuan Xiao heard that someone called them, and then saw Xu Yun. He hurried forward to see Xu Yun. They were younger generation, and they still wanted to see Xu Yun. Yuan Xiao and Yuan Mo follow Hu Mingshan behind them. When they see Hu Mingshan, Xu Yun''s look is not normal. They quickly cover up the past. Hu Mingshan is the same. Yuan Yuechan looks in her eyes and smiles coldly. She will soon have a good play to watch. "Master Hu, this is empress Xu." Yuan Xiao introduces a sentence. Hu Mingshan comes up to salute Xu Yun in a hurry. They haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. They suddenly meet and don''t know how to face each other. Yuan Langyi seems to understand the reason why yuan Yuechan is so enthusiastic. She knows what must have happened between Hu Mingshan and Xu Yun, but they are not willing to mention it, and she doesn''t ask. Do Yuan Xiao know the inside story? If you think about it carefully, it''s impossible. Mammy Tian said it herself. Only Hu Mingshan knew about it. He didn''t even tell Hu Bingyan. How could he tell others about it? Xu Yun didn''t know. How could they know the inside story. All of a sudden, yuan Langyi had many thoughts, but he had no clue. "The troupe is about to start. Mother, let''s go over quickly." Yuan Langyi is afraid that something may go wrong. She reminds Xu Yun that she nods and leaves first. Hu Mingshan has collected his mind, but it seems that he hasn''t responded. But I haven''t seen her for 20 years. Xu Yun is so old that there is no way to connect the old woman in front of her with yun''er in her memory. It turns out that she has been so bad these years. If it were not for him, Xu Yun would have married Duanwang, and he would not have suffered as much as he does today. Thinking of this, Hu Mingshan felt guilty. "Master Hu, what''s the matter with you?" Yuan Mo''s naive face asked curiously. "I''m fine. I just see that the fourth and fifth princesses miss their little girls." Yuan Mo said with a smile, "the world says that master Hu loves his daughter. It''s true." "If master Hu is concerned about his daughter, he can go back earlier. His father is not a person who doesn''t understand human feelings. He must be able to understand master Hu''s heart of thinking about his daughter." Yuan Xiao continued. "What Lord Xiao said is very true. If the two lords don''t have any orders, I will go out of the Palace first." Both of them didn''t stop Hu Mingshan. Yuan Xiao asked someone to send Hu Mingshan out of the palace. After a short walk, suddenly a little maid of honor passed by Hu Mingshan, bumped Hu Mingshan, and quietly put a letter to Hu Mingshan. He took the letter secretly. The whole process was very hidden, and no one else noticed it. After meeting Hu Mingshan, Xu Yun doesn''t want to see the opera at all. Her eyes are staring at the stage. In fact, her attention is not on the stage at all. She wants to ask yuan Langyi why Hu Mingshan is here, but she is afraid that yuan Langyi will ask her about her relationship with Hu Mingshan. She can''t help but sit still. Yuan Langyi doesn''t want to see the opera either. She has been observing Xu Yun with her spare light. She realizes that she is uneasy when she is sitting and standing, and her heart is more and more uneasy. Why does meeting Hu Mingshan make Xu Yun react like this? Is there any secret between them that can''t be seen? Chapter 230 After sitting for a while, Xu Yun gets up and leaves on the pretext of not feeling well. Huifei knows that Xu Yun is not well now, so she doesn''t stop her. Yuan Langyi is worried about Xu Yun and leaves with her. Seeing that Xu Yun and Yuan Langyi leave one after another, yuan Yuechan raises an imperceptible sneer. It seems that the people in Yuquan villa are not lying. There is indeed an unclear relationship between Xu Yun and Hu Mingshan. At that time, because of Duanwang''s affair, Xu Yun had already fallen into the land of doom and doom. If Hu Mingshan was added, not only Yuan Cheng was finished, but Xu Yun was also completely finished. At that time, yuan Langyi would not be able to do anything. This is a good thing to kill three birds with one stone. Sure enough, she was the first beauty of that year. There were so many romantic debts. Yuan Langyi was no worse than Xu Yun, but yuan Langyi had more means than Xu Yun. Go to nobody''s place, yuan Langyi finally can''t help the question in the heart, ask a way, "Niang, what''s the matter with you?" "No It''s all right. I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. Langyi, go on to the opera. I''ll just go back and have a rest. " Xu Yun avoids yuan Langyi''s eyes. Her eyes are too sharp for fear that yuan Langyi will see something. Yuan Langyi takes Xu Yun''s hand seriously and reminds him cautiously, "Niang, I can''t ask these questions, but Yuanxiao seems to have noticed something. Today''s encounter is more like a trial. Niang, you must be careful not to mention the past to anyone, and don''t see Master Hu. He will leave Yanjing in two days." Xu Yun sighed, saying nothing, but patting yuan Langyi on the back of his hand, "let''s go back!" Yuan Langyi nods and goes back to Ningxiang Pavilion together. Xu Yun goes back to his room to have a rest. Yuan Langyi also goes back to his room. If there''s any big secret in it, they will let Yuan Xiao know that it''s really troublesome. They will never miss this good opportunity. The second day happened to be the 15th day. On the 15th day of the first day of the northern Liang Dynasty, there was the custom of offering incense to temples. This was true for both the royal family and the common people, but the common people and the royal family went to different temples. There is a castle peak temple on the outskirts of Yanjing. It is a temple specially used by the royal family and nobles. For safety, ordinary people can''t get close to it. There are also special officers and soldiers at the foot of the mountain. Only the royal family and nobles can enter it. Huifei goes to Qingshan temple to offer incense. This time, she specially brings Xu Yun with her. Yuan Langyi has an ominous feeling in her heart. She asks to go with her on the ground of taking care of Xu Yun. The considerate huifei agrees and goes to Qingshan temple. After yuanlangyi, yuanyuechan and yuanyuanqing are gone. Now there are no high-ranking concubines in the harem, so the harem is taken care of by huifei. These years huifei has always been self-contained, without desire or desire, and has no son. She lives very smoothly in the harem. In the end, she gets the power of the sixth palace, which is totally unexpected. Along the way, she went to Qingshan temple with a lot of bodyguards and went to the main hall to worship the Bodhisattva. After that, huifei took Xu Yun and several other concubines to listen to the master''s sermon. Some princesses went back to their rooms to have a rest. Instead of going back to their rooms, yuanlangyi stayed in yuanlangyi''s room to talk to her. Xu Yun kneels down in the Zen room and listens carefully. His restless heart slowly calms down in the Scriptures. When he comes out of the Zen room, Xu Yun is ready to go back to his room. Suddenly, a little monk stops Xu Yun''s way and says respectfully, "Madam Xu, there''s a benefactor over there who wants to see you. Please follow me." "Who wants to see this palace?" The little monk lowered his voice and said, "the benefactor said, please see me, or your highness will have bad luck." Xu Yun has guessed who it is. She doesn''t want to see it, but it''s about Yuan Cheng. If she doesn''t see it, she can''t avoid it. "Where is that man?" "Lady, please follow me." The little monk led the way in front, and Xu Yun followed. Soon the little monk took Xu Yun to a wood room in the corner, pointed to the door, and said, "the benefactor is inside. Please take your leave." Having said that, the little monk has gone back first. Xu Yun asks Jingxiang to guard at the door, pushes the door open and goes in. Chapter 231 Hu Mingshan was waiting in the Chaifang. Originally, he turned his back to Xu Yun. When he heard the sound of footsteps, Hu Mingshan turned around and his eyes were opposite. Xu Yun was still a little stiff. Soon, Xu Yun looked away. They had not met for more than 20 years, and they were much older, especially Xu Yun. Originally, she was much smaller than Hu Mingshan, but now they seem to be about the same size. "Yun''er, how are you these years?" Hu Mingshan had obvious guilt in his eyes. He asked this sentence for a long time. "Master Hu, my palace is now a concubine Xu. It''s very inappropriate for you to call me by my name. Master Hu said in his letter that Chenger would have bad luck. What do you mean and what do you want to do?" Xu Yun''s attitude is very cold. "I never wrote to you, didn''t you ask me to meet you here again?" Hu Mingshan was a little surprised. He soon realized that it was someone who deliberately let them meet. Could it be that the events of that year had already been disclosed and it was impossible to think about it. At that time, Mrs. Hu once questioned him, and they talked about it, but Mrs. Hu had already died of illness. And he knows Mrs. Hu''s temperament very well. She loves face very much. It''s impossible for him to tell others about these things. No one in Yanjing will know about it. Xu Yun is also alert. Of course, she hasn''t written to Hu Mingshan. It''s not Hu Mingshan who asked her to come here. Is it Yuan Xiao who has noticed something? Thinking of this, Xu Yun looks a little nervous, but tries to control his emotions, "now I''m a concubine in the palace. It''s not convenient for the master of Hu village to meet. I hope that the master of Hu Village will remember our early agreement and never meet again in this life. Goodbye." Xu Yun said that he was ready to leave the room. As soon as he turned around, Hu Mingshan''s voice came from behind him, "I was sorry for you, and I never thought of disturbing you these years. Yun''er, since I met you, I just want to ask you, "is Yuancheng my son?" Xu Yun''s face suddenly turned pale. She didn''t look back and denied it with extremely fast speed. "No, he''s the emperor''s son. I hope that the master of Hu Village won''t say such absurd words again. If others hear it, it will cause misunderstanding." "I don''t mean to disturb your life. I''m reckless today." This is a big question in Hu Mingshan''s mind, but he can''t go to verify it, and he knows what the consequences will be once verified, so he has never mentioned it to anyone. The rule of not going down the mountain was also because Mrs. Hu was so angry that he swore to set such a rule for himself. It was not only to appease Mrs. Hu, but also to let himself completely forget about it. Now I meet Xu Yun, but I can''t help asking. He knows that they won''t meet again. Xu Yun didn''t say anything. She was ready to leave the Chaifang room. As soon as she got to the door, she saw emperor Zhaohe with a green face, and Fang Guanghai was behind her. Jingxiang had disappeared for a long time. At the moment when he saw emperor Zhaohe, Xu Yun''s face turned pale. It turned out that he had set up the game himself. Even Hu Mingshan''s face suddenly changed, only to know that they were in trouble. Xu Yuncai has just been released from the cold palace, and is bound to be implicated because of his words. All of a sudden, he is very regretful. On the spur of the moment, these words should be rotten in his stomach. He just didn''t realize that there was someone eavesdropping outside. It must be a very powerful master who could do it quietly. Emperor Zhaohe didn''t have such ability. Chapter 232 Emperor Showa seized Xu Yun''s wrist and looked at him like a knife. "I thought there was only one Duan Wang and you didn''t know. I didn''t expect there was another Hu Mingshan. Xu Yun, who do you think I am? Tell me whose son Yuancheng is?" Emperor Zhaohe tried his best, and his tendons burst out. Xu Yun felt pain for a while, but he did not dare to cry. He bit his lip and said, "Your Highness is the emperor''s flesh and blood." Emperor Zhaohe laughed angrily. "Langyi may be Duanwang''s daughter, and cheng''er may be Hu Mingshan''s son. Xu Yun, I treated you like this, but you were so impertinent. It''s ridiculous. I still want to forgive you, you bitch." Emperor Zhaohe released his hand and pushed it hard. Xu Yun fell to the ground and knocked his forehead on the dry wood in the wood room, making a cut with blood. At this time, Emperor Zhaohe was like a furious lion with red eyes. He couldn''t see the wound on Xu Yun''s forehead. His anger completely burned his reason. At the moment, he just wanted to kill Hu Mingshan and completely forgot Hu Mingshan''s identity. Seeing that Xu Yun''s forehead was bleeding, Hu Mingshan regretted saying that more and more, and said in a deep voice, "emperor, I''m just an old friend of Xu''s wife, and I have no personal relationship." "If you don''t have any personal feelings, I dare to ask Master Hu, but where does my son come from?" "At that time, I once adored empress Xu. It was just my wishful thinking. Later, empress Xu was pregnant in the palace. I once said that I wanted to recognize the fetus in her womb, but she refused. Just now, I asked my mother this sentence is the same meaning. I and my mother have never exceeded the rules. My mother has always been very indifferent to me. It was just my joke. Today, I cheated my mother out. I''m willing to admit that I''m wrong. " Finally, Hu Mingshan knelt on the ground. But at this time, Emperor Zhaohe was completely angry. Even if he was not angry, he would not believe such a farfetched reason. Looking at Hu Mingshan, his eyes were full of murderous, "do you think I dare not kill you?" Hearing the news, huifei sees that Xu Yun''s forehead is covered with blood, and Hu Mingshan is kneeling on the ground. Although she doesn''t know what happened, she also knows that something big has happened, especially when she comes over, she hears the emperor say that he wants to kill Hu Mingshan. Huifei quickly knelt down on the ground to stop, "the emperor calm down, there may be some misunderstanding in the middle, Hu Zhuang master and Beiliang sign a document, what''s the matter, the emperor can slowly say, don''t be angry." Huifei''s words awakened emperor Zhaohe. Hu Mingshan was not from Beiliang. He could not kill Hu Mingshan if he wanted to. If he killed Hu Mingshan openly, Yuquan villa would not give up. Although he doesn''t have to be afraid of a small Yuquan villa, Yuquan villa will certainly turn to Da Wei for help. It''s always wrong to kill people, and the reason can''t be disclosed to the public. At that time, it will cause a lot of trouble to Beiliang. "Your Majesty, what I have said is true. I hope you can see clearly." Falling on the ground, Xu Yun struggles to kneel on the ground and knocks his head heavily. "Emperor, this is Qingshan temple. You''d better go back to the palace when you have time. After all, it''s an important place for Buddhism. It''s not appropriate to disturb other people." Huifei continued to persuade, Emperor Zhaohe barely suppressed the anger in his heart, recovered some sense, coldly ordered him to go down and return to the palace immediately With that, his eyes stopped on Hu Mingshan, "take him back, too." Chapter 233 Yuan Langyi is in the room and element light talk, Mu Ling suddenly came in, a little hurry, serious expression, see Mu Ling such expression, yuan Langyi will know something happened, convergence of the smile on the face, "Mu Ling, but what happened outside?" "Princess, something happened to empress Xu." Yuan Langyi''s heart is a thump. Sure enough, something happened. At this time, it must have something to do with Hu Mingshan. I really can''t hide it. "What''s the matter with empress Xu pin?" Yuanyuanqing asks curiously that after the song imperial concubine was abandoned into the cold palace, she is in a much better mood, so she gets closer to yuan Langyi. She knows that yuan Langyi brought down the song imperial concubine. Without yuan Langyi, she doesn''t know when she can get revenge. "My subordinates don''t know what happened. They only know that the emperor has arrested empress Xu, and at the same time, there is master Hu. Now the emperor has taken them back to the Palace first." Sure enough, it''s because of this. Why did emperor Zhaohe suddenly appear here? Did he deliberately arrange these things? Otherwise, how could it happen. Whether he had doubts for a long time, or whether Yuan Xiao told emperor Zhaohe about these things, that''s why today''s story came into being. Thinking of this, she was a little worried. Their past was mostly inseparable from one word of love. When you think about it, Xu Yun''s life is also bumpy. Seeing that the days are getting better and better, something like this happened again. In those days, a Duan Wang let Xu Yun fall from the cloud to hell. Now there is another Hu Mingshan. I don''t know what emperor Zhaohe will do with Xu Yun. She would not have invited Hu Mingshan if she knew they had such a past. Yuan Langyi is thinking, huifei''s little maids come to report, let them prepare, will soon return to the palace. Along the way, yuan Langyi is a little restless. After returning to the palace, she immediately asks Peixiang to inquire about Xu Yun, while she is waiting for the news in her room. Soon Peixiang came back. Peixiang knew that yuan Langyi was worried and could not attend to the salute. He said, "after the emperor returned to the palace, he took his Empress and master Hu back to the Changping hall. I didn''t know what was going on inside. The people outside the hall said that there was a sound of smashing cups inside. The emperor seemed to have a big fire. Later, the master of Hu village was taken away and put in prison. The empress was also sent to the Department of punishment. The maid also heard that the empress''s forehead was injured. " Yuan Langyi rubbed her temple. Just now she thought that she would win a great victory and live a peaceful life for a few days. Unexpectedly, she caused such a big trouble, which she brought. At this time, she naturally won''t go to see emperor Zhaohe. He directly sent Xu Yun to the Shenxing department, which shows how angry he is. Even if he goes, it won''t be of much use. It''s very difficult to rescue Xu Yun this time. "Princess, what are we going to do? Now we don''t even know what happened. How could the emperor be so angry for no reason? The empress is not in good health. If she is in the Department of criminal justice, I''m afraid that the empress''s body will be unbearable. " Yuan Langyi slowly calmed down and thought about the whole thing. Finally, she said, "now the most important thing is to find out what happened. Only in this way can we think of countermeasures. Master Hu is the master of Yuquan villa. The emperor won''t move him easily. If he does, there will be trouble in Beiliang." "Princess, if you want to go to Shenxing, you must have the emperor''s token. We don''t have a token. It''s not easy to get in." Chapter 234 "Let''s start with master Hu. We can only turn to Princess Hui and the eldest princess for help. We have to meet one of them, so that we can find out what happened." Yuan Langyi said and stood up, "Peixiang, follow me to huifei and take out the token of the palace." "Yes, princess." Huifei doesn''t get into trouble at all. In addition, the eldest princess makes friends with yuan Langyi and hopes Xu Yun will be safe. When she hears that yuan Langyi wants a token, she gives her a token to go out of the palace and instructs her to go back to the palace before the gate is closed. Otherwise, it''s not easy to explain. After leaving the palace, yuan Langyi goes to the princess mansion. It''s said that there are people from Nanfu in the Ministry of punishment. Yuan Langyi goes to nanlingyuan, and they are friendly. Nanlingyuan takes yuan Langyi, who is dressed as a young man, into the prison of the Ministry of punishment and guards him at the door. Yuan Langyi goes in to see Hu Mingshan. Although Hu Mingshan was a bit embarrassed, he was not tortured, but his hair and clothes were a little messy. In the prison, he could hardly sit and walk with his hands behind his back. It''s not difficult for him to leave the prison, but if he leaves, he will kill Xu Yun. He has guilt for Xu Yun, so he can''t bear to implicate Xu Yun again. "Master Hu." As he was pacing in the prison, he suddenly heard yuan Langyi''s voice. Hu Mingshan stopped and hurried to the railing. "Five princess, how''s your mother?" "My mother is still in the Shenxing department. My father asked about it personally. I can''t know what''s going on inside. Master Hu, what''s going on?" Yuan Langyi stands outside the prison, his tone is full of anxiety. If they just had feelings, how could they make emperor Zhaohe so angry? She felt that things were not so simple. She had been in the Department of Shenxing, and she was deeply touched by how bad the environment was. She was also afraid that Xu Yun''s body would be unbearable in the Department of Shenxing, so she would be so anxious. Unconsciously, she really takes Xu Yun as her family member. It''s not easy for her to accept a person. Once she does, she will put her in a very important position. Today''s Xu Yun is just like this for her. At this time, Hu Mingshan has no need to hide. Originally, he thought that he would not see Xu Yun, and nothing would happen this time. Unexpectedly, someone knew what happened between him and Xu Yun, deliberately designed them to meet again, and made him say those words unconsciously. And those words are enough to destroy Xu Yun. "Princess five, you are a wise man. You must find a way to save your mother. 22 years ago, I met Duanwang and your mother. At that time, Duanwang and your mother fell in love, and I was attracted by your mother unconsciously. I know your mother adores Duanwang and decided to quit. But one day I was drunk." At this point, Hu Mingshan''s face showed a sense of guilt. Yuan Langyi guessed it and asked, "what did you do to my mother?" "That night, I was drunk, broke into your mother''s boudoir, and forced to have a close relationship with her." Hearing this, yuan Langyi is stunned. My God, such a thing happened in it. No wonder they are so taboo, especially Xu Yun, who is not willing to mention Hu Mingshan. "After I woke up, I was very regretful. Your mother was a woman with a high spirit. She felt sorry for Duan Wang and refused to marry him again. I had no face to see your mother again and left Yanjing." Chapter 235 "At that time, the emperor also loved your mother, but your mother didn''t want to enter the palace, and the Emperor didn''t force her. In a few days, your mother suddenly entered the palace. It''s my responsibility. If I hadn''t hurt her, she would have married Duanwang. Later, I heard that she was made queen, and they played harmoniously. I thought she could live like this without disturbing her again. I didn''t expect that something like that happened in a few years. It was my fault that I ruined her happiness in this life. " Originally, yuan Langyi thought that only Duan Wang was involved in it, but she didn''t expect that there was another Hu Mingshan in it. Hu Mingshan was indeed the initiator of everything. Innocence was more important to the woman in this time and space than life. Xu Yun was a lady of a big family. No wonder she didn''t want to remarry Duan Wang, so why did she go to the palace? According to what she knows at present, the thing is that Xu Yun and Duanwang were originally a couple. Emperor Zhaohe was just a spare tire who liked Xu Yun. They were going to get married, but there was a fault. That fault was Hu Mingshan. Because of this fault, Xu Yun didn''t remarry Duanwang, but chose emperor Zhaohe. After marriage, he may be moved by Emperor Zhaohe and really accept emperor Zhaohe. No wonder emperor Zhaohe cares so much about Duanwang that he can make Xu Yun doomed by using Duanwang. It turns out that Duanwang is the person Xu Yun once loved. Emperor Zhaohe was so angry in this life. Did he know that they had a close relationship? Soon she thought of a possibility, looking at Hu Mingshan in shock, "big brother is..." "I do have this doubt. Your eldest brother is just 21 years old this year. I know it''s very important. It''s always on my mind and I don''t dare to raise it. Yesterday I saw your mother and I couldn''t help asking. I didn''t expect that all this was set up by the emperor." It turns out that this is what happened. Yuan Langyi finally understood everything. No wonder emperor Zhaohe was so angry. His love for Yuan Cheng is obvious to all. He even knew that Yuan Cheng was mediocre and was reluctant to abandon the crown prince. If Yuan Cheng is not his son at all, you can imagine his anger. Even ordinary people will get angry when they know such news. What''s more, the king of a country in this era can''t make it known, and it''s related to royal blood. In this era, there is no paternity testing, otherwise things would be much simpler, and a piece of testing can solve these problems. After understanding the inside story, yuan Langyi suddenly feels that emperor Zhaohe is not so dreary. He is still very sincere to Xu Yun, but Duanwang is probably a thorn in his heart all the time. Now it''s not easy to eliminate emperor Zhaohe''s suspicion. She''s already a suspicious princess, and now with Yuan Cheng, it''s really bloody. She knew that yuan Langyi must be the daughter of emperor Zhaohe, but Yuan Cheng, with this section, she did not dare to guarantee. No matter what the truth is, Yuancheng can''t be Hu Mingshan''s son, otherwise everyone will be in trouble, and no one can protect Xu Yun''s life. Thinking of this, yuan Langyi said to Hu Mingshan with a serious face, "master Hu, I don''t know what happened in the past, and I won''t pursue it. I hope master Hu can completely forget these questions, or you will kill my mother and elder brother. She is a decent person, and elder brother''s blood can''t be doubted." "It''s my fault. What can the princess do to save your mother?" Hu Mingshan didn''t sleep all night and was helpless in the prison. Now he only hopes that Xu Yun and Yuan Cheng will be safe and sound. Whether Yuan Cheng is his son or not, he won''t pursue him any more. Chapter 236 If the illegitimate children hidden among the people return to the royal family, it will be a glory. On the contrary, it will be a disgrace to the royal family, and they will only die. Yuan Langyi really thought of a method, now can only use this method, she lowered her voice, whispered out her own way. Hu Mingshan has obvious doubts in his eyes, but yuan Langyi''s tone is very firm. "Master Hu, I have long said that my mother is a decent person, and my elder brother must be the blood and bone of my father. Now my father has doubts. When the time is ripe, this is the only way to eliminate the doubts." "This..." Is Yuan Cheng really not his son? Hu Mingshan is very confused about this, but seeing that yuan Langyi is so determined, whether he has a bottom in his heart or not, it''s good to do so, and it can also let the doubts in his heart go away completely, which is deeply missed by him all the time. "Master Hu, you are the elder. I shouldn''t say something, but you must understand what the situation is now. The emperor is a dragon. His majesty does not allow others to challenge him. He has loved his elder brother for so many years, which really makes his identity doubtful. It will not only kill his mother, but also destroy him completely. He was born to be a noble prince. It''s not easy to confuse the royal blood. When my mother suffered so many years because of the Duanwang affair, the master of Hu village also understood the power of these words. I hope the master of Hu Village won''t ruin my mother''s life for those unwarranted suspicions. " Of course, Hu Mingshan understood these principles, otherwise he would not have been silent for so many years, but he still could not help his suspicions. Now he is extremely sorry that he did not hold back that sentence, but it has happened. If it can be remedied, no matter what he was asked to do, he would like to. This is what he owes Xu Yun. Yuan Langyi didn''t stay long. After that, she left the prison of the Ministry of punishment and said thanks to Nan Lingyuan, "thank you for your help this time." "The last general has long said that if he owes the princess a favor, he will take it as giving it back." Yuan Langyi light smile, "no matter how, South general all help me a big favor." South Lingyuan hearty smile way, "Princess here seems to have been not peaceful, a wave is not flat, a wave again." "The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop. What do you say?" Nanlingyuan understands yuan Langyi''s meaning. Now that the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty has fallen down, nanlingyuan also knows who is responsible for these things, but these things are all related to the dispute of seizing the throne. As a minister, he can''t say anything more. Although nanshiyin and Yuanxiao have an engagement, he doesn''t intend to support Yuanxiao''s seizing the throne. He only knows that he should be loyal to the emperor and patriotic, and he will be loyal to whom the emperor chooses. Now the best way is not to participate in these things, so as not to cause the emperor''s aversion. "Be careful, princess." "Thank you, general Nan." Yuan Langyi nods and finally gets on the carriage. After that, she and Nan Lingyuan probably have different positions, and there is no interruption of deep friendship. Otherwise, there are too many shackles. One day, when they come to the opposite, it will be a bad thing. After getting on the carriage, yuan Langyi orders Mu Ling to do something. After hearing this, Mu Ling doesn''t understand yuan Langyi''s intention and asks curiously, "princess, why do you want to spread rumors about the prince''s identity outside? Isn''t that right in the arms of Lord Xiao, which is even worse for his highness?" Yuan Langyi leaned on the carriage, half closed his eyes, "it''s called death and posterity. As long as we spread the rumor that the crown prince is not a dragon, there will be a heated discussion among the people. This time, Yuan Xiao did it with the help of the emperor and left himself completely. When the rumor spread, the emperor doubted them most." Chapter 237 "Only when these rumors are spread can the emperor admit his family in public, so that our plan can be carried out smoothly. If there are many people, there will be many witnesses. When the time comes, the facts will be in front of us and the rumors will be broken. This time, I''m going to let Yuan Xiao steal the food. I''m going to make a mess. " When yuan Langyi said this, he suddenly opened his eyes. His deep eyes were like a black pool, and he couldn''t reach the end. Although she knew that one day she would be enemies with Yuan Xiao, she didn''t expect that they would start so soon. Although she didn''t know where Yuan Xiao learned about the past of Hu Mingshan and Xu Yun. Their purpose of doing so is very clear, that is to let emperor Zhaohe abolish the crown prince and kill Xu Yun. This matter has a great influence. Even if emperor Zhaohe has a little doubt, Yuancheng can''t do it. Although yuanlangyi doesn''t care whether Yuancheng is the prince or not, Yuancheng and Xuyun will not come to a good end if they don''t do it for this reason. The emperor wears a green hat, which is enough to kill their mother and son. Now emperor Zhaohe is obviously still hesitating. If he didn''t care about his old love, he might have killed Xu Yun. Yuancheng may not be the crown prince, but the next crown prince can not be yuanxiao. Once this person becomes the crown prince, Yuancheng and Xuyun will die, and Yuanxiao will not let her go. Apart from Yuan Xiao, there are only yuan Jin and Yuan Mo, one of whom is not involved in court politics and is obsessed with mountains and rivers, and one of whom is still young. Thinking of this, yuan Langyi has a headache, for fear that emperor Zhaohe will pass on the throne of crown prince to yuan Xiao. She had to think about it carefully. In the past, she never wanted to stop Yuan Xiao from succeeding as the crown prince. Anyway, it had nothing to do with her who was the crown prince. She didn''t expect that Yuan Xiao was so cruel and merciless. She wanted to stop her for the sake of protecting herself and the people around her. Now she is in a bad situation. The Song family may have regarded her as a thorn in the side. There is a Yuan Xiao here. There are jackals in the front and tigers and leopards in the back. There is no way out but to move forward. The next step is to meet gods and kill Buddhas. She has no intention of making enemies with anyone and will never let go of those who take the initiative to provoke her. With the silver, Muling''s efficiency is very high, and soon spread the news. Overnight, all over Yanjing were talking about Yuancheng''s life experience, saying that he was not dragon seed, but the son of Hu Mingshan in Yuquan villa. After adding oil and vinegar, all kinds of rumors were flying. In the Changping palace, Emperor Zhaohe, who had heard the rumors outside, threw the teacup on the table to the ground. This kind of thing spread to the royal family, and the emperor became the object of ridicule. "The dragon body is important. The emperor is calm." Fang Guanghai trembled and knelt down. Emperor Zhaohe was in a bad mood these two days. Even he had to speak carefully in front of emperor Zhaohe, let alone other people. "Go and call Yuan Xiao over." "Yes, Emperor." Fang Guanghai answers respectfully, bows down and asks people to invite Yuan Xiao. He knows that Yuan Xiao must be scolded when he comes here. Now Yanjing city knows about it, and it will soon spread to other places, not to mention the face of the royal family, but the face of emperor Zhaohe. Soon Yuan Xiao rushed to Yanjing city. He was very surprised when he heard the rumors spread in Yanjing city. At that time, he handed the letter to Emperor Zhaohe. Emperor Zhaohe repeatedly told him that he could not disclose the matter. Now the city is full of storms, so he will naturally doubt him. Chapter 238 Yuan Xiao kneels down to salute. Seeing the gloomy face of emperor Zhaohe sitting on the Dragon chair, he knows that it''s not good. He can only try his best to be humble. Emperor Zhaohe didn''t ask him to get up. Yuan Xiao could only keep on kneeling. "Xiao''er, what did I say to you before, but you forgot?" Yuan Xiao bowed down deeply, "I dare not. I always remember my father''s instructions. These rumors are not spread by me. I dare not disobey my father''s orders even if I have the courage." Emperor Zhaohe got up from the Dragon chair and walked up to Yuan Xiao. Suddenly, he kicked Yuan Xiao. Naturally, Yuan Xiao couldn''t resist and was directly kicked to the ground by Emperor Zhaohe. Nevertheless, Emperor Zhaohe was still angry. "Xiao''er, you are very clever. It''s a pity that I hate people who think they are smart enough to force me to abolish the crown prince in this way. You think I will make you the crown prince. Today I will tell you that I will never give you the crown prince." What emperor Zhaohe said was very serious. Basically, it broke Yuan Xiao''s hope. As soon as his face changed, he did not dare to attack in front of emperor Zhaohe. It was clear that this time it was a fatal blow, but it affected him. Was it calculated? He quickly fell on the ground to plead guilty, "father emperor calm down, son minister absolutely no such intention, this matter son minister injustice, son minister never had the idea of seeking the throne." "No, it''s just right. Remember, this is my country. I''ll give it to whoever I want. Don''t think that I can''t see the tricks under my eyes. It''s harmless. I can open my eyes and shut my eyes. Now you are bold and dare to threaten me, Xiao''er. It seems that I have given you too many illusions. During this time, you should think carefully in front of the wall in the house. Let jin''er and Mo''er do the work in hand and leave it. " Yuan Xiao clenched his fists tightly in his sleeve, his knuckles turned white, his bones creaked, but he couldn''t attack. He bit his teeth and said, "I''m leaving." Out of Changping hall, Yuan Xiao''s face is very blue. Unexpectedly, Emperor Zhaohe said such a thing to him. It is clear that he is the most talented of these princes, but emperor Zhaohe wants to give the throne of prince to that straw bag. Now what''s wrong with him. He must be the crown prince. No one can take it away. How can the other two compare with him? I think you are my father. Don''t blame me for your unkindness. Yuan Cheng naturally knows the news. He knows that Xu Yun is locked up in the Shenxing department and Hu Mingshan is locked up in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. He feels more and more that it may be true, and he hates Xu Yun even more. He used to be Duan Wang, but now he has Hu Mingshan. Think of this, Yuan Cheng hit heavily on the table. Zheng Yao came in with a cup of ginseng tea. As soon as she got to the door, Yuan Cheng''s roar came, "get out of here." Zheng Yao''s hands trembled and her cup fell to the ground. All she heard was a bang. The tea and the pieces of the cup were splashing everywhere. "Zheng Yao, I''m upset when I see you. Don''t show up in front of me if you don''t have anything to do in the future. Go down now." Zheng Yao has been neglected since she entered the east palace. There was a Nie ruzheng before, but now Nie ruzheng has become Nie Guiren. Yuan Cheng still hates her very much and never goes to her room. She takes the initiative to please and never gets a good look. Now see Yuan Cheng so treat her, backlog for a long time anger will finally burst out, in the heart of hate, Yuan Cheng, you wait, I will make you regret. Chapter 239 Liu Neng quickly arranges for the maid of honor to come in and clean up the debris. Everyone moves very lightly, for fear that Yuan Cheng will be disturbed again. Liu Neng also knows the rumor outside that no one in the East Palace dares to mention it. He just feels that something is wrong. After packing up, Liu Neng is ready to quit. Yuan Cheng suddenly stops Liu Neng, "you stay." Yuan Cheng leaned back on the chair, his tone was very tired. Liu Neng asked the other maids to step back and keep aside. He gently advised, "Your Highness, your body is important. Don''t pay attention to the rumors." "I think the rumors are true. Xu Bin didn''t follow the rules of womanhood, otherwise he wouldn''t talk to Duan Wang Today, even the life experience of our palace is like this. How can our palace have the face to meet the subjects of Beiliang? " "Your Highness, this matter has not yet been found out. Someone must have ulterior motives to frame your highness." "If it''s not true, how can my father arrest both Xu Bin and Hu Mingshan? The prince of this palace has also done his best." Yuan Cheng gave a bitter smile. Liu Neng immediately knelt down and said, "Your Highness must not say such words. It''s a big deal." "It doesn''t matter whether we are the crown prince or not. Our palace can''t do what we want, even the woman we love can''t keep it. Yuan Langyi said that it''s useless for our palace. How can we bear the people''s expectations in the future? Our palace hopes that our father and Emperor will take advantage of this to abolish the crown prince''s position in our palace, and let whoever wants to be the crown prince Yuan Cheng''s mood is a bit tired. After so many things, he really doesn''t want to be the prince any more. If it wasn''t for the fact that he is the prince, Nie ruzheng would not leave him. Before, he thought he could protect Nie ruzheng by taking advantage of his position as the prince. Unexpectedly, he pushed her to Emperor Zhaohe, and he couldn''t help Nie ruzheng. "Your Highness, you..." Yuan Cheng waved to Liu Neng to stop saying, "you go down. I want to be alone." "Yes, the slave is outside. If your Highness has any orders, call him immediately." Yuan Cheng didn''t reply, like he didn''t hear Liu Neng''s words. The world wants this position, but he lost the most important thing because of this position. Who is to blame for all this? Yuan Langyi is in Hanxiang Pavilion at the moment, holding a picture in her hand. This is the portrait that Cang Feiyan painted for her. Sure enough, Cang Feiyan''s painting skill is higher than her. The painting is much better than the one she gave Cang Feiyan. Every smile and every twinkle is very vivid. In the painting, she stands under the red maple tree in Lotus colored clothes and smiles. She caresses herself in the painting. It turns out that she smiles like this. Looking at the portrait, yuan Langyi couldn''t help laughing, and then took out the following letter, which still had only a few words on it, "I''m all right, but I''m suffering from Acacia. How can I solve this problem Seeing this sentence, yuan Langyi couldn''t help laughing. Cang Feiyan really She took out her pen and paper and answered the letter, "go to bed early, and we can meet in a dream." Originally, I had planned to put the letter in the envelope. Finally, I added a poem at the back. Looking at the sun and the moon, I thought that the cloud of Tao is far away. Can Yi Yun come? After that, yuan Langyi packed the letter and gave it to Mu Ling, asking her to send it out. In this time and space, there is no mobile phone or telephone, so she can only rely on this most primitive method to contact. Even with this method, she can''t often contact. The road is too far away, and it is often many days after receiving the letter. As long as he is all right, she can rest assured that winter is coming and spring is not far away. Chapter 240 The rumors outside became more and more intense, and the courtiers wrote to Emperor Zhaohe to find out the matter, and the royal family''s descendants naturally could not be careless. This is not a family matter, but a state matter, which is related to the future state affairs of Beiliang. Emperor Zhaohe never made a statement, but he pressed down all these folds, but it didn''t last long. He had to give his subjects an account of this matter, and he didn''t know what he would delay. Xu Yun denied it again and again, but Hu Mingshan said that again. He really doubted it, and he doubted it very much. But he didn''t dare to prove it. If Yuan Cheng wasn''t really his child, how should he deal with Yuan Cheng and Xu Yun? If he didn''t kill them, his anger would not disappear, and he would not give an account to his subjects. Now things are getting worse and worse. The Empress Dowager also came to Emperor Zhaohe and asked him to give an account to his subjects. Seeing that the time was almost up, yuan Langyi went to see emperor Zhaohe. Now emperor Zhaohe''s anger has dissipated a lot, so he met yuan Langyi. After the ceremony, yuan Langyi noticed that emperor Zhaohe''s eyes were dark green. Obviously, he didn''t have a good rest these two days. Nie ruzheng also accompanied emperor Zhaohe, who was grinding. When he saw yuan Langyi come in, he didn''t speak. He just kept grinding with his head down. Emperor Zhaohe waved his hand and motioned yuan Langyi to get up, but yuan Langyi didn''t get up. He continued, "father, my son has something to say." "Langyi, do you want to plead for Xu Bin?" "I don''t want to intercede for my mother, but I believe in her." Emperor Zhaohe sneered, "I''m afraid it''s also because of your mother that you invited Hu Mingshan down so easily." "Before I went to Yuquan villa, I once mentioned this matter with my mother. She did mention that master Hu was an old friend. I asked her why she never mentioned it. She said it was not worth mentioning. It can be seen that the mother''s concubine is not familiar with the master of Hu village. The master of Hu Village may have loved the mother''s concubine in those years. These are all past events. It is well known that the master of Hu Village loves the eldest lady. It can be seen that the master of Hu Village loves Mrs. Hu who has passed away. The rumors outside must be that someone intentionally framed the mother''s concubine and the eldest brother. It can be imagined that his intentions are vicious. " Seeing that emperor Zhaohe didn''t interrupt him, yuan Langyi pauses for a moment and says sincerely, "in order to return the innocence of his mother and elder brother, my son''s ministers implore the emperor to check his marriage, so as to block the people''s mouths." Nie ruzheng stopped and said, "the emperor, my concubines have seen Di Gu recognize his relatives in ancient books. Many ancestors used this method to recognize their relatives, but the five Princesses'' words are not right. The emperor is a dragon, and this method will damage the emperor''s body." This time and space, commonly used is blood test. This method is simple, as long as you get two drops of blood. If you have doubts about this method, you usually use the method of bone drop to test your relationship. As the name suggests, bone drop test is to drop blood on the bone. This method itself will hurt people. You can''t let the emperor suffer this kind of pain. It''s a sin to get blood from the emperor, let alone bone. Therefore, no one dare to mention it, but the credibility of bone drop test is higher than that of blood drop test. No one can doubt the result. "Of course, it can''t be done by my father. As long as we prove that Hu Mingshan has nothing to do with my eldest brother, the truth will come out. Father, now rumors are everywhere outside. My son''s ministers implore my father to find out the matter as soon as possible, and return the innocence of my mother and eldest brother." Chapter 241 Originally, Emperor Zhaohe thought yuan Langyi was coming to ask for a favor, but he didn''t expect that yuan Langyi would take the initiative to ask him to do a bone drop test. He was a little surprised by the certainty in his tone. Yuan Langyi trusted Xu Yun so much, but he didn''t trust Xu Yun. He didn''t do a blood drop test because he was afraid that his blood would not blend with Yuan Chengzhen. It can''t be delayed any longer. He has to make a decision. Bone test is more convincing than blood test. Yuan Langyi has put forward a good suggestion. "Langyi, you go down. I have a good idea of this." Yuan Langyi knew that it was probably a success. She was relieved and didn''t say anything more. She got up and stepped back. She deliberately chose Nie ruzheng to come over when she was here. She also hoped that Nie ruzheng would help her to speak together. Her proposal was logical and she knew that emperor Zhaohe would adopt it. As a doctor, she knows very well that there is no basis for blood test and bone test. In other words, these two methods are bullshit. There is no development of space-time technology, so it is understandable to trust such a method. Whether the human bone is in the open air or buried under the ground, over a long period of time, the soft tissue will completely dissolve and disappear through corruption, leaving only the white bone, and the surface will corrode. At this time, dripping into anyone''s blood will be immersed, even dripping water can be immersed. If the bone is not dry and there is soft tissue on the surface, no one''s blood will drop into it. She''s the winner in this matter. Yuan Xiao never dreamed that such a reversal would happen. Now he was ordered by Emperor Zhaohe to go back to the government to reflect on his silence. It''s not easy to come back. Thinking of this, yuan Langyi is in a better mood. Without any accident, Xu Yun will be able to leave the Shenxing department these two days. Sure enough, the next day, Emperor Zhaohe asked people to take Hu Mingshan to the Changping hall. At the same time, Yuan Cheng was also brought here, along with several important ministers of the court and several old princes. Hu Mingshan is a little uneasy. It''s impossible to cheat on such occasions. Yuan Langyi doesn''t have such great skills. She is so determined. Isn''t Yuan Cheng really his son? Yes, how did Xu Yun enter the palace to give birth to his son? He had such ridiculous questions in his heart for so many years. He caused this disaster, and he owes Xu Yun. "Master Hu, in order to find out the cause of this matter, you can only be wronged about it." Emperor Zhaohe said to Hu Mingshan without expression. "I have a clear conscience. I was set up to prove my innocence. I''m willing to accept my marriage." Hu Mingshan said solemnly. Emperor Zhaohe didn''t say anything more. He asked people to bring up a dagger. Hu Mingshan said rightfully, "I''ll do it myself." Emperor Zhaohe didn''t stop him. Hu Mingshan took the dagger, untied his coat, picked up the dagger and rowed down the position under his chest. Here is the position of the rib. He planned to take a rib out. The sharp blade touched the skin, and soon blood seeped out. Hu Mingshan just frowned and pulled out one of his ribs in great pain. There were beany sweat drops on his forehead, blood all over his chest, and a large pool of blood on the ground. The whole Changping hall had a strong smell of blood. People at the scene were silly. The scene was bloody. Some people couldn''t help vomiting. Emperor Showa didn''t dare to attack. He secretly covered his mouth with his sleeve. Chapter 242 Emperor Zhaohe didn''t react. He looked straight at Hu Mingshan, and didn''t Miss Hu Mingshan''s movement and expression. Yuan Cheng frowned, a disgusting feeling, quietly moved to the side. Hu Mingshan''s face turned pale with pain, and finally took one of the ribs. He bit his teeth and handed the rib to the palace man beside him. He covered the position of the wound and barely supported himself. The palace man took the rib and immediately took it to clean it. After cleaning it, another palace man cut Yuan Cheng''s finger to take blood, and then dropped the blood on Hu Mingshan''s bone. Everyone looked at the rib with wide eyes to see what would happen. There was no sound in the whole hall. As a result, Yuan Cheng''s blood did not soak in the rib, but directly dropped from the rib. Seeing this result, Emperor Zhaohe breathes a sigh of relief. Yuancheng is really his son. Thinking of Xu Yun who is still in the Department of criminal justice, Emperor Zhaohe feels guilty. This time, he really wronged her. Emperor Zhaohe breathed a sigh of relief, and Yuancheng breathed a sigh of joy. It was so good. Just now, he was really afraid that his blood would sink into Hu Mingshan''s ribs. If so, he would not be able to lift his head all his life, and he would not have the face to see his subjects in Beiliang again. Hu Mingshan had some doubts in his heart. That day, in his cell, yuan Langyi proposed a bone drop test. He didn''t dare to do it at all. At that time, yuan Langyi''s tone was very firm. He thought yuan Langyi would do something in it. "Emperor, I have said that it was framed for a long time. I hope the emperor can find out about it. The rumor monger is so vicious that he dares to slander the prince." Hu Mingshan''s voice is a little weak and he insists on it. If he can keep Xu Yun with one rib, he is willing. Now he has no love for Xu Yun, but Xu Yun is still a special person in his heart. "Don''t worry, master Hu. I will investigate this matter thoroughly. Come here, doctor Xuan." Seeing that Hu Mingshan could not stand still and was covered with blood, Emperor Zhaohe quickly asked people to ask for the imperial doctor. All the old ministers and the old prince knelt down to plead guilty. This matter ended. With this result, all kinds of rumors completely subsided. After Hu Mingshan was sent down, Emperor Zhaohe ordered Xu Yun to be released from the Shenxing department. Yuan Langyi was waiting for Xu Yun at the gate of Hanxiang Pavilion. Seeing Xu Yun coming back, yuan Langyi hurried up and took the initiative to support Xu Yun. At this time, Xu Yun''s body is very weak, and her hair is scattered. She is haggard and needs help when she walks. Although no torture was used, it was still used. There were more than a dozen whip marks on the body, scars on the forehead and blood stains on the clothes. See Xu Yun on the body of the whip marks, yuan Langyi frowned, "Niang, your body is not good, they actually torture you." Xu Yun gently shakes his head, "I''m ok, Langyi. Don''t worry, Chenger..." "Brother is OK, mother, don''t worry!" Fortunately, Xu Yun is rescued now. If you drag on, Xu Yun may die in it. Originally, I thought emperor Zhaohe would not punish Xu Yun, but I didn''t expect that emperor Zhaohe could do it. Yuan Langyi really couldn''t understand the feelings between them. It seemed that they were affectionate and merciless, and they were hurt everywhere. No wonder Xu Yun was so disappointed with emperor Zhaohe. "Langyi, don''t worry. You see I''m not good. I''m useless as a mother. Fortunately, I didn''t bother you." Yuan Langyi holds Xu Yun''s hand, "Niang, don''t talk, let''s go back first." Chapter 243 After changing clothes, the imperial doctor immediately came to give Xu Yun medicine. Before the imperial doctor left, the imperial edict of emperor Zhaohe arrived. In order to make up for Xu Yun, Emperor Zhaohe promoted Xu Yun''s position and canonized her as Princess De. To these, Xu Yun face didn''t show a trace of joy, light thanks en, obviously she doesn''t care about these things. Yuan Langyi holds Xu Yun on the bed and helps her cover the quilt. Seeing Xu Yun''s haggard face, yuan Langyi is still distressed, as if she saw her mother''s shadow from her body. "Langyi, why did the emperor let me go and promote me?" Xu Yun knows what must have happened inside and stares at yuan Langyi tightly, waiting for yuan Langyi to continue to say. Yuan Langyi didn''t plan to hide Xu Yun, telling her truthfully, "Niang, the head of Hu village has confirmed that the eldest brother is the flesh and blood of his father, so..." Later, yuan Langyi did not say, but Xu Yun also knew that it was him who did the bone test. Xu Yun asked other people to step back and hold yuan Langyi''s wrist with a thin hand. "Did he really do the bone test?" Yuan Langyi nods heavily, trying to reassure Xu Yun. If he doesn''t guess wrong, Xu Yun can''t be sure whether Yuancheng is the son of emperor Zhaohe. Now the bone test is to put an end to this matter. No matter what the truth is, this is the final result. Xu Yun seems to be at ease, let go of the hand, soft lying in bed, seems to be talking to himself, "Chenger how can not be his son." "Niang, you have a good rest. Don''t think about it. Elder brother is OK." "Langyi, it''s useless for me to be a mother. It always troubles you. I didn''t tell you the truth. I knew Hu Mingshan that year." "Niang, don''t talk about it. Everything in the past is over. I hope you will be well in the future." Those past events are unbearable for Xu Yun. Naturally, these past events can''t speak to her children. At that time, she was determined to die. It was Emperor Zhaohe who saved her and made her live again. She had already made up her mind to live with emperor Zhaohe, but she never thought that they would come to that stage. "Mother, you have a quick sleep!" Xu Yun nodded, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep, but with nightmares. Seeing that Xu Yun is asleep, yuan Langyi quietly leaves Xu Yun''s room and goes back to her own room. The matter is finally over. She hasn''t slept well these days. After returning to her room, she feels sleepy and sleepy. In a daze, she also falls asleep. Hanxiang Pavilion is jubilant, but Ningyu Pavilion is dignified. Yuanyuechan seldom shows her displeasure in front of people and keeps her elegant manner. After hearing that emperor Zhaohe canonized Xu Yun as Princess De, she was so angry that she immediately dropped her embroidery plate. "This time, it turned out to be self defeating. Originally, the winner was in hand, but instead, the third brother was censured by his father and emperor, and Xu''s concubine became a German concubine. It was a blessing in disguise that she was put into the Department of criminal justice." "Princess, will we be in the fifth princess from the beginning?" "It''s not impossible. Those rumors are certainly not spread by San Ge. Now it seems that they are spread by yuan Langyi. I have said for a long time not to underestimate yuan Langyi. She will become a stumbling block for San Ge. Now it is true." Yuan Yuechan said, stooping to pick up the embroidery plate that she had thrown on the ground, reaching out to pat the dust on it. She looked as usual. Now things have happened. No matter how angry she is, it doesn''t help. She can only wait for the right time. Chapter 244 "Princess, what should we do?" Before, purple butterfly really didn''t think much of yuan Langyi. She thought yuan Yuechan looked up at yuan Langyi. Now that things are reversed like this, she has to take yuan Langyi seriously. The princess who grew up in the cold palace is really a trouble. Even Yuan Xiao, who has never been planted before, has suffered such a big loss. Purple butterfly has been around yuanyuechan for many years. Of course, she knows that yuanyuechan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. This time, she will not give up. Yuanyuechan caresses the embroidery plate in her hand, and the purple butterfly is waiting. She doesn''t dare to make a sound. She knows that at this time, yuanyuechan is thinking about countermeasures. Soon, the corner of her mouth rises slightly, "is song''s family OK in the cold palace?" Purple Butterfly doesn''t know how to talk about the Song family. She reports truthfully, "how can the Song family be good now, and how can the Song family endure the hardships in the cold palace after so many years. I heard from the people in the cold palace that song''s temper is not good recently. Now she is losing her power, and the old women in the cold palace dare to show her that song''s life is not good. " "If butterfly hates her, I''ll take revenge on her. How about now?" "The princess means..." "If Princess de dies, yuan Langyi must be filial for three years. Then we can get rid of yuan Langyi." Purple Butterfly heart surprised, "Song''s now in the cold palace, let her to the empress is not easy." "This matter still needs to be considered in the long run. Even if we incite her, song will not necessarily take the bait. She is different from her brainless daughter. She must be completely desperate. Purple butterfly, you first ask people to disclose the fact that Xu''s concubine was granted the title of Princess De to song. In addition to this, you should also let song think that the prince and Princess de are getting closer and closer. Otherwise, she thought the prince would be able to save her, and she didn''t want to see how capable she was as an adopted son. " "I understand. I''ll arrange someone to do it later. Now we don''t do anything?" Yuan Yuechan nodded, "now you can''t act rashly. When song Wanjin enters the palace, I''ll contact song Wanjin to see if I can pull him over." Yuan Yuechan stood up and put down her embroidery plate. "Purple butterfly, you want to follow me to Xianghua Pavilion. Let''s go to see yuan Chaoyun." Purple Butterfly puzzled asked, "princess, you this time to see three princesses do what, the emperor did not care about her, three princesses this life is mostly finished." "Since it''s useful to find her, you''ll know then. Let''s go!" Purple Butterfly did not ask, immediately took a purple Cape to put on yuanyuechan, then followed yuanyuechan left Ningyu Pavilion, two people all the way west, directly to Xianghua Pavilion, two distance is not far. Today''s yuan Chaoyun is just like Yan''s eggplant. Every day, she is in Xianghua Pavilion. When she is out of Yuan Cheng, she occasionally comes to see her, but no one comes to see her. The whole Xianghua Pavilion is cold and quiet. After the Song family was abandoned as a common man, in addition to a few palace maids, other palace maids also become lazy and loose. They are not bad at doing things and procrastinate. They never see the scenery of the past. When yuanyuechan comes to Xianghua Pavilion, she just sees binglan reprimanding the palace people again. Her sharp voice can be heard from a long distance, "how do you do things, let you go to get winter clothes, but you still don''t have master in your eyes." Chapter 245 "Binglan girl, it''s not that we are short of manpower. We have so many things to do. Where can we come from?" Mammy, who was standing below, explained that she obviously did not take this matter seriously. "I dare to talk back. I usually procrastinate. Now it''s reasonable. I don''t want to kill you." Ice orchid gas not to hit a place, raised his hand to hit Mammy, see ice orchid hands, Mammy Dodge, yuan Yuechan frown, no one thought that the most beautiful three princesses in the past would have today, even the servants are not obedient. "What are you doing all the time?" Purple Butterfly came forward, a face unhappy back. Mammy saw that the person who came was purple butterfly, and immediately changed her face, "Purple Butterfly Girl, how did you come?" Then I saw yuanyuechan standing at the gate of the yard. Mammy and binglan came to salute yuanyuechan. Yuanyuechan waved her hand, "what''s the matter?" "Four princesses, you come just in time. These Diao Nu often work lazily now. They are reluctant to get the winter clothes for the princess. In the past, they were obedient one by one, but only to see our princess..." Binglan wanted to say that she soon realized that those words were not right, and she swallowed them again. "Princess, I''ve been wronged. There are so many things that I''ve been delayed." Mammy quickly knelt down for fear that yuanyuechan would deal with her. "Then I''ll go to the house of internal affairs to get winter clothes. If I dare to neglect you again, I can only report to manager Liu of the house of internal affairs and ask him to replace him." "I dare not. I will go now." Mammy left Xianghua Pavilion, binglan angrily glared at Mammy, a group of low servants. Then binglan takes yuanyuechan to the room. Yuanchaoyun sits alone by the window and leans against it, as if she is unconscious. After last time, she never recovers and ignores everything. She lets her slave down to be lazy and lazy, just like a walking corpse. "Third sister." When yuan Chaoyun looks like this, yuan Yuechan doesn''t feel sympathy for her at all. Instead, she feels that she deserves it. For a man who doesn''t like himself to look like this, it''s like losing the face of a princess. Hearing yuan Yuechan''s voice, yuan Chaoyun turns around slowly, and her reaction is also a little slow. Her face is not coated with powder. She looks much thinner, her eyes are empty, and her round face shows a sharp chin. See is the moon Chan, Yuan Dynasty cloud looked up, and then took back his eyes, still looking out of the window, "what are you doing, see my joke?" "What does the third sister say? Of course, I''m here to see her." "You don''t have to be hypocritical. I''ve really come to this stage. You are much better than me. My biological mother is still alive at least. Your biological mother has already died." Yuan Yuechan sat down, not angry, showing a look of regret, "the third sister misunderstood, we are now in the same situation, I really do not have much better than the third sister, my biological mother has passed away, the third brother was rebuked by the emperor, and now I''m still thinking about it. The most beautiful person in the harem is five younger sisters. Xu''s concubine was granted the title of empress de Fei. If it goes on like this, it''s not impossible for the father and the emperor to grant Xu''s concubine the title of empress again. At that time, five younger sisters will naturally become the legitimate princess. Who can think that the cold palace Princess of that day has undergone earth shaking changes in just a few months. " "Concubine Xu added the title of Princess de?" Yuan Chaoyun''s face changed, and there was a flash of hate in his eyes. Chapter 246 "I''m not as ashamed as my sister." Yuan Yuechan sighs with emotion. As she says this, she pays attention to yuan Chaoyun''s face. Seeing the hatred in her eyes, she knows that yuan Chaoyun hates yuan Langyi because of Song Yi. This time, she comes here just to start the fire. Anyway, yuan Chaoyun is the kind of person who does things regardless of the consequences. Seeing that yuan Chaoyun didn''t speak, yuan Yuechan continued, "this time, Wu Mei has not only harmed your biological mother, but also the Song family. Song Rou will go to Da Wei with her next year. Song Yi doesn''t know what kind of ecstasy she has been given by Wu Mei. She still thinks about Wu Mei. Two days ago, five younger sisters went out of the palace to see Song Yi. For the sake of five younger sisters, the son of song ignored the future of the Song family. The Song family was just the only son. Five younger sisters wanted to destroy the Song family with the help of Song Yi. " Mention Song Yi, yuan Chaoyun heart hate and pain, those hard to suppress the hate again turned out, she said coldly, "don''t you just want to encourage me to deal with yuan Langyi? Fourth sister, you are really cunning. " "The third sister misunderstood. I came here today to tell her this, not to encourage the third sister to deal with the fifth sister, but to let the third sister know the reality clearly. The fifth sister''s means are very good, and we can''t be the opponent of the fifth sister. It''s imperative for the fifth sister to become the most distinguished princess. At that time, we all have to look up to her. It''s inevitable. We also hope that the third sister will be psychologically prepared. In the future, we don''t want to do anything right with the fifth sister. It''s not good for the third sister. I''ve already figured out these things. We won''t provoke the fifth sister any more. The third sister should also recognize the situation. " "Have you finished?" Yuan Chaoyun looks impatient, turns around and stares at yuan Yuechan coldly. "Third sister, think about it, sisters. I don''t want to see third sister die in the hands of five sisters. When it''s time to admit defeat, we have to admit defeat." With that, yuan Yuechan has left the room. After leaving Xianghua Pavilion, yuan Yuechan raises a sneer. What yuan Chaoyun wants to do next is none of her business. As soon as yuan Yuechan left, yuan Chaoyun got up. He didn''t know what strength he had, but he overthrew the table in the room. With a bang, the table fell to the ground, and the teacup and kettle also fell to the ground. All of a sudden, the pieces were splashed all over. One side of the ice orchid some scared silly, completely did not expect yuan Chaoyun will suddenly send such a big fire. "She''s just a wild breed. Why should she be so proud and make me give up? I won''t give up until I die." "Princess, calm down." "Get out of here, get out of here." Yuan Dynasty cloud screams and shouts, the hair is messy, the eyes stare of skate round, ice orchid where still dare to say what, immediately quit the room. At this time, yuan Chaoyun is like a madman. She is in a very unstable mood. Either she doesn''t speak for a day or she loses her temper. Binglan trembles every day. She doesn''t know when she will make yuan Chaoyun unhappy. After binglan left, the cloud of Yuan Dynasty seemed to have no strength and fell on the ground, biting his lips tightly. His lips were bitten out of blood and he didn''t feel it. "Yuan Langyi, since I can''t win you, I will die with you. I won''t let you continue to harm Song Yi." Thinking of this, yuan Chaoyun laughs. Song Yi, you can''t get her. Yuan Chaoyun has made a decision. Now it''s painful for her to live. She can''t let yuan Langyi be so proud all the time. This time, she will die with yuan Langyi. Chapter 247 Of course, yuan Langyi doesn''t know that yuan Chaoyun has moved such a mind. She asked people to send some valuable tonic to Hu Mingshan. She is not the party concerned and will not pursue the past. This time, Hu Mingshan did a great help. Although losing a rib won''t be fatal, and it won''t have a great impact on the body, the main function of the rib is to protect the internal organs. Without a rib, the internal organs are easy to be injured. If he is in Yuquan villa, it''s OK. Hu Mingshan didn''t stay in Yanjing for a long time. It seems that he wanted to make a complete break with the past. He left Yanjing with his wounds. Emperor Zhaohe personally sent Hu Mingshan to lingyushan. Yuan Langyi didn''t dissuade him. Hu Mingshan''s stay in Yanjing is not good for everyone. After that, the palace began to prepare for the selection of xiunv. The last draft of emperor Showa was ten years ago. The harem had not been selected for many years, and Emperor Showa had been shirking it. This time, several concubines were damaged. The courtiers and the Empress Dowager all mentioned the selection of xiunv. Emperor Showa did not shirk it any more, so he came down. But he didn''t want to do it on a large scale. He only selected women of the right age from Yanjing''s major families to enter the palace, and then selected a few talented and beautiful women from them to fill the back palace. The late Song Dynasty was among them. Yuan Langyi and Yuan Yuanqing go for a walk together. Talking about the selection, Yuan Yuanqing says with regret, "fifth sister, I secretly went to see those beautiful girls who came to the palace today. They are all about our age and have excellent looks. If you say something disrespectful, I think they have spent their whole life in this deep palace. Their father is very old. They are so far away from their father. How can they understand his mind? It''s a pity that they are so young. " "Some things have no choice. They go to the palace not for a happy life, but for their families." Compared with the sensibility of light elements, yuan Langyi is more rational. She has a destiny in what era she was born. Unless you have the ability to resist, you can only accept it. "Fifth sister, I heard that there is a common girl in the Song family who is also one of the girls. That girl is thin and small. She is nothing in a group of girls. She looks younger than me. I don''t think her father can choose such a girl." Yuan Langyi tone is very determined, "she will be selected." "Why?" "Because her surname is song, her father can''t think of moving the Song family now. When the Song family goes to the cold palace, song Rou has to make peace with them. Naturally, she has to pacify the Song family. So it''s inevitable for song to enter the palace late. At the age of her father, will she like to choose concubines? It just depends on whether it is necessary to exist. " "What the fifth sister said is reasonable. I''m far behind her." In the past, the element was light, innocent and carefree. After the death of concubine Zhang, she knew that she couldn''t live like that any more. She had to learn to grow up and no one would shelter her from the wind and rain. Yuan Langyi never hesitated to tell her this. In such a place, being simple is just like being stupid. It will kill you directly. How far you can go in the future depends on the fact that the element is light of your own nature. "I understand when I see more." Yuan Langyi rubs the hair of element light. Now element light is very dependent on her, and she is willing to take her. She still likes this simple girl who has no heart. "Five elder sisters, you and you go to see empress de Fei." "Well, let''s go. It''s time to have lunch. I''ll have lunch at noon." Element light smile Xi Xi Xi of nod, "well, originally have this plan, five elder sister there of rice can be delicious." Chapter 248 In the late Song Dynasty, she was left in the harem by Emperor Zhaohe. Because she was a common woman, her position was not very high, so she was canonized as a constant. In addition, she left four aristocratic women, whose positions were between the noble and the concubines. In the late Song Dynasty, her position was the lowest, and no one paid attention to her. As an example, all the young ladies who just entered the palace would have a chance to serve them. The late Song Dynasty came to the end, but it turned out that after that night, they were out of control. Emperor Zhaohe seemed completely fascinated by the late Song Dynasty. The next six days, he called the late Song Dynasty to serve them and canonized the late Song Dynasty as a noble man. This kind of grand occasion only appeared in Xu Yun of that year. Since then, Emperor Zhaohe has never treated any concubines like this. He has been soaked in rain and dew all the time. Although Nie ruzheng is favored, it is not so exaggerated. This event attracted the attention of the imperial palace. Emperor Zhaohe was no longer young, and his energy was not as good as before, but he suddenly doted on a concubine. It''s really incredible. But Song Dynasty was still thin and small, so he didn''t have the ability to attract men. Sure enough, even Song Yuan was surprised that he had trained this kind of person. When yuan Langyi was walking in the imperial garden, she ran into Song Wan and said with a smile, "congratulations. If you go on like this, you will be a concubine soon." "By the words of the princess." In the late Song Dynasty, the hairpin in the bun was much more luxurious than before. Although it was thin and small, with a face painted with powder, a face like peach blossom, and a style around the eyebrows and eyes, yuan Langyi found that the present Song Dynasty was different from before, and no longer had the previous timidity. "I know that the princess must be very strange about how I captured the emperor''s heart. In fact, it''s very simple. My father has been sending people to teach me how to learn the art in the house all these years. The ladies of the family dare not learn it. They are shy in bed and keep the style of a young lady. It''s very boring for the emperor to read countless women. Those women who really understand these things can''t be on the stage. Those people can''t have the chance to enter the palace and become the emperor''s women. Princess, you see, my father is so far sighted. The emperor is really surprised and will naturally be fascinated by me. " Speaking of these things, song late seemed to say another ordinary thing. He didn''t have a shy expression on his face. On the contrary, he had a light irony, like saying something funny. Yuan Langyi''s face did not change, but he was surprised that song Renzhong was so bold that he cultivated his daughter in this way. "In terms of serving men, no one in the whole harem can surpass me. With these skills, the emperor can''t do without me. The princess just wait and see how I destroy the Song family step by step. With me, my aunt in the cold palace will never think of it." "I don''t want song Yuzhen to leave the cold palace again. Thank you for this." Song Wan laughed, "princess, don''t worry, if the Emperor gave birth to the idea to let her out, I will dissuade him. Now the emperor is very disgusted with the Song family, and there is almost no such possibility." Then the words changed, "yes, there''s something I want to tell the princess. The fourth princess came to me yesterday and intended to make friends with me. It seems that she wanted to win over me. I accepted the kindness of the fourth princess. Next, I will come near with the fourth princess. If there''s any news in the future, I will inform the fifth Princess secretly. Is the princess satisfied with my arrangement?" "If so, I really want to thank you." "Five princesses are kind to me, so I naturally choose five princesses." Chapter 249 Yuan Langyi didn''t expect that yuan Yuechan also had an eye on Song Wan. Now she can''t trust or distrust Song Wan. With a woman''s intuition, she believes Song Wan''s words, because Song Wan is frank enough in front of her, but Song Wan''s scheming also scares her. This little girl is heartless and loveless. Such a person is very dangerous. No one knows what will happen in the future. If the situation changes again, their relationship will also change. Except for those who can treat each other sincerely, others are not friends in Yuan Langyi''s heart, they can only be regarded as collaborators with common interests. Next, it''s time for her to do something. With this in mind, yuan Langyi takes Mu Ling to Lenggong. Before, Emperor Zhaohe did not allow others to visit Song Yuzhen in Lenggong. Yuan Langyi finally convinced emperor Zhaohe and got the token. The cold palace is the most taboo place for women in the palace. Even the palace people dislike this kind of bad luck. They will take a detour all the way. There are no other people except the guards and a few nuns who guard the cold palace. They feel very cold in the daytime. Yuan Langyi had lived here for more than a month before, but now when she comes back here, she feels as if she is separated from the rest of the world. However, in a few months, the outside world has changed, and it turns out that geomantic omen takes turns. The guard of the cold palace sees yuan Langyi coming, and respectfully leads yuan Langyi into the palace. This is the most eye-catching princess in the palace now. No one can imagine that the deserted woman of the cold palace in the past can be granted the title of Princess again. Yuan Langyi is wearing a water blue jacket and a delicate hairpin on her head. All the things she uses are very elegant, which is quite different from what she used in Lenggong before. She looks much better. From a distance, she looks elegant and quiet. She walked into the inner courtyard under the guidance of the old mother. Song Yuzhen cherished her image very much. Even in the cold palace, she was well groomed and dressed in coarse clothes every day, but her elegant temperament was not damaged. She looked like a lady, looking at this face carefully in front of the bronze mirror. "Song, the fifth princess has come, but she still hasn''t come to salute." The old lady also called out impolitely. When she heard that yuan Langyi was coming, song Yuzhen''s face sank and suddenly turned around. As expected, she saw yuan Langyi standing at the door. Looking from a distance, she looked like a beautiful fairy. "Everyone step down. I have something to say to song alone." Yuan Langyi light said a, other people all back down, yuan Langyi tight hand stove, this room is really cold. After everyone retreated, song Yuzhen had a cold face, "yuan Langyi, what are you doing here?" "I didn''t do anything. I''ve lived here for such a long time before. I came here to have a look. I don''t know if you are still used to living here? I heard that elder brother often sends people to send things in. He is really filial. " "I know what you want to do. Unfortunately, Yuancheng was raised by the palace. Xu Yun will never recognize this son again in his life. When the palace knows that the first volume of the emperor granted Xu Yun the title of Princess De, don''t be proud. Xu Yun has never been blessed. I''m afraid he can''t afford it." Song Yuzhen hated yuan Langyi, but she was calculated by a little girl. The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was. Therefore, in front of yuan Langyi, she didn''t have to hide her emotions. Yuan Langyi covered her mouth and said with a smile, "it''s a pity to disappoint you. Without your provocation, the relationship between my elder brother and my mother has eased a lot. Aunt song, you''ve never thought of such an end in your life. At that time, my mother regarded you as a good sister who could make friends with her, but you set up a plot to frame her. At that time, you drugged my mother and deliberately brought Duanwang over to let my father see that scene. All this is what you did. Of course, if you do well as a sister, there will be retribution. " Chapter 250 "Xu Yun has the face to tell you these things." "You have the face to do it. How can others not have the face to say that my mother told me what you did in those years, so I know it clearly. You don''t have to cover it up in front of me, it''s useless to me. I''m here today because I''m entrusted by my mother. You owe her something. I''m here to get it back for her. " Song Yuzhen didn''t know what yuan Langyi was asking for. Just as she wanted to ask, a slap fell on her face. Her left face swelled up and there were very obvious fingerprints on it. Then she got a slap on her right face, which was stronger than her left face. Soon her right face swelled up like a bun. Where song Yuzhen has been so angry, she has to fight back when she raises her hand. Yuan Langyi reaches out and grabs song Yuzhen''s hand. After all, song Yuzhen is older and has less strength than young people. Yuan Langyi''s eyes are as cold as ice. "The first slap is to beat you to betray my mother, the second slap is to take the son of hate, you take the elder brother, if you are willing to take good care of the elder brother, my mother will not so hate, did not expect you to give the elder brother under the worry, let him become stupid, to a child under such a hand, song Yuzhen, you really have no human nature." Song Yuzhen was slapped twice by yuan Langyi. She was so angry that she couldn''t hide her hatred in her eyes. "Xu Yun is too naive to blame. Yuan Langyi, what are you crazy about here? What is Cang Feiyan like? You know very well in your heart. When you marry to Da Wei, life is better than death. This is also the retribution of your mother and daughter." Yuan Langyi releases her hand fiercely. Song Yuzhen is unstable and nearly falls down. She holds the table to stabilize her body. "My husband is very good. He loves me like a treasure. It''s you who lead a life that''s worse than death. Although my mother is in the cold palace these years, my father always thinks about it in his heart. It''s you who keep the empty room alone for countless nights! You think you won my mother. In fact, you never won. It''s her. You can''t take it away. " "I can''t take the emperor, but I can take her son, and I can destroy her son. That''s enough to make her miserable all her life." Song Yuzhen burst out laughing, feeling a little excited. She loved emperor Zhaohe deeply, but she couldn''t. She saw emperor Zhaohe holding Xu Yun as a treasure under her eyes. She thought that without Xu Yun, she could get the favor of emperor Zhaohe. Unexpectedly, Emperor Zhaohe still thought about Xu Yun. Although she was given a high position, she didn''t get the favor she wanted. She wants Yuancheng to be the pain of Xu Yun''s life, and obviously she has succeeded. "You crazy woman, you think that you can become the Empress Dowager and let the Song family control the government. It''s just a dream. Song Yi doesn''t have such a mind. Your precious daughter is constantly stirring up trouble. Even your elder brother is not under your control. These are things that you have never thought of. You can only blame yourself for not living today. You don''t have the ability to do that. Don''t dream of relying on big brother to turn over. I tell you it''s impossible in your life. " "Who knows who will laugh until the last moment." Yuan Langyi light smile, "other people do not know, but I know you have lost." As soon as yuan Langyi''s voice falls, the door of the room is suddenly pushed open heavily, and Yuan Cheng comes in. He looks at Song Yuzhen in shock and disappointment. Chapter 251 He has always believed in Song Yuzhen. This time, yuan Langyi said he would make a bet with him. If he lost, he would let Yuan Cheng deal with him and would not come back to him. Yuan Cheng should come down. Unexpectedly, he never heard song Yuzhen deny it from the beginning to the end. It turns out that she really did all those things. Her mother, who has always respected Youjia, is so kind-hearted. The result makes Yuancheng feel unbearable. Before yuan Langyi said he was stupid, he has been unconvinced, to the moment, he really feel silly. Isn''t it stupid to recognize a thief as a mother all these years? Song Yuzhen see Yuan Cheng, face suddenly changed, it turned out that all this is a trap, Yuan Cheng is her last hope, she hastened to explain, "Cheng son, you listen to me, just you listen to is not true." "Enough, don''t lie to me. I didn''t expect you to be so mean." Yuan Cheng stepped back and said word by word, "from now on, you and I will stop here." Leaving this sentence, Yuan Cheng turns to leave and soon disappears. Yuan Langyi faintly smiles, "the evil you have created must be paid back. Don''t rely on you any more. From now on, elder brother has nothing to do with you." "You..." Song Yuzhen is so angry that she suddenly pours on her. Mu Ling stops her and kicks her mercilessly. Song Yuzhen falls to the ground heavily. "The days in the cold palace are long. Song Yuzhen, you have to endure well. You have to have a good taste of my mother''s sufferings." Leaving this sentence behind, yuan Langyi leaves with Mu Ling. Song Yuzhen, lying on the ground, beats the cold floor tile heavily. In his anger, song Yuzhen spits out a mouthful of blood. Scared Rong Xia immediately rushed over, "Niang Niang, are you ok?" Song Yuzhen faints directly, but Xu Yun''s mother and daughter break her last hope. Yuan Langyi left the cold palace with Mu Ling. She felt very happy. After this time, it''s time for Yuan Cheng to give up on Song Yuzhen! In time, Yuan Chenghui will recognize Xu Yun. If mother and son recognize each other, she will help Xu Yun fulfill her biggest wish. "The princess can rest assured. Before, she was afraid that she would not get the emperor''s token." Mu Ling saw that yuan Langyi had a smile on her face and a faint smile on her face. She had been around yuan Langyi for a while, and now she completely accepted the master. At the beginning, she was not willing to let her into the palace. She felt that she was overqualified. Now seeing yuan Langyi constantly dealing with all kinds of things, she realized that the palace was also startling step by step. It was even more dangerous than the Jianghu. Yuan Langyi''s means and friendship also convinced her, willing to stay with yuan Langyi all her life. "If nothing happened, it would not be so smooth to get a token from the emperor. With this, he has the heart to make up for it. Naturally, it is much easier to do this." Yuan Langyi wanted to see song Yuzhen before, but he couldn''t get into the cold palace without a token. At that time, it was not easy to go to Emperor Zhaohe to get a token. With this, yuan Langyi knew that the time was ripe. Sure enough, Emperor Zhaohe agreed soon. Now he also hopes yuan to admit that he will return to Xu Yun. Although this kind of compensation came too late, it is always good for Xu Yun. Today''s Xu Yun looks down on everything else, but Yuan Cheng. She can''t let go of her son. Yuan Langyi always hopes to let her mother and son know each other before she gets married. In this way, she can go to Dawei at ease. Chapter 252 Then, yuan Langyi asks Peixiang to send the two shoes made by Xu Yun to Yuan Cheng. In the evening, yuan Langyi and Xu Yunzheng are having dinner together. Yuan Cheng suddenly comes over. Seeing Yuan Cheng, Xu Yun is both surprised and happy. He immediately puts down his chopsticks and gets up abruptly, "cheng''er, how did you come?" Yuan Cheng obviously some embarrassed, eyes fell on yuan Langyi, "I come to see five younger sister." Yuan Langyi raised her head and said with a smile, "big brother missed me?" "Jingxiang, go and add a pair of chopsticks." Xu Yun said, "I don''t know you''re coming, and I haven''t cooked more dishes. Cheng''er, sit down and eat together!" Yuan Cheng didn''t refuse. Seeing Xu Yun so old and happy, he didn''t know what it was like. Yuan Langyi was very happy. It couldn''t be better to have such a result. "Chenger, eat more." Xu Yun did not dare to give yuan Chengjia dishes, for fear that Yuan Chenghui would go, so he could only keep telling yuan Langyi, "Niang, you have to forget me." "You child, it''s rare for your elder brother to come to dinner." Xu Yun smile warm, eyes have been on the two children. "Empress de Fei, the shoes you made are very good. I tried them in my palace, and they fit perfectly." Yuan Cheng holding a bowl, suddenly said. Xu Yun is stunned, and her eyes are wet. Although Yuan Cheng doesn''t call her mother, she is satisfied to talk to her like this. Before she asked yuan Langyi to hide from Yuan Cheng, she didn''t expect her to say it. "Enough, if not enough, I''ll make two more pairs." "Enough, thank you." "Silly boy, I''ll make you a pair of shoes. Thank you." Xu Yun still thinks that she will dream again, but Yuancheng will say thank you to her. Since she met Yuancheng in Lenggong, he has been biting her all the time. It''s something she never dreamed of to sit down and have a meal together like this. Yuan Cheng drops his eyes, remembers what he did to Xu Yun before, and suddenly feels very guilty. He just lets him call her mother now, but he can''t call her mother. Today, he hesitates for a long time before coming here. He wants to say thank you to Xu Yun. This meal atmosphere is still harmonious, Xu Yun has been forced to endure tears, constantly told Yuan Cheng to eat more, on the side of yuan Langyi are deeply touched. That''s great. After dinner, Yuan Cheng leaves Hanxiang Pavilion. Yuan Langyi takes him to the door. When he gets to the door, Yuan Cheng finally says, "five younger sisters, I''m sorry." "You don''t have to say sorry to me. If you don''t, those words can''t hurt me, but they hurt my mother''s heart. Elder brother, my mother really loves you very much. It''s not her meaning to separate from you in those years. You forget all these things, but she remembers them all. It''s conceivable that she has suffered all these years. I hope you can come to see her more often. She''s really a good mother. " "All of a sudden, give me a little more time, five younger sister, I''ll go back first, you take good care of empress de Fei." After that, Yuan Cheng leaves in a hurry. Yuan Langyi knows that this matter is not urgent. Yuan Cheng has no memory of the past, and has not been around Xu Yun these years. The sense of strangeness can not be eliminated all at once. Now Xu Yun is very happy to be able to do so, and the rest of the time is long. She raised her head and looked at the dark night sky. Ah Yan, do you see it? Everything''s going well here. What about you? Thinking of this, she felt a little melancholy and stroked the jade bracelet on her hand. She wore it every day, as if she would see Cang Feiyan, as if he had been by her side. Chapter 253 At this time, in the main hall of the sixth Prince''s residence in Shengdu, a woman in a crescent white jacket sat on the chair beside Cang Feiyan, with a shallow smile on her face. She only combed a simple bun, with a few pearls and a hairpin pinned on her head, sharp melon face, big eyes, fresh and refined temperament, without a trace of earthly vulgarity, just like snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain. As long as she sits there, she will be a beautiful scenery. She is a beautiful woman with the same appearance as yuan Langyi. She is Yilan Princess of Yuzhang palace, known as the first beauty of Wei Dynasty. "Yilan, what''s the matter with you coming here today?" Cang Fei asked coldly. He and Cui Yilan were familiar with each other. They knew each other since childhood. Yuzhang king was the only king with a different surname in the state of Wei. He was a powerful official in the court and had a deep foundation in Shengdu. As the daughter of Yuzhang king, Cui Yilan is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is also good at riding and shooting, and has a noble temperament. She is impeccable in any aspect. She has enjoyed the same honor as the princess in the Imperial Palace since she was a child. She is also regarded as the proud daughter of heaven. "Brother Yan, it''s rare for me to come to the palace. Don''t you welcome me? It''s said that you are engaged and love the six princesses in the future very much. I''ve come to inquire about the reality of the six princesses and see what kind of people can make brother Yan care so much. " Mention yuan Langyi, Cang Feiyan eyes very gentle, "she is of course the best woman in the world." "The woman who can be liked by brother Yan must be good." Cui Yilan''s face is still with a faint smile, "brother Yan, have you ever heard the story of e Huang NV Ying?" Cang Feiyan is such a smart person that he soon understood Cui Yilan''s meaning. She doesn''t have no feelings for her feelings, but she hasn''t broken them. This time, seeing Cui Yilan take the initiative to mention e Huang''s daughter Ying, he simply said, "I only take one wife in my life. Emperor Shun can enjoy the happiness of the whole people, but I can''t enjoy it. All I want to do is to guard Langyi for the rest of my life. Yilan, you are a golden branch and a jade leaf. How can you suddenly become interested in the affair of e Huang nvying? With your pride, you should not agree with this kind of thing. " Cui Yilan''s face changed, and soon returned to normal. Her tone was full of confidence. "Brother Yan, the daughter of e emperor, assisted Emperor Shun and helped him ascend the throne of God. Why can''t brother Yan follow suit? I''m not a mean person. Brother Yan likes Princess five. I''ll treat her well and help brother Yan with her. I believe I can help brother Yan. " Cui Yilan has the capital to say this. The king of Yuzhang has only two daughters. He loves this eldest daughter very much. If he can marry Cui Yilan, he can really get the support of the Yuzhang palace, which is of great benefit to Cang Feiyan. In addition, Cui Yilan is a very smart and capable person, and there is almost no doubt that he will become a good wife. "If you want to, I don''t want to. I said that I only want to marry one wife in my life. I will do other things by myself. I know your kindness." "Is she really that good?" Cui Yilan is very confident. She doesn''t believe that there are women who are better than her in this world. No matter in appearance or other aspects, she has been perfect and doesn''t pay attention to yuan Langyi. "She is the princess of my king. I don''t need to explain to you whether she is good or not. Elam, I have no personal relationship with you. I won''t mention it any more. You can understand my mind." Chapter 254 Cui Yilan didn''t expect that Cang Feiyan liked yuan Langyi so much. She took the initiative to put down the woman''s reserve and offered to be with yuan Langyi. She was rejected by Cang Feiyan. What did that woman do to Cang Feiyan in the end, let Cang Feiyan be so determined to her. She has known Cang Feiyan since she was a child. She knows him very well. On the surface, she looks very happy, but in fact, she is very hard to get close to him. She has kept a distance. For so many years, she has no way to get close to Cang Feiyan''s heart. She once thought that no one would come to him in her life. Unexpectedly, a yuan Langyi suddenly appeared. Cui Yilan is a very confident woman. She doesn''t believe that she can''t get Cang Feiyan. He is just new to yuan Langyi. Brother Yan, from small to large, what I want has never been missed. You are the only one who can make my heart beat. How can I let you go. Cui Yilan is a very smart woman. She knows how to advance and retreat. Seeing that Cang Feiyan is so protective of yuan Langyi, she covers her mouth and giggles, "brother Yan is really an infatuated person. I just casually test brother Yan. Even if brother Yan is willing, I will not marry him?" "This is Cui Yilan that I know." Cang Fei said with a smile that he didn''t mention these again. No matter what Cui Yilan said today is sincere or tentative, he would refuse. With yuan Langyi, other women are superfluous for him. He doesn''t want to make yuan Langyi unhappy. "Brother Yan, I heard that you will go to Yuanzhou to do errands in a few days. My uncle is in Yuanzhou. I just want to see my uncle. Why don''t we go there together? I can rest assured that you are here." Cui Yilan thought that Cang Feiyan would always agree to such a request. Unexpectedly, Cang Feiyan still refused, "men and women are not compatible. I have an engagement with you. It''s not convenient to take you with me. Yilan, you really want to go. I''ll send several escorts to escort you. How about that?" Cui Yilan''s face changed a little. He avoided suspicion to such an extent that he had never seen him before. He knew yuan Langyi and didn''t even want to go with her. The defense between men and women in Wei Dynasty was not as serious as that in Beiliang. Women could go out at will. He refused her for this reason. "Brother Yan''s saying that makes me sad." Cui Yilan looked straight at Cang Feiyan, showing the expression of grievance. As a result, Cang Feiyan didn''t mean to be soft hearted, "let the heavenly candle send you that book!" "Brother Yan didn''t say that men and women are not compatible. How dare I let the sky candle send me? Brother Yan, I''ll go first." "I don''t want to send you if I have something else. Tianzhu, send you princess Yilan." Cui Yilan was really annoyed by Cang Feiyan, but her good upbringing didn''t make her attack in public. Her face was a little ugly, so she left liuwangfu in a hurry. "Master, why are you so angry with Princess Yilan?" Bamboo star see Cui Yilan left, can''t help opening a way. Cang Feiyan said lazily, "is my king angry with her? These are just the truth. Knowing that her purpose is not pure, I''ll give her a chance. It''s not asking for trouble. What kind of person is Yilan? I know very well. Except for Langyi, I don''t know how to pity and cherish jade. " What he pities is only yuan Langyi, not a woman. Langyi, we will meet soon. Wait for me. Bamboo star speechless, the heart is more jealous of yuan Langyi, on the appearance, Cui Yilan is not worse than yuan Langyi, in Cang Feiyan''s heart is not better than yuan Langyi. Think of it, let her heart is very unbalanced, in her opinion, Cui Yilan than yuan Langyi atmosphere more, Cang Feiyan should marry such a woman. If there is a chance, she must help Cui Yilan, bamboo star secretly made up her mind. Chapter 255 It''s sunny these days. Two days later, Yuan Cheng wants to go hunting and proposes to take yuan Langyi with him. Originally, the princess of the hunting ground can''t go. Recently, Emperor Zhaohe seems to be very fond of yuan Langyi. He is very tolerant of her and agrees to let yuan Langyi go to the hunting ground. This kind of tolerance made yuan Langyi become the most famous princess in Beiliang from the unknown Princess Lenggong in a short time. Almost everyone in Beiliang knew that the five princesses were beautiful and loved. It was a pity that they were betrothed to the inhuman sixth prince. In addition to Yuan Cheng, Yuan Mo and Song Yi are also on the hunt. Yuan Langyi is wearing a red riding suit. Her long black hair is tied up high, and her thin hair floats with the wind, with a faint fragrance. This is her first time to wear such a riding suit. She is always quiet and cold, and she also wears a heroic spirit. Although this dress is simple, it looks very spiritual. She didn''t know how to ride a horse. She contacted with horses every day outside the palace. For convenience, she was taught by Mu Ling. Although she was not as good as their riding skills, she could walk normally. Seeing yuan Langyi, Song Yi, who is wearing a royal blue robe, doesn''t know what it''s like. His eyes fall on yuan Langyi, and he soon takes them back, for fear of bumping into yuan Langyi''s eyes. Yuan Mo is very excited, wearing a blue robe, green and bookish, turned to yuan Langyi and said with a smile, "sister five, you can ride a horse." "Well, it''s just a lot worse than sixth brother." Yuan Mo shook his head. "I''m not good at riding either. My grandmother has told me more than once that I should learn riding well with my elder brother." "Five younger sister, let''s go hunting in the forest in front of us. You are not good at riding. Why don''t you have a rest here and wait for us to come back later Yuan Cheng seems to be in high spirits. Yuan Langyi didn''t plan to go hunting in the forest at first. Her current riding skills are still a bit problematic. She is a quiet, homely girl. She used to do scientific research in the laboratory every day, and there were almost no entertainment activities. If Yuan Cheng hadn''t insisted on taking her out to have a look, Emperor Showa also agreed, she would not have come. She looked around, and there was a large lawn. On the west side of the lawn was the hunting forest, and on the east side was a small palace. It was a special place for the children of the royal family and aristocratic families who came to hunt. The sunshine in winter is the most comfortable. It''s good to bask in the sun on the lawn. Thinking of this, she nodded, "brother, go ahead, I''ll wait for you here." Yuan Cheng nods and soon leaves. Yuan Mo follows yuan Langyi. Song Yi takes a look at yuan Langyi and seems to want to say something. In the end, he doesn''t say anything. Yang Bian catches up. "Princess, do you want to go back to the house and have a rest?" Yuan Lang Yi nodded, "let''s go back to the house for a cup of tea, and then come out to bask in the sun. Will they come back for a while and a half?" Mu Ling follows yuan Langyi and keeps a few steps away from him. "How can your highness bring the princess to hunt all of a sudden?" "Now the relationship between elder brother and mother has eased a lot. Elder brother still can''t make that step. Maybe he wants me to be the middleman." Yuan Langyi walks and says under the guidance of her little servant girl. Although she has some doubts, she doesn''t think much about it. It''s just the elder brother''s love for her younger sister. Yuan Cheng''s heart is not bad. Since she knows Yuan Cheng, he has said a lot of cruel words, but he hasn''t really done anything to yuan Langyi. Just push open the door, see the person sitting in the room, yuan Langyi steps stopped. Chapter 256 Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Yuan Dynasty cloud turned her head. She was dressed in a goose yellow dress, which was her favorite color, but her round face was thin with a sharp chin. Compared with the former coquettishness, today''s Yuan Dynasty cloud is like a lifeless, withering flower. There is no vitality in the whole person, and the heavy powder can not cover the haggard face. Yuan Chaoyun will be here. Yuan Langyi is very surprised. She soon understands Yuan Cheng''s intention to bring her out, and her face darkens. Originally, she thought Yuan Cheng had taken her as a sister, but she didn''t expect that Yuan Cheng would help yuan Chaoyun. Mu Ling looks warily at yuan Chaoyun, and Yuan Langyi waves her hand to show her to step aside. Even if two people fight, yuan Chaoyun is not necessarily her opponent, so she is not afraid of what yuan Chaoyun will do. Yuan Dynasty cloud closed the door, trying to control the hate in the heart, eyes or leaked her mind at the moment, on acting, she does not know how much worse than yuan Yuechan. "Five younger sister, I have something to say to you." "The third sister really has words. You can say it in the palace. Why bother so much?" Yuan Chaoyun tried to squeeze out a flattering smile, "even if I look for you, you won''t see me. The scenery of the hunting ground is good. I think Wumei is in a good mood here." This reason yuan Langyi does not believe, but it has not been exposed. Yuan Chaoyun asked her out in this way, but he didn''t want to kill her! If there was no Muling, she might still have a chance of winning. Now with Muling around, yuan Chaoyun has no chance of winning. This is a hunting ground. With her ability, it is impossible to arrange killers here. If you''re not wrong, Yuancheng should be used by her. At most, she helps her out of the palace and arranges for them to meet. Yuancheng can''t do anything about killing people, so she''s not afraid of what yuanchaoyun will do. Yuan Langyi just sat down, yuan Chaoyun suddenly straight kneels on the ground, this sudden action let yuan Langyi heart is also a surprise, but the face did not show, yuan Chaoyun is a very proud little girl, never put her in the eye, this time actually is to kneel down for her, this play is which one? Yuan Chaoyun tried his best to suppress the disgust in his heart and make him look more obedient. "Wu Mei, I used to be against you because I didn''t know the heaven and the earth. I apologize to you. Please forgive my ignorance. Now that you''ve won, I''ve learned a lesson. My innocence has been destroyed, and my mother''s wife has gone into the cold palace. I know I''m not your opponent. Can you let me go? In the future, I will never fight against you again. " "The third sister''s words today are really puzzling. If outsiders see it, they think I bullied the third sister. Muling, help the third sister up quickly." Mu Ling comes forward and wants to help yuan Chaoyun on the ground, but yuan Chaoyun doesn''t want to get up. Mu Ling is a person with martial arts skills, so he forces yuan Chaoyun to stand up. Yuan Chaoyun is very surprised that the girl beside yuan Langyi has such high martial arts skills. Fortunately, she has been ready. "Five younger sister, do you still blame me?" Yuan Dynasty cloud as low as possible voice, hang head to ask a way. Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "third sister, if you want to act, first practice in front of the mirror, otherwise the performance is too bad, you can''t even cheat yourself. How can you cheat others? I don''t care what you''re here for today. I don''t have time to listen to you. Please leave my room at once. " Chapter 257 "You..." Yuan Chaoyun broke the rules all of a sudden. She forced herself countless times to make her just move. Unexpectedly, she was seen through by yuan Langyi. Now that she saw through, she simply stopped acting. Let her to yuan Langyi, she simply can''t do. Suddenly the wood spirit alerted, quickly rushed to the door, but the door has been locked from the outside. Mu Ling looked at the window and quickly came to yuan Langyi. He said in a low voice, "princess, the window is nailed to death." Yuan Langyi''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t understand yuan Chaoyun''s intention. She didn''t go out herself. What did she want to do? Touching yuan Chaoyun''s dead face, yuan Langyi suddenly has an ominous premonition in her heart. But for a moment, yuan Langyi''s face has returned to normal, "do you think that if you lock the door, you can trap me?" If she is here alone, she can be trapped, but with the martial arts of Mu Ling, she can break through the door with a little time. Yuan Chaoyun laughed and pointed to the puffs of smoke coming through the window paper. "Yuan Langyi, look what that is." It''s a bamboo tube. It breaks the window paper, and smoke constantly comes in from the bamboo tube. Yuan Langyi starts the chip, and soon the chip has scanned out the components of the smoke. Yuan Langyi looks at yuan Chaoyun standing by, and suddenly an idea pops out of her mind. Yuan Dynasty cloud wants to die with her. These smogs are not very poisonous, but they are effective very quickly. They can make people feel weak all over. They don''t even have the strength to walk. They are soft all over. Mu Ling has also noticed what the smoke is, and soon she feels weak. She reaches out her hand and grabs yuan Chaoyun''s neck. "Let someone open the door immediately, or I''ll kill you now." "The princess didn''t want to go out alive and kill her. Yuan Langyi, you are destined to be buried with me today." "You lunatic." Sure enough, she didn''t guess wrong. Yuan Dynasty cloud wanted to die with her. She had lived enough, but she hadn''t lived enough. Now killing Yuan Dynasty cloud doesn''t help. She immediately said to Mu Ling, "Mu Ling, see if there is anything in the room that can pry open the window." Mu Ling released his hand, and immediately went to the room to find something. Yuan Langyi felt that her legs were a little soft, and she was already a little unsteady. She helped the table and sat down. Yuan Chaoyun was not much better than her. She wanted to sit on the stool, but because her legs were weak, she sat on the ground directly. At this time, yuan Chaoyun has no hidden hatred in his eyes. He just stares at yuan Langyi, "if you take away other things from me, I can not hate you so much. But you shouldn''t take Song Yi away. He is more important than my life. I wanted to marry him since I was a child. When I got the chance, I was ruined by you. I had no chance to marry him again in my life. You ruined all my hopes. Yuan Langyi, you don''t like him. Why take him? Why do you want to stop me from marrying him? Song Yi likes you wholeheartedly, but you do harm to the Song family. Have you ever thought about Song Yi''s feelings? " Yuan Langyi is still very calm at this time. "Song Yi doesn''t like that you have anything to do with me. You want to marry him, but you want me to bear the blame. Who do you think you are? I''ll let you plant and frame you up. Yuan Chaoyun, you take things for granted. If you like him, you will marry him. Does he want to marry you? And the one who really hurt the Song family is your biological mother. If it wasn''t for her, how could it hurt the Song family? " Chapter 258 "Don''t quibble. You blame my mother''s concubine and the Song family. If you don''t care about the person I love, are you proud that I can''t get him, and I will never leave you to continue to harm him. Yuan Langyi, I want you to die with me, which is also your retribution." Yuan Langyi really didn''t expect that yuan Chaoyun would want to die with her. She wanted to kill her before, but now she doesn''t even want to live. Yuan Chaoyun''s poison won''t be fatal. She must have done something else. No matter what, she won''t die here with yuan Chaoyun. She must leave here. "Yuan Langyi, you don''t want to leave today. Elder brother, they are going hunting. Will they come back in a moment and a half? There are not many servants in this palace. They have all been solved. The guards outside are far away from here. When they come, you will be dead long ago." yuan Chao Yun just dropped, Yuan Lang Yi smelt a strong Baijiu flavor, then she saw the smoke outside the room, and soon she understood Yuan Zhaoyun''s intentions, she wanted to set fire. Yuan Langyi holds the table and wants to stand up, but she has no strength all over her body. She can''t stand up with all her strength. Mu Ling reluctantly walks over. Just when she comes to yuan Langyi, she falls to the ground and has no strength on her body. "Princess, there''s a fire outside." poured Baijiu, which contains alcohol, can support combustion, the house is made of wood, and soon the house will burn up. Yuan Chao Yun really hates her. She actually uses the most painful way to die with her. Think of this, she turned her head, sharp eyes and full of murderous, seems to want to cut yuan Chaoyun. Yuan Dynasty cloud sneered, "don''t toss, this will not someone to save you, today you die, yuan Langyi, today is your death." Yuan Chaoyun couldn''t have the ability to arrange these things. What she had to figure out was who else was involved. She forced herself to calm down and said, "who else is there?" "I''m not the only one who hates you in this palace. It''s only because you''ve offended too many people." "Are they yuanyuechan and Yuanxiao brothers and sisters?" Although it was a question, the tone was affirmative. "Now that you have guessed it, why do you ask more questions? You should have thought about it a long time ago." Yuan Dynasty cloud lying on the ground, but at this time is very calm. "Is that how you want to die?" "I can''t marry Song Yi any more in my life, so I''ll go underground and wait for him first. I can''t make him love me in my life, but I can make him hate me. As long as I kill you, he won''t forget me in my life. Yuan Langyi, you''ve been able to escape every time before. This time, you won''t be so lucky again." At this time, the fire can be seen outside. Smoke is coming in from the gap between the doors and windows. Yuan Langyi coughs in the smoke chamber, and the temperature in the room is getting higher and higher. Mu Ling climbed to yuan Langyi''s side, worried, "princess, are you ok?" Yuan Langyi shakes her head. If no one comes to save them, they will die here. No, Cang Feiyan is still waiting for her. She can''t die. She must stick to it. Just stick to it for a while. Yuan Chaoyun is speechless and coughs constantly. He suddenly sees Song Yi and holds her in his arms. All she wants from beginning to end is to be with him. She can change whatever he doesn''t like. Why does he hate her so much. Chapter 259 The fire outside is getting bigger and bigger, and all the doors and windows are burned. The room is like an oven. Yuan Langyi is sweating all over, her skin is red, and the beam is burned by the fire. A huge piece of wood falls directly from the top, separating her from yuan Chaoyun. Yuan Langyi''s consciousness has been a little fuzzy, desperately pinching himself, trying to keep awake, can''t sleep, once sleep over, may never open his eyes. "Muling, you have to hold on." "I''m fine, princess. Can you hold on?" "Yes, ah Yan is still waiting for me. I''m sure I can hold on." Yuan Langyi put his hand in his mouth and took a bite. The whole person suddenly woke up a lot. At this time, she seemed to hear the sound of footsteps outside. Was it an illusion. She was biting her lips, which had been bitten with blood. The pain made her wake up for a while, and the sound of her feet became more and more obvious. She was sure that someone was coming from outside, and she was finally saved. Suddenly someone rushed in from the sea of fire. Yuan Langyi''s vision was a little blurred, and she could only see a shadow. For a moment, she thought it was Cang Feiyan. Soon the shadow came to her. She opened her eyes and saw clearly that it was Song Yi. The anxiety in Song Yi''s eyes was obvious, and his hands even trembled, "Princess..." At this moment, he was really afraid. He was afraid that the person would not answer after he called. At the moment, he didn''t want anything, just wanted her to live well. "Song Yi." Yuan Langyi weak mouth, called a. "Princess, it''s OK. I''ll take you out right away." Then he picked up yuan Langyi on the ground and saw that the wood spirit was still on the ground. Yuan Langyi pointed to the wood spirit and Song Yi nodded, "princess, don''t worry, the guard has come." "Mr. Song, you take the princess out immediately. I''m ok. I can hold on." Song Yi is going to leave the room with yuan Langyi in his arms. Just after two steps, a beam suddenly falls down. Knowing that he can''t dodge, Song Yi turns around and holds yuan Langyi firmly in his arms, blocking the falling beam with his back. Fang Liang hits Song Yi on the back. With a puff, he spits out a lot of blood. He can''t stand still any more. He falls to the ground with yuan Langyi in his arms. The moment he fell on the ground, yuan Langyi, who was in his arms, fell out. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and tried his best to climb to yuan Langyi. As soon as I raise my eyes, I see yuan Chaoyun lying on the ground. Yuanyuanchaoyun can''t hold on any longer, but she suddenly hears Song Yi''s voice. She thinks it''s her own illusion. Just now, something seems to have hit her leg. When she regains some consciousness, she just sees yuan Langyi and Song Yi. What hit her foot was yuan Langyi. She didn''t expect Song Yi to come. She saw him before she died. Is that God''s favor for her. Song Yi obviously didn''t expect that yuan Chaoyun was also here. After yuan Langyi came, he didn''t want to hunt at all and turned back early. He didn''t expect to see such a scene. At that time, there was only one idea in his mind. She couldn''t have an accident. No matter what opposition they were in, he still liked her. "You don''t have to ask, Song Yi. I set the fire." Seeing Song Yi''s pupils suddenly shrink, yuan Chaoyun smiles instead, "I hate if I''m not. That''s right. You will never forget me again in your life." The fire is getting bigger and bigger, and the guards have rushed to put out the fire. Song Yi is worried that something will happen to yuan Langyi. Without saying a word to yuan Chaoyun, he bends down and holds yuan Langyi on the ground. At this time, yuan Langyi''s consciousness is almost blurred. Chapter 260 Song Yi is hit by the beam of the house and is seriously injured. At this time, he is holding yuan Langyi in his arms, almost holding on. "Song Yi, I won''t let you forget me." Song Yi doesn''t speak. He just wants to take yuan Langyi out quickly. Suddenly behind him came the shrill cry of Yuan Dynasty cloud, "Song Yi Song Yi... " Song Yi doesn''t look back and doesn''t pay attention to the cry behind him. Who is responsible for the evil between him and Yuan Chaoyun. He didn''t like yuan Chaoyun since he was a child, but yuan Chaoyun wanted to pester him and make him too much trouble. He didn''t understand yuan Chaoyun''s persistence before, but now he suddenly understood it. He didn''t like yuan Langyi so much, but he didn''t want to destroy yuan Langyi. He just wanted her to be happy. Song Yi takes yuan Langyi out of his arms. The fire is getting smaller and smaller. The guards immediately go in and rescue Mu Ling and Yuan Chaoyun. The wood spirit has martial arts and breath, but yuan Chaoyun''s body is cold. Song Yi takes yuan Langyi back to another room and immediately asks for a doctor. Seeing yuan Chaoyun, who has closed his eyes, Song Yi doesn''t know what it''s like. He doesn''t hate yuan Chaoyun. He just regrets. Suddenly, he covered his chest, the corner of his mouth once again out of the bright red blood, only to hear a bang, then fell to the ground. Yuan Cheng and Yuan Mo get the news and rush back. Seeing the room burned to ashes and Yuan Chaoyun lying on the ground, Yuan Cheng still can''t react. How could it be on fire. He strode into yuan Chaoyun''s room and saw that yuan Chaoyun was dirty, with a lot of black ash on his face and clothes. He lay there quietly with his eyes closed. Yuan Cheng almost stood unsteadily, and he vaguely guessed what had happened. He asked in a trembling voice, "what''s wrong with Chaoyun?" Waiting on the side of the doctor knelt on the ground, drooping his head, difficult to say, "my royal highness, I''m sorry, the third princess has been Honghong." "What?" She is only 16 years old. How could she leave in good condition? What happened? Yuan Cheng still remembers that yuan Chaoyun sent someone to write to him two days ago. He went to Xianghua Pavilion quietly. Yuan Chaoyun said that she wanted to make up with yuan Langyi, that she had done a lot of wrong things, and that she wanted to ask yuan Langyi to forgive her. She asks Yuancheng to take them to the hunting ground, and wants to make up with yuanlangyi here. Later, she learns to ride a horse together. This is what Yuancheng can''t expect. Both of them are her sisters. He hopes they can make up. He doesn''t think much about it, but it happens. In the Yuan Dynasty, Yun died in the fire. Who put the fire on? "Liu Neng." Yuan Cheng yelled. Liu Neng, who was waiting at the door, trotted in immediately. "What''s your Highness''s order?" "Did you catch the man who set the fire?" "Report back to your Highness the prince. The guards are trying their best to search for him. There is no news yet." Then the servant girl trotted in, panting and saying, "report back to your highness, the fifth princess is awake." Hearing that yuan Langyi has woken up, Yuan Cheng secretly breathes a sigh of relief and strides to yuan Langyi''s room. Yuan Langyi has just woken up, and Mu Ling is in good health. He has already woken up. Standing aside, they are dirty all over, with stains everywhere. They look a little embarrassed. Yuan Langyi wants to sit up, and Mu Ling immediately reaches out to help them. Now their medicine has passed, and they finally have strength. "Muling, are you ok?" "I''m fine." "Where is song Gongzi?" Yuan Langyi remembers that it was Song Yi who saved her. It seems that another beam hit song Yi in the back. Chapter 261 She was only protected by Cang Feiyan before. She didn''t expect that Song Yi would treat him like this, which made her uneasy. Song Yi saved her life. "Mr. Song is a little seriously injured. I haven''t woken up yet. Don''t worry, princess." Yuan Langyi just wanted to say something, Yuan Cheng has rushed in, "five younger sister, how are you?" See Yuan Cheng, yuan Langyi do not know what to say, this time is really nearly killed by Yuan Cheng. She leaned against the bed and shook her head. "I''m fine." "What''s the matter with this fire? The third sister wants to make up with you. She specially entrusts me to be the middleman. How can it be on fire?" Yuan Cheng never figured out what was going on. He never dreamed that the fire was caused by the clouds of the Yuan Dynasty. When yuan Langyi saw that Yuan Cheng was still saying this, he was really speechless. Yuan Cheng''s brain Every time at this time, she will have a feeling that she wants to kill song Yuzhen. One side of the wood spirit can''t see down, can''t help but say, "return to Prince, this fire is three princesses let people put, she used prince." "It''s impossible. Three younger sisters are so good that they don''t want to die." "Do you really know her? She really doesn''t want to die alone, but she wants to pull me to make a cushion for her. Elder brother, when someone asks you to do something, can you think about it first, she really wants to reconcile with me. Why isn''t she in the palace? I really don''t want to see her. How big is the palace, and I''m afraid I won''t see her? She has such a charming personality that she has always hated me to the bone. With her personality, how can she really ask me? If I were not lucky this time, I would have been killed by my elder brother. " Yuan Cheng suddenly stops talking. She opens her mouth to refute, but she can''t say a word of refutation. Every sentence is reasonable. Although yuan Langyi is stuffy, she won''t do anything about Yuan Cheng. This time, she is careless and thinks that Yuan Cheng wants to be a good brother. "Is it really the third sister?" He''s still a little hard to believe. Yuan Langyi doesn''t answer. If he doesn''t believe it, she has nothing to say. Now she really hopes that emperor Zhaohe will abolish the crown prince as soon as possible. As long as he is the crown prince, others will stare at him. But she can''t talk about abolishing the crown prince, and women can''t interfere in politics. If she opens her mouth, she will commit a big taboo. Yuan Cheng looks down and seems frustrated. He finds that he really doesn''t understand these sisters. They are just girls. Why do they have so many intrigues. "Langyi, I''m sorry, you are all my sisters. I really hope you don''t fight any more. I''ll be so happy to see the third sister say that. I..." "Brother, it''s no use blaming you for what happened. I don''t care about it any more. Sometimes it''s not that I want to calculate, I just want to control my own destiny. If you don''t fight, others won''t let you go. Born in such a position, elder brother still wants to be pure and virtuous. This will not only harm you, but also the people around you. I hope elder brother will have more thoughts in the future. It''s impossible to harm others, and it''s necessary to guard against others. Elder brother will remember this sentence well. " "I know I''m useless, otherwise I won''t lose ruzheng, Wumei. You can have a rest." Yuan Cheng left yuan Langyi''s room without looking back. Before, he hated Nie ruzheng for leaving him. Now he suddenly has a feeling that Nie ruzheng left him. It''s not anyone''s fault that he didn''t have the ability to protect her. How to take on the responsibility, how to face the subjects of Beiliang. Chapter 262 For the first time, he had an impulse to ask emperor Showa to abolish the crown prince. The crown prince took everything from him, and he really couldn''t go on. Yuan Langyi is dirty. Fortunately, she came out with a change of clothes. She changed a clean suit, washed her face and straightened her hair a little. Then she went to Song Yi''s room. Before Song Yi wakes up, yuan Langyi sits on the chair beside the bed and waves away the doctor and the servant girl, leaving only Muling on the side. Yuan Langyi is a doctor. Seeing that Song Yi is injured, she unconsciously checks for Song Yi. There is no instrument. This chip works better than the instrument. Soon the chip gave the result. Song Yi was hit on the back by a heavy object. The injury was not obvious, but there was obvious bruise and swelling on the back. These are small problems. The biggest problem is that all the viscera are damaged. In other words, he suffered a serious internal injury. As long as it''s a little heavier, Song Yi will die. Although he has saved his life, it''s still dangerous and it''s not easy to recover. Thinking of this, yuan Langyi feels guilty. If he died to save her, she will not feel at ease in her whole life. Taiyi had already dealt with it, but the chip gave her a better prescription. She asked Muling to find a pen and paper and write down a prescription. Just after it was finished, Song Yi, lying on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes. Yuan Langyi took the prescription and went to the bedside. When she saw Song Yi wake up, she said in a gentle voice, "son song, are you awake?" "Weichen is OK, but the princess is hurt." Yuan Langyi has only a slight scratch on her body, which can be ignored. She shakes her head. "I''m not hurt. This is the prescription. Master song keeps it. After going back, she will take it according to this prescription." Song Yi reaches for yuan Langyi''s prescription and touches yuan Langyi''s hand with her fingertip. Her hand is very cold, which makes him want to warm her hand. However, he suppresses it and quickly puts it away. "Mr. Song, you saved me this time. Thank you." Song Yi shakes his head and smiles like a warm sun on his face. "This is what Wei Chen should do." This desperate protection is not because it should be, but because he likes it. At that moment, he didn''t think about anything in his mind, only knowing that nothing could happen to her. Yuan Langyi seemed to sigh, "Song Yi, don''t do such stupid things again. I can''t afford it." Of course, she knows his heart, but she can''t give Song Yi anything. Her heart has been given to Cang Feiyan. "If I had known the princess earlier, would everything be different?" Song Yi always abides by the rules, which is the most unconventional words Song Yi asked in front of yuan Langyi. "I never think about hypothetical things." Yuan Langyi is very clear, if not for Cang Feiyan''s perseverance, she will not take that step, if not for Cang Feiyan, she probably won''t love anyone! Song Yi is very kind, gentle and upright, and upright, but not suitable for her. Song Yi gave a wry smile. She didn''t even want to give him an empty assumption. Immediately, he looked up at yuan Langyi. "The princess doesn''t have to take these things seriously. I never thought about giving the princess anything. It''s the duty of a minister. I hope the princess is all right." "I hope you do the same. Song Yi, if your father stops, I won''t do anything to the Song family. My feud with the Song family is over. I don''t hate the Song family." Chapter 263 "If they want to do something, they have to bear the consequences. If they want to protect the Song family, resigning is the best choice. They can stay away from right and wrong, and their father will not move the Song family again. I hope you can persuade your father." Emperor Zhaohe didn''t want to move the Song family now, but it happened in the late Song Dynasty. If the Song family knew how to restrain themselves and quit, they would be safe and sound. Emperor Zhaohe was not the kind of person who was heartless and righteous. He had a good arrangement for the old ministers who knew how to advance and retreat. Otherwise, no one could know what the Song family would do in the future. She has no intention of fighting with these aristocratic families. She is not full. Now she just wants to protect herself, settle Xu Yun, and then marry Cang Feiyan to help him. Those who hinder her, she will find a way to clear away, since this way, then she must win, she is very clear, lose what will happen. She also wants to grow old with Cang Feiyan, so she can''t die, and Cang Feiyan can''t die either. Song Yi had the same idea, but song Renzhong refused. Especially now that song was favored by the late Song Dynasty, he saw the hope that he could continue the glory of the Song family. It would be useless for him to persuade him at this time. "Princess, I understand." After a pause, Song Yi continued, "Weichen has asked the emperor for permission to work in Quanzhou." "Do you really want to talk to Quanzhou?" Yuan Langyi is a little surprised. Although she is not familiar with the territory of Beiliang, she has also heard of Quanzhou, because Xu Yun''s parents were denounced to Quanzhou. She has heard Xu Yun mention this place several times and knows that it is a remote and bitter place. In short, the environment is bad. Song Yi was born in an aristocratic family. Now he is an official in the Imperial Academy. His career is not promising. Since childhood, he has been a respectable young man. Yuan Langyi doesn''t understand his intention when he takes the initiative to go there. "Since I was a child, I have long cherished the wish of being an official of one party''s parents and bringing benefits to the people. In fact, my time in the Hanlin academy is just a free time from my family background. Although Beiliang is strong and prosperous, there are still many bitter and cold places. I want to go to those places to experience myself." This is one reason. Another reason is that Song Yi is suffering in his heart these days. He needs to find something to do for himself. When he heard that the magistrate of Quanzhou had died of illness, he invited him to go. Although emperor Zhaohe had not yet responded and song Renzhong strongly opposed it, his intention to go was decided. After hearing Song Yi say this, yuan Langyi admires Song Yi. He is indeed a man of integrity. It''s not too much to say that he is noble. "Take care if it''s done." Song Yi nods and smiles at yuan Langyi. "Three princesses, she..." "Already." Song Yi has been speechless for a long time. He has always been bothered by yuan Chaoyun. Now that she''s gone, she won''t pester him any more, and those disgusts will disappear. He didn''t hate her, but he planned to forget her completely. What he wants to remember is yuan Langyi from the beginning to the end. Since it is impossible to be with her, he should put her in his heart and do what he wants to do. She is well, so is he. "Song Yi, you have a good rest. I''m going back to the palace." Song Yi nods and doesn''t leave yuan Langyi any more. After such a big event, she is sure to go back to the palace. He is very satisfied to be guarded by her for a moment. After yuan Langyi leaves, Song Yi takes out the prescription she wrote and caresses it like a baby. Finally, he carefully folds it up and puts it in his arms. Chapter 264 Although Yuancheng blocked the hunting ground, he didn''t find the person who set the fire. He probably had left the hunting ground long ago. It was done cleanly without leaving any trace. So yuan Langyi didn''t say Yuan Xiao and Yuan Yuechan, and no one would believe them. Instead, she framed their story. To get rid of them, she had to have exact charges. This account, yuan Langyi will remember, this pair of brothers and sisters repeatedly hurt her, she will never let them go. When yuan Langyi returns to the palace, Emperor Zhaohe calls Yuan Cheng to Changping hall and scolds him severely. Without saying a word, Yuan Cheng kneels on the ground and lets emperor Zhaohe scold him. Suddenly Yuan Cheng fell on the ground and kowtowed heavily, "father, this is my son''s fault. The third younger sister and the fifth younger sister are all brought out of the palace by my son. I didn''t expect that the third younger sister would have such an idea. I sincerely ask my father to punish my son." "Chenger, look how many things have happened to you recently. You are the crown prince. You are no longer concerned about the country, but you are always haunted by these things. You..." In fact, Emperor Zhaohe has moved his mind to abolish the crown prince. Although he is sad, he can''t hand over Beiliang to a man who has no ability. At that time, he has no face to see his ancestors. Before, he still had expectations for Yuancheng, but now he has given up Yuancheng. "My father, my son''s ministers have no ability to take on a great responsibility. I implore my father to abolish my son''s minister''s throne." Emperor Zhaohe didn''t expect that Yuancheng didn''t want to be the prince himself, so he took the initiative to ask him to abolish the prince. Yuancheng was probably the first person to do such a thing. Emperor Zhaohe didn''t reply. He pursed his lips. The expression on his face didn''t change much. People can''t guess what he thought at the moment. The air was quiet and terrible. Yuancheng was very nervous. He didn''t know what reaction emperor Zhaohe would have after he said these words. "You step back!" This result was unexpected to Yuan Cheng. He got up and didn''t say much. He just turned around and suddenly stopped. He turned his head and knelt down on the ground again. "Father, if my son is no longer a prince, can you return ruzheng to my son?" As soon as the words came out, the air became quieter. Fang Guanghai was startled and dropped his head. His Highness the prince was too brave to ask the emperor for a woman. The blue veins on emperor Zhaohe''s forehead burst out, and his tone was a little gloomy. He could not say whether he was disappointed or unhappy. "A daughter of a crime minister, who is worthy of your consideration, is willing to change her position as the crown prince." "She doesn''t have any identity here. She''s just a beloved. I want to understand that if she is the prince, I can''t protect her and take on the responsibility. I''m not a talent for governing the world. I''d better live with her. Father, I beg you." Yuan Cheng lowers his head. He knows these words shouldn''t be said, but he can''t help it. People around him leave him one by one. He just wants her back. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" "Er Chen knows that if he wants to commit a crime, he implores his father to deal with her. These words have nothing to do with ruzheng. It''s ER Chen who can''t let her go." There was a trace of anger in the tone of emperor Zhaohe, "don''t let me hear this kind of words again. Get out of here now." Yuan Cheng knows that it''s useless to say it again. After he gets up, he leaves Changping hall without looking back. A few days later, Yuancheng asked to resign as the crown prince again. That afternoon, Emperor Zhaohe issued an imperial edict to the world, deposed Yuancheng as the crown prince and moved out of the east palace. Chapter 265 The abolition of the crown prince is a national event, but this time it was Yuancheng who offered to resign. The Song family was already in decline, and the civil and military officials also knew how capable Yuancheng was. After emperor Zhaohe issued the imperial edict, no one offered any advice. When things spread to the people, the people also talked about it. They speculated about why Yuan Cheng wanted to resign. There were all kinds of opinions, which became the talk of the people after dinner. The biggest blow to this event is song Yuzhen. Yuan Langyi intentionally reveals the news to song Yuzhen, just to make her despair completely. This kind of despair is more painful than death. In the cold palace, song Yuzhen is sitting on the ground with her hair all over her head. Now she doesn''t even bother to comb her make-up. The cloud of the Yuan Dynasty is dead, and the crown prince of Yuan Cheng is gone. In her life, she can''t leave this gloomy cold palace. She will go crazy if she lives like this. Shen Yuzhen breaks the teacup on the table, picks up the fragment and cuts it to her wrist. Hearing the movement, Rong Xia rushes in and snatches the fragment from Song Yuzhen''s hand. The sharp ceramic fragment cuts Rong Xia''s hand. She has no consciousness, but desperately wants to stop song Yuzhen. "Niang Niang, don''t do stupid things. It''s better to live than to die. Now the Song family is still there. Maybe Mr. Song will find a way to save Niang Niang." Song Yuzhen sneered, "Rong Xia, do you think elder brother will still be in charge of the palace? Our palace has never relied on her. Before, we could still rely on Yuancheng. Now Yuancheng is no longer the crown prince, and he can no longer manage our palace. Here, our palace is just waiting for death. What''s the difference between early death and late death? " "Lady, maybe there will be a way in the future." Rong Xia knows that their hope of going out is very slim. Now she can only pacify song Yuzhen in this way. Song Yuzhen stood up, raised her head and said with a laugh, "Xu Yun can stay here for 15 years. If this palace stays here for more than ten years, it''s also a person who wants to go out. Is it necessary to go out? I''m just not reconciled. She''s not my opponent. In the end, I lost so thoroughly in her daughter''s hands that even Chaoyun was gone. What''s the palace still doing? Is it to watch Xu Yun seal the throne again? " "Niang Niang..." "Don''t call me the empress of our palace. Our palace has not been the empress for a long time. We killed the virtuous concubine, but she went away with the wind and scenery. In the end, she actually cleared the obstacles for Xu Yun. Rong Xia, we didn''t get anything in our life, and we are not willing to." Song Yuzhen suddenly turns her head and grabs Rong Xia''s hand. Her strength is great, her voice is shrill, and her eyes seem to protrude. Her ferocious appearance is very terrible. "Don''t think too much, madam. Let''s think about it slowly." In addition to release the hand, song Yuzhen can die Suddenly she seems to think of something, a person muttered to himself, "even if it is dead, the palace will also pull Xu Yun to be buried with, the palace can not be queen and empress dowager, will never give her a chance." "Lady, what do you want to do?" "We still have some jewelry here. Take these jewelry to the guards and ask them to send a letter to yuanyuechan. Our palace wants to see Chaoyun for the last time." Rong Xia nodded. Song Yuzhen sat on the stool. There was no pen and paper in the cold palace. She tore a piece of cloth from the inside of her inner garment and bit her finger to write on the cloth. She knew that she could not turn over. If she was young, she would still have a chance. At her age, she would be waiting for death here. She would never let Xu Yun win over her. She had no chance, and Xu Yun would never have another chance. Chapter 266 Yuan Langyi is painting in her room. She has never painted anything else. These days, as long as she is free, she will draw a picture of Cang Feiyan. There are several portraits of Cang Feiyan in the box, with various expressions, but Cang Feiyan usually smiles a lot in front of her, so the portraits of Cang Feiyan are all smiling. On the second day after returning from the hunting ground, the temperature began to drop sharply. The north wind was blowing outside. There was a earthworm in yuanlangyi''s room, so the place was warm. Yuan Langyi is bending over his desk to draw. Suddenly, there is something moving by the window. Yuan Langyi raises her head and bumps into Cang Feiyan''s bright eyes. Yuan Langyi thinks she''s wrong. She''s so surprised that the brush in her hand suddenly falls on the white rice paper and faints and dyes a large area of black ink on the paper. "You..." Yuan Langyi actually wants to rub his eyes. How can he suddenly appear here? It must be an illusion. The next second, there are cold lips on her lips, Cang Feiyan reached out to hold yuan Langyi''s waist, deeply kissing yuan Langyi, his kiss is urgent and overbearing, which contains countless thoughts. Yuan Langyi''s brain was confused for a moment, and soon recovered from Cang Feiyan''s kiss. He really came back, but it was not an illusion. For a long time, Cang Feiyan reluctantly released yuan Langyi. Seeing that yuan Langyi''s face was scarlet, he held yuan Langyi tightly in his arms and rubbed yuan Langyi''s hair with his chin. Listening to his heartbeat, yuan Langyi was surprised and happy, and his smile spread on his face. "Ah Yan, why did you come all of a sudden?" "I once asked Langyi how to solve the pain of Acacia. Langyi said that it could be solved in a dream. This method didn''t work, so I came here in person." Yuan Langyi pushed away Cang Feiyan and raised her head. Although she was happy in her heart, her tone was reproachful. "Shengdu is thousands of miles away from Yanjing. You are really crazy." Cang Feiyan kisses yuan Langyi''s cheek, "just want to see you." Yuan Langyi looked at Cang Feiyan for a long time. Originally, Cang Feiyan thought that yuan Langyi would say something emotional. As a result, yuan Langyi said very seriously, "bear it." Cang Feiyan face a black, a face helplessly said, "this kind of thing how to endure." Yuan Langyi didn''t hold tight for a moment. She couldn''t help laughing. Seeing yuan Langyi laughing, Cang Feiyan hugged yuan Langyi again. "OK, Langyi, I''ve come all the way here. You still tease me like that." "Tired or not?" "Very tired." "Then lie down and have a rest." Seeing that Cang Feiyan''s eyes are obviously dark green, yuan Langyi knows that he must have come here day and night. Yuan Langyi is moved and distressed by his intention. "Langyi, can I rest here for another night?" "Cang Feiyan, don''t push an inch." Cang Feiyan has a strong smile on his face. Holding yuan Langyi, he is reluctant to let go. "Langyi, I can only stay here with you for a few days. I went to Yuanzhou to do errands, but it happened that Yuanzhou was also on the border of the great Wei Dynasty. When I finished the errands, I came to see you, and I had to go back to recover my life." Yuan Langyi nodded and leaned against Cang Feiyan''s arms. He felt a little distressed and said, "since time is pressing, don''t rush here. I know what you mean." "But I want to see you." "Ah Yan, you are so stupid sometimes." Cang Feiyan released yuan Langyi, picked up the painting yuan Langyi had just made, and said with a smile, "it turns out that Langyi is also missing our king." Yuan Langyi was a little embarrassed and hung his head. "It''s not good." "I think it''s excellent." Chapter 267 Seeing Cang Feiyan''s tired face, yuan Langyi urges Cang Feiyan to lie down for a while, while she sits beside the bed and kneads her temple for him. Her strength is just good, her knuckles are cold, and her gentle touch makes Cang Feiyan feel itchy. With her eyes closed, she feels extremely sleepy, and soon sleeps deeply. These days, in order to see yuan Langyi early, Cang Feiyan travels day and night, almost no rest, now is really to the limit, will sleep in the past. Hearing the sound of even breathing, yuan Langyi stops, covers the quilt for Cang Feiyan, and sits by the bed looking at Cang Feiyan. She is moved and distressed. This era is different from modern times. There is no train or plane. It takes a long time to go thousands of miles away. She really didn''t expect that Cang Feiyan would come to see her all of a sudden. This intention made her cherish it very much. Fortunately, she didn''t miss him. As for love, she never believed in it or expected it. She always felt that the people she loved at first would be separated later. Now she has a lot to say. It''s strange that she didn''t think about it any more. She didn''t worry about it. Somehow, she was determined that he would not leave her. She was very relieved to be around him. She also believed that there would be forever in the world. Yan, thank you for loving me so much. She stretched out her hand to depict Cang Fei Yan''s eyebrows and eyes. Her soft fingers gently brushed his eyes and nose. Her actions were very gentle, just like feathers, for fear of waking him up. Suddenly a hand seized yuan Langyi''s hand, Cang Feiyan opened his eyes, yuan Langyi face suddenly red, quickly want to pull out his hand, "Cang Feiyan, you actually pretend to sleep." Cang Feiyan showed an innocent expression, "just now I was really asleep, just just wake up, Langyi, accompany me to sleep for a while." When Cang Feiyan reaches out his hand, yuan Langyi falls on the bed. Then Cang Feiyan holds her in his arms. Yuan Langyi leans against his chest and listens to his powerful heartbeat. His face gets hot. "Don''t move, Lang Yi. I''m very sleepy now. I can''t do anything even if I want to." "Hooligans." Yuan Langyi bumps against Cang Feiyan, but Cang Feiyan doesn''t reply and falls asleep again. Yuan Langyi closes her eyes and listens to his breathing. Somehow, she also falls asleep. Feeling the cold touch on her lips, yuan Langyi opens her eyes, and then sees Cang Feiyan''s enlarged face. She wants to push Cang Feiyan away, but Cang Feiyan tightly imprisons her waist. Well, let him do whatever he wants. For a long time, Cang Feiyan was able to relax Kaiyuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi stares at cangfeiyan, "you..." "When I see you, I can''t help myself. What should I do?" Yuan Langyi sat up and saw that it was dark outside. Cang Feiyan was in high spirits. Most of her tired face disappeared. Her face became hot. She could only change the topic, "are you hungry?" "Hungry." "What would you like to eat?" "Eat you." "I''m not serious enough to ignore you." Cang Feiyan encircles yuan Langyi from behind, thinking that yuan Langyi blushes like blood, and no longer continues to tease yuan Langyi, "I will eat what you eat." Yuan Langyi is about to give orders. Suddenly, the voice of caiyue comes from the door, "princess, are you awake? The empress of imperial concubine de asked you to have dinner together, and his royal highness Cheng Wang also came. " Chapter 268 Caiyue just feels strange. Although yuanlangyi usually takes a nap in the afternoon, she usually only takes one or two hours'' sleep. Today, she even sleeps until dark, and there is no movement. How sleepy she is. "I know. Caiyue, go and tell my mother that I''m not comfortable and I don''t have any appetite, so I won''t go to eat." Pick month should be a, more think more feel strange, noon is still good, how suddenly uncomfortable body, is preparing to continue to ask. Mu Ling, who was guarding the door, said, "caiyue, don''t ask any more, just go to reply according to the instructions of the princess. She must have her own intention when she said that. Let''s not disturb the princess." The wood spirit has martial arts, and naturally knows that Cang Feiyan is coming. He is also very witty and doesn''t disturb. Caiyue saw Mu Lingqi strange, murmured in a low voice, didn''t ask anything more, and answered in the past. Yuan Langyi gets up from the bed, straightens her clothes, and orders Peixiang to bring a meal to the small kitchen through the door and prepare two sets of chopsticks. Peixiang knows that yuan Langyi has inconvenient guests here, but she doesn''t ask much and goes to prepare according to yuan Langyi''s orders. There was already a meal ready in the kitchen, so Peixiang quickly brought back a few dishes and two bowls of rice. After going in, he saw Cang Feiyan sitting at the table. Peixiang was also surprised. How could Cang Feiyan suddenly come over? No wonder their princess didn''t leave the room all afternoon. Cang Feiyan is in a happy mood, with a smile on his eyebrows. He thought yuan Langyi would go to dinner with the princess, but he didn''t expect to stay. There is a braised crucian carp on the table. Cang Feiyan lowers his head and focuses on picking the fishbone. His action is clumsy. It is obvious that he has never done this kind of thing before. Yuan Langyi looks at him with his chin. His heart is full of happiness and can''t move his eyes any more. "Langyi, do you like me more and more?" Cang Feiyan did not look up and continued to carry the fishbone. Originally thought yuan Langyi would be embarrassed to admit, who knows yuan Langyi gently should come down, "not like, is love." Cang Fei picked up a piece of fish and said with a smile, "open your mouth." Yuan Langyi almost subconsciously opened her mouth, and didn''t think at all. After reaction, she had put a piece of fish in her mouth, and the fish without the bones was soft. Yuan Langyi chewed the fish in her mouth, and a smile filled her face. "Eat more." Yuan Langyi didn''t have the habit of helping people with dishes. When she saw Cang Feiyan, she couldn''t help but help Cang Feiyan with dishes. Soon Cang Feiyan''s bowl would be too heavy for her. Yuan Langyi was a little embarrassed, "ah Yan, if you don''t like to eat, don''t force it." It''s rare to see such a soft yuan Langyi. Cang Feiyan is very happy in his heart. There''s no reason not to eat. He laughs, "I''m not picky about food." This meal, the atmosphere is extremely warm and pleasant, both ate a big bowl of rice. Bamboo star is also guarding outside, but she stays on the roof. This time, she follows Cang Feiyan. She sees that they love each other so much that her fists in her sleeves are clenched tightly. Along the way, Cang Feiyan went all out and didn''t want to rest. He just wanted to stay with yuan Langyi for a while. After a few days, he had to set out to return to Shengdu. He spent all the time together day and night. Bamboo star heart that idea is more and more intense, master, I absolutely can''t let this woman destroy you, this time she must do something, absolutely can''t let their master always like this to yuan Langyi. She suddenly remembered that before she left, the man gave her the poison needle. Master, don''t blame me. Let''s forget the existence of this woman, OK? Chapter 269 Yongfu palace yuanyuechan is kneeling at the head of the Empress Dowager and beating her legs for her. The room is filled with tranquil sandalwood. The light smell of sandalwood permeates the whole room. The Empress Dowager slightly closes her eyes and leans on the couch, letting yuanyuechan beat her legs for her. "Grandmother, is it more comfortable?" The Empress Dowager opened her eyes. In the past, she did not like virtuous concubines, so she was also light to yuanyuechan. Although the granddaughter was very dignified and elegant, the Empress Dowager had never been close to yuanyuechan. Now that the Empress Dowager is dead, she begins to feel pity for her granddaughter, and she is much more pleasant to her. "Yuechan, you are still filial." Although I know that yuanyuechan may have something to say, I still praise her. Now she is the least troublemaker and the most reassuring. Yuan Langyi It''s a headache to mention the Empress Dowager of yuan Langyi. If she didn''t have an engagement with the sixth Prince of a neighboring country, she would have killed the granddaughter of unknown origin. Since she came out, I don''t know how many things have happened. One after another, there have been accidents in the harem. No matter whether she is innocent or not, she has completely broken the balance of the harem. "It''s right for grandchildren to show filial respect to their grandmothers. If grandmothers like it, they will come and press their legs every day." Yuan Yuechan is respectful and clever. "You just have the heart." "Grandmother." Yuanyuechan suddenly looks up and seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. The Empress Dowager knows that she has something to say and nods her head to go on. "If there''s anything, just say it." Yuanyuechan stops, takes out a letter from her arms and hands it to the Empress Dowager. Song Yuzhen does write a letter to yuanyuechan, but it''s not this one. Yuan Yuechan imitates song Yuzhen''s handwriting and writes a new letter, which is tearful. She asks yuan Yuechan for help. The original letter was about cooperation. Naturally, those contents could not be seen by the Empress Dowager. Yuan Yuechan knows that song Yuzhen must do something to yuan Langyi''s mother and daughter. She gives the letter to the Empress Dowager to avoid hurting herself. At that time, she only says that she is moved by song''s longing for her daughter, and other things have nothing to do with her. Anyway, the Empress Dowager is the witness. "The Song family sent someone to bring it to his grandson. Now that the third sister is gone, the Song family must know the news in the cold palace. She is the third sister''s biological mother. Let her send her to the third sister for the last journey." Yuan Yuechan said that her eyes were red, and she seemed very sad about yuan Chaoyun''s death. "The third sister was only 16 years old, but she died in the fire for no reason. Her grandson went to see the third sister a few days ago, and she was still well. She didn''t expect that Yin and Yang would be separated so soon. Every time I think of this, my grandson feels very uncomfortable. He can''t sleep these days. He always feels that the third sister is still there. The third sister hasn''t seen song for a long time. No matter what mistakes song made, it''s her biological mother, grandmother and grandson who dare to ask her to see her again. " The Empress Dowager looked at the contents of the letter carefully, and seemed to be moved by the contents of the letter. In the past, the Empress Dowager liked song Yuzhen very much. She thought she was gentle and obedient, and took care of the harem in good order. Think of this, the Empress Dowager sighed, "just, poor parents heart, let her send Chaoyun last journey." "Grandson thanks grandma for her third sister." "It''s rare that you have this idea." The Empress Dowager nodded approvingly. Yuan Yuechan was sad on her face, but she was sneering in her heart. She had a good play to watch. Yuan Langyi, I don''t know who song Yuzhen will kill this time. I hope you are lucky. This is the price you should pay. Chapter 270 Yuan Langyi finds Cang Feiyan''s inner prison clothes, while Zhu Xing puts on the palace maids'' clothes. They live in the Hanxiang Pavilion. Yuan Langyi''s inner courtyard is only accessible to the confidants, and there are not many ordinary people, so they don''t attract other people''s attention. Cang Feiyan lives in the room next to yuan Langyi, while Zhuxing and Muling live in the same room. Muling was originally Cang Feiyan''s person, so they knew each other, but they were not very familiar with each other. "Princess, someone went to Lenggong today to pick up the Song family. The maid heard that it was the Empress Dowager''s order to send the third princess for the last ride." Peixiang waits aside and reports the news to yuan Langyi. "It''s just that the Song family didn''t pay much attention to the funeral. It''s just that the Song family didn''t call you tailing." Peixiang understood yuan Langyi''s meaning and said, "does the princess want Mu Ling to stare at song?" "I''m not afraid of what she does in the cold palace. Now that I''m out, I''ll send someone to watch. It''s so safe." "The princess is right. I''ll call Muling now." Peixiang said that he had already left the room. The bamboo star who had been hiding outside the room immediately avoided Peixiang when he came out. Cang Feiyan pushed the door into yuan Langyi''s room. She had been carrying that poisonous needle with her. She wanted to find a chance to kill yuan Langyi, but mu Ling and Cang Feiyan had been by yuan Langyi''s side, so she couldn''t find a chance at all. After hearing yuan Langyi''s words, Zhu Xing changed his mind. Since it''s not good to attack yuan Langyi, it''s better to get rid of Xu Yun. If Xu Yun dies, yuan Langyi will be filial for three years. Even if she would take her own life in the end, she would not hesitate. As long as yuan Langyi can finally leave cangfeiyan. After a short stay, Mu Ling left the room. When he came to a secluded place, the bamboo star flashed out quickly and knocked heavily on Mu Ling''s back neck. Mu Ling didn''t see who was attacking her clearly, so he fainted. Bamboo star''s martial arts are based on the wood spirit, plus it''s a sneak attack, so it''s easy to succeed. After Muling fainted, she thought about where to hide Muling. Not far away, she saw a dry well. She threw Muling into the well, and then moved a big stone to block the mouth of the well. Even if Muling woke up, she could be trapped here and would not get in the way any more. After solving the problem, Zhuxing quietly goes to the Lingtang. If she guesses correctly, song Yuzhen should have arrived at the Lingtang. If she can do it, it''s better. Xu Yun is in the room, and Jing Xiang combs her hair. Since Yuan Cheng''s attitude towards Xu Yun is better, Xu Yun''s mood is much better, and she can often see a smile on her face. "Jingxiang, I want to make a pair of boots for Chenger. Are everything ready?" One side of Jingxiang said with a smile, "Niang Niang, you also have a rest, even made several pairs of shoes." "It''s rare that cheng''er likes it, so I want to make more shoes for cheng''er, as well as Langyi. This sachet will be embroidered and sent to Langyi tomorrow." Jingxiang shook his head, "Niang Niang, you just can''t stay idle." "Now that my children are around, I''m very satisfied. Jingxiang, I never thought that I could have today in my life." When she said these words, Xu Yun had a faint smile on her face. She was really satisfied. Now the most important people for her are the two children. Chapter 271 At this time, a little maid came and sent a letter, respectfully said, "lady, this is a letter sent by someone." "Who sent it?" "She was the little maid of the east palace. She said that she must hand it over to the empress." Xu Yun was puzzled and opened the envelope. After reading the letter, Xu Yun''s face changed greatly. Then he said, "Jingxiang, you and I will go out." "Lady, what happened?" "Cheng''er and Nie Guiren meet in the Lingtang. Today, song Yuzhen is released. In the Lingtang, if song Yuzhen bumps into their private meeting, there will be trouble again. Now cheng''er can''t let Nie Guiren go. If the emperor knows about this, the consequences will be unimaginable. Our palace will stop them." Xu Yun said that she was going out. Jing Xiang didn''t have time to think about it. She took a cape and ran after her. "Empress, do you want to tell the princess about this?" "Langyi has solved so many things recently. Let her have a rest. Let me go." Jingxiang see Xu Yun has gone out, too late to think, quickly catch up. Xu Yun goes directly to the Lingtang. She is in a hurry all the way. She is worried that Yuan Cheng and Nie ruzheng will run into song Yuzhen. Seeing that everything has been settled, yuan Langyi tells Xu Yun about song Yuzhen''s poisoning of Yuan Cheng. After knowing this, Xu Yun hates song Yuzhen even more, for fear that song Yuzhen will hurt her child again. Now Yuancheng has lost her position as the crown prince, and nothing can happen again. Xu Yun rushed to the mourning hall. It was quiet and empty. There was only a coffin in the middle. Beside it were all kinds of white wreaths. There was a brazier on the ground. There was burning paper money in it. A gust of cold wind blew by, bringing up bursts of paper ashes. There was a gloomy feeling in the deserted mourning hall. All of a sudden, the door of the hall is closed. Then Xu Yun hears a bang. Xu Yun turns his head quickly. Song Yuzhen stands there with a stick in her hand. On the ground lies Jing Xiang, who has been in a coma. Soon Xu Yun understood what was going on, and song Yuzhen led her out. In front of her, song Yuzhen was dressed in a thick cloth dress, without any headdress on her head, and her face without any powder had traces of years. However, in a few days, song Yuzhen seemed to be much older and haggard, but she was much better than Xu Yun. Seeing Xu Yun at the moment, song Yuzhen points to the coffin of Chaoyun in the Yuan Dynasty, "Xu Yun, the good daughter you taught, it''s not enough to destroy Chaoyun''s innocence. Now it''s killing her. Do you think I''ll let your mother and daughter go?" "Yuan Chaoyun wanted to kill herself, but before she died, she wanted to do harm to Langyi. She was worthy of her death. Song Yuzhen, cheng''er regarded you as her mother, but you poisoned her like this. Do you have a trace of humanity?" Now seeing song Yuzhen, Xu Yun thinks of song Yuzhen''s poisoning Yuancheng. Her voice rises in vain. Her gentle eyes in the past are also infected with hatred. She destroyed her, Xu Yun can not hate, but destroyed Yuan Cheng, Xu Yun want to strangle song Yuzhen. Song Yuzhen sneered, "how can I treat your son as if he were my own. Xu Yun, I snatched him to make you miserable and become the queen mother one day. Yuan Cheng was so smart and hard to control. I had to make him a little silly so that he could be my son and be used by me. It''s a pity that you are such a stupid son. I can''t keep him as the crown prince if I protect him like this. For a woman, I would rather not be the crown prince. I don''t want to give such a useless son to me. ¡± Chapter 272 In the end, song Yuzhen almost gnashes her teeth. As expected, she is the son of this woman. She tried her best to break her plan, just like when she was a child. These words completely angered Xu Yun. She rushed over and wanted to fight with song Yuzhen. Song Yuzhen had a stick in her hand, and Xu Yun''s body was already weak. Song Yuzhen raised the stick and hit Xu Yun on his stomach. Xu Yun covered his stomach and fell to the ground. "Today I lead you here to kill you, Xu Yun. You can''t beat me. In the past, I trampled you under my feet. Now, you will always be my loser. Even if you die, you will die in front of me. I will never let you get on the throne of queen again." Song Yuzhen said, mercilessly raised her foot and stepped on Xu Yun''s chest. Xu Yun felt a pain, but had no strength, "you Song Yuzhen, if you kill me, you can''t live. " "Is it necessary for me to live now? I didn''t plan to leave here alive today. I said that you will die in front of me. There is no one outside. I said that I want to stay alone with Chaoyun for a while. The Empress Dowager is very considerate and agreed to this request. No one will come to save you at this time. You are dead today. " Xu Yun didn''t expect that because of her carelessness, she would fall into song Yuzhen''s trap. After she left the cold palace, she didn''t want to make trouble. She just wanted to accompany her children for fear that she would drag them down. But song Yuzhen didn''t want to let her go. Song Yuzhen tries her best to step on Xu Yun, stares at Xu Yun, and says, "I really don''t know what the emperor likes about you, and what is worth the emperor''s thinking about you so much. Your face has long been decayed. Why do you still hold the emperor''s heart? Besides being not as beautiful as you, I can''t compare with you. Xu Yun, I used to treat you as a good sister, but you robbed my man. If you like Duan Wang, you will love him wholeheartedly. After entering the palace, you have changed your mind. Everything you have experienced is your retribution, the retribution you have failed Duan Wang. " When she and Xu Yun were still in the boudoir, she knew that Xu Yun and Duanwang were in love. At that time, she really took Xu Yun as a good sister until Xu Yun entered the palace. Emperor Zhaohe loves Xu Yun wholeheartedly. He not only gives her the Queen''s position, but also makes her son the crown prince. How can she not hate her. Unfortunately, after all her life, she did not take back the Queen''s position, but emperor Zhaohe did not want to be a queen again. "Song Yuzhen, if you hate me, you will come to me. Why do you want to hurt cheng''er? What''s wrong with him?" "Of course he''s wrong. Who let him incarnate in your stomach?" Song Yuzhen lost her sense and looked ferocious, as if she was going to eat Xu Yun. Xu Yun suddenly saw the scene many years ago. She and song Yuzhen embroidered in their boudoir. At that time, they all treated each other sincerely and said they would be good sisters for a lifetime. No one expected that they would come to this stage and become enemies. Thinking of these, Xu Yun has a sad feeling in his heart. It was not her intention to enter the palace at that time. It was like catching a life-saving straw. After catching it, she did not dare to let it go again. "Xu Yun, do you know how much I hate you? It''s all mine. I just want to get it back. You deserve to end up like this." Chapter 273 "Song Yuzhen, what I want is just a place to settle down. I never thought that the emperor would appoint me as the queen. It''s not yours, but the emperor''s. whoever he wants to be the queen is the queen. You can''t control the emperor, but you are angry with my children. Is it my fault that the emperor doesn''t have you in his heart?" For Xu Yun, what she can''t forgive most is that song Yuzhen destroyed Yuan Cheng''s life by attacking him. She admitted that she accepted the arrangement of emperor Zhaohe to enter the palace because she didn''t know how to face the emperor Duanwang. She wanted to find a shelter, but she didn''t expect to be moved by Emperor Zhaohe. She fell in love with emperor Zhaohe day and night. Just didn''t expect that she and Emperor Zhaohe would have such a result, also implicated the Xu family, killed Duanwang, everything is beyond her imagination. Song Yuzhen squatted down, holding Xu Yun''s chin, "Xu Yun, are you very proud? It''s a pity that you haven''t had a good time. This is your retribution. Now you want to reunite with the emperor. It''s a dream. I will never give you such an opportunity. I just want you to regret it all your life. " "If there is retribution, isn''t it retribution when you come to this step today?" Song Yuzhen was stunned and sneered, "even if it''s retribution, you''ll die in front of me. Xu Yun, you can''t see me die. Today is the end between you and me." Song Yuzhen releases her hand and kicks Xu Yun on the head, which directly knocks Xu Yun out. Then, she raises her stick to knock Xu Yun''s head. As long as the stick goes down, Xu Yun will die. It''s all over. That''s the end of the grudge between the two of them. She originally wanted to kill yuan Langyi. After all, all these things were done by yuan Langyi, but yuan Langyi was not easy to take the bait. It was not easy for her to attack yuan Langyi. Besides, the person she hated most was still Xu Yun, so she chose to attack Xu Yun. It''s not bad for her to die a Xu Yun. At the beginning, she kept Xu Yun''s life, not only because of the will of emperor Zhaohe, but also because she wanted to see Xu Yun suffer. Now it''s her who has lost everything. She can''t let Xu Yun see her jokes any more. All of a sudden, there is a sound of footsteps approaching outside. Song Yuzhen puts down her stick, pulls Xu Yun and Jing Xiang into the back of the hall, hides them, and continues to kneel on the ground of the hall. Now she is a commoner, and Yun of the Yuan Dynasty is a princess. Her identity is very different from that of Yun Tian of the Yuan Dynasty. Although she is a mother and daughter, she is forced to kneel down in the Yuan Dynasty. Zhuxing is hiding in the dark. She can see all this clearly. Originally, she was waiting for song Yuzhen to kill Xu Yun. As long as Xu Yun died, yuan Langyi had to be filial for three years according to the rules. It was impossible for her to marry Da Wei in these three years. It was a hard thing for her. No one knew what would happen after three years. I didn''t expect that song Yuzhen had no time to start someone. She frowned and muttered, "what''s so much nonsense to do?" It was Song Wan who pushed the door in. She heard that song Yuzhen had been released. She came to Lingtang to see song Yuzhen. Along the way, she didn''t see anyone. The location of the mourning hall was remote. In addition, the dead were also taboo. Most palace people would not come here if they had nothing to do. In addition, the dead princess is not a favorite, so the guards are also loose. In addition, yuanyuechan has deliberately managed, so there are fewer people on this side of the Lingtang. There are no guards near the Lingtang. Chapter 274 The late Song Dynasty was a little surprised. Although there were few guards here, it was obviously abnormal that there were few. It was obvious that someone had deliberately taken care of it. It seems that it''s a good time to come here today. Song Yuzhen was very unhappy when she was suddenly ruined. She looked up and saw that the man who came in was Song Wan, and her face was even darker. "Song Wan, what are you doing here?" The late Song Dynasty, dressed in a light green jacket, was still thin and small, but his complexion was much better than before. In addition, his dress was obviously gorgeous, which was quite different from before. Looking at Song Yuzhen, she could no longer see her previous timidity and timidity. Her eyes were very deep and she reminded her, "aunt, this is not a proper name. Now I''m a noble man, and my aunt is a common man. You should call me song Xiaozhu." Seeing that Song Wan seems to have changed a person, song Yuzhen already knows something about it. She thought she had sent a clever chess piece in. Now it seems that this little girl is a white eyed wolf. Her acting skills have cheated all of them. "Big brother thinks that he has trained a good helper. Now it seems that he has lost his sight. In the late Song Dynasty, are you able to come back safely because you have already taken refuge in Yuan Langyi?" Song Wan took a handkerchief and covered his lips with a smile. "Auntie, what are you talking about? How can I not understand? I have nothing to do with the fifth princess. I can survive by myself. I have to thank my father for his cultivation. I came all the way to the Lingtang, but there was no guard nearby. If I guess correctly, my aunt didn''t want to send the third princess for the last journey, but she had another plan. After all, my aunt has never been a good mother. " "What else can I do when I''m at this point? Even if I want to do something, I am powerless. I owe Chaoyun a lot. I just want to see her off. " Song Yuzhen''s face did not change, and there was no clue from her face. Song wanben was not a woman with a simple mind. Of course, she didn''t believe song Yuzhen''s words. She looked around and picked up a stick from the ground. "My aunt came to the wake with this kind of thing. She didn''t want to go with the third princess." "It''s not mine. When I come here, it''s in this place. Song Wan, you come here for no reason. What do you want to do?" Song Wan came to song Yuzhen''s side with a soft voice. "I don''t want to do anything. The third princess is also my cousin. My aunt and I are going to see off my cousin. What''s wrong? My aunt is in the cold palace now, but it''s not good to come out for too long. I''ll see her back in person later." Hearing that Song Wan wanted to send her back, song Yuzhen''s face sank almost in an instant. She finally got such an opportunity. Once she went back, it was almost impossible to think about it again. She must not let Song Wan spoil her good deeds. "I want to stay with Chaoyun for a while. I''ll go back first." "How about staying a little longer? Anyway, my aunt doesn''t plan to go underground to accompany the third princess. I''d better send my aunt back so that nothing happens. The emperor is very upset because so many things have happened in the palace recently, but it can''t happen again." Seeing that song Yuzhen didn''t want to go back in the late Song Dynasty, he was more sure that song Yuzhen had another plan. He was determined to take song Yuzhen back. Song Yuzhen is just a commoner now, and the late Song Dynasty is the most popular favorite imperial concubine. Naturally, she can''t compete with the late Song Dynasty. If the late Song Dynasty wants to take her back, she has no way at all. Chapter 275 "Late Song, don''t forget that your surname is song. Today you are all given by the Song family." Song''s eyes were cold, and he soon laughed, "yes, I have. Today is given to me by the Song family. I especially thank my father and aunt. Without you, I would not have such a beautiful day today." Song Wan''s face was smiling and her eyes were like ice. Without the Song family, her mother would not have died. Without the Song family, she would not have been forced to accept such inhuman training since childhood. Without the Song family, she would not have been chronically poisoned. This is the family name she was born in. They had no idea how much she hated the surname or the Song family. Song Yuzhen was shocked by song''s eyes. She clearly saw hate in her eyes. When she thought of the Song family''s decision to send her to the palace, she suddenly felt that the Song family had made a great mistake. Just like yuan Langyi, song''s eyes would bring bad luck to the Song family. "Auntie, you''ve done almost the same thing. Let''s go now." Without waiting for song Yuzhen to reply, Song Wan has called someone in and forced song Yuzhen to leave the Lingtang. Song Yuzhen has no choice but to leave the Lingtang reluctantly. At the last moment, God is on Xu Yun''s side. Shouldn''t she die. After they left, Zhuxing jumped out of the dark. She just saw song Yuzhen hiding Xu Yun, so she found Xu Yun easily. Standing in front of Xu Yun, Zhu Xing hesitates. She is Cang Feiyan''s person and is loyal enough to Cang Feiyan. She has never done anything against Cang Feiyan''s meaning in these years. This is the first time. Just thinking of Cang Feiyan''s love for yuan Langyi, she made up her mind that as long as Xu Yun died, the marriage could be delayed for at least three years. The distance between the two places is so far. Three years is enough for many changes. Maybe three years later, Cang Feiyan doesn''t like yuan Langyi so much. Empress de Fei, don''t blame me, blame your daughter. Zhu Xing takes out a silver needle from her arms, pulls away Xu Yun''s hair, and stabs it at a certain acupoint on her head. Xu Yun doesn''t struggle. Zhu Xing tries Xu Yun''s breath and finds that she''s out of breath. Then she smiles. In order to blame song Yuzhen, after killing Xu Yun, Zhu Xing picks up the stick on the ground and knocks heavily at Xu Yun''s head. Xu Yun''s forehead is bleeding. Bamboo star throws down the stick and waits for the poison needle to volatilize completely before pulling out the needle. At this time, someone pushes the door again. Bamboo star thinks that the needle is so hidden that it''s hard to find it. It''s the same when she comes to the hall and pulls it out again. She comes out for a while, so she leaves the hall first in order to avoid God''s insistence. Yuanyuan light has come in. She originally wanted to find song Yuzhen. She always kept in mind the hatred of killing her mother. Knowing that song Yuzhen was in the mourning hall, she came with Chunxi, the maid of honor. As soon as she entered the gate, she smelled a faint smell of blood. The element looked around, and there was no one inside. She frowned and asked, "Chunxi, do you smell anything?" Chun Xi nodded. This is the hall of mourning. She felt a little hairy in her heart and said, "it''s like the smell of blood." "Why isn''t the Song family here? Let''s have a look." Chunxi wanted to stop Yuanqing. Just as he opened his mouth, Yuanqing interrupted him, "what are you afraid of in this palace? Song Yuzhen must have been here. Chunxi, let''s look for it separately." Chapter 276 Chunxi nodded, and they looked for each other separately. Soon Chunxi saw a stick on the ground with bright red blood on it. At this time, the smell of blood became more and more strong. Chunxi picked up the stick and handed it to Yuanlin. Timidly, she said, "princess, there is blood on it." Element lightly takes the stick and sees the blood on it. Suddenly, she has an ominous premonition in her heart. They are searching around the stick. Chunxi suddenly screams, "princess, it''s Princess de..." Element light quickly came forward, and sure enough, saw Xu Yun lying on the ground, beside still lying unconscious Jing Xiang, but there was no blood on Jing Xiang''s body, but there was a big blood hole on Xu Yun''s forehead, on which blood constantly came out, there was a pool of blood on the ground, obviously just injured. Element light is scared not light, quickly shook the ground Xu Yun, "empress de Fei, you wake up." But Xu Yun didn''t respond at all. She stretched out her hand and tried Xu Yun''s breath. Her hand trembled, but she found that Xu Yun was out of breath. As a result, Yuanyuan falls to the ground and looks at Xu Yun in horror. What''s the matter? How did she come to Lingtang and die here? Who did it? Soon element lightly thought of song Yuzhen, is it her. Chunxi was so nervous that she said something incoherent, "Princess I What do you do? " "Hurry up and ask someone to inform the fifth sister. Hurry up." Chun Xi nodded and stumbled out. He almost fell down in the middle. Recently, the palace is really evil, and there are many accidents. Yuanyuan Qingxin is very sad. Among so many concubines in the harem, her favorite ones are Xu Yun and Yuan Langyi. Her biological mother has been poisoned. Unexpectedly, Xu Yun will not escape. That woman is so cruel when she enters the cold palace. She got up from the ground and saw that Xu Yun''s hair was messy. She put out her hand and pinned the scattered hair behind her ears for Xu Yun. She picked up the hairpin that had fallen on the ground and wanted to put it in a bun for Xu Yun. She didn''t want to let her walk too ugly. Her hands kept shaking, but at last she felt a protruding hard point in her hair. She opened her hair and pulled out a silver needle from it. The top of the needle was thicker than the bottom, and it was thicker than the ordinary needle. A pink ice flower was embroidered on the top of the needle. This is a flower of the great Wei Dynasty. It grows on the snow mountain of the great Wei Dynasty. There is no such flower in Beiliang, and few people know it. The light element loves flowers most. She knows almost all the flowers, so she recognizes it as a flower. Why is there a stitch here. Huanhua''s needle, does it have something to do with the Wei Dynasty? How could people in the Wei Dynasty want to kill Princess de? Element light has a lot of questions in her mind, but she decides to put away the needle. Anyway, it has something to do with song Yuzhen. She can''t let song Yuzhen escape. She knows that she can''t do anything to song Yuzhen. She will sue yuan Langyi about the needle after Song Yuzhen''s death. At this time, Langyi holds Cangyuan Xuanfei''s face on the painting paper, and she doesn''t know it''s Xu''s face. Yuan Langyi''s fingertips are cold, but Cang Feiyan''s hands are very hot. When she first met Cang Feiyan, it was midsummer. At that time, Cang Feiyan always liked to hold her hands. The sticky touch disgusted her, but now she feels very warm. Chapter 277 Yuan Langyi lowered her head and her silky hair fell to her eyes. Cang Feiyan smelled the faint fragrance on her body. She moved in her heart but restrained herself. No matter how you look at it, yuan Langyi is extremely beautiful. They did not speak, yuan Langyi very focused on painting, time seems to stop in general, warm and beautiful. There was a hurry of footsteps outside, which broke the silence. Peixiang said in a hurry outside the door, "princess, there''s something wrong with empress de Fei." Hearing this, yuan Langyi suddenly stopped, "what''s the matter?" "Princess de I''m sorry Peixiang said this with great difficulty. This sentence seems like a bolt from the blue, yuan Langyi was stunned for a moment before he reacted. Cang Feiyan''s face also changed. He comforted, "Langyi, I''ll go with you." Yuan Langyi nodded and quickly walked out of the room. Cang Feiyan quickly followed him. Peixiang led the way in front of him. Several people hurried to the Lingtang. All the way, they didn''t speak, but they were on their way. Soon they arrived at the Lingtang. When yuan Langyi came, Emperor Zhaohe was already in the Lingtang. He was sitting on the ground, and Xu Yun was held in her arms. The bright yellow dragon robe was stained with a lot of blood on Xu Yun''s body. There was remorse, guilt and anger in his eyes. Everyone knelt on the ground and hung their heads. No one dared to speak. The air pressure in the hall was too low. Yuan Langyi rushed over and saw the stick with blood on the ground and the blood hole on Xu Yun''s forehead. "Mother..." This cry with grief is real, as if back to 12 years old, she watched her mother die in front of her, that day her mother was covered with blood. After several months of living together day and night, she has lost maternal love since childhood. She really takes Xu Yun as her mother. No doubt, Xu Yun is a very good mother. She takes care of her children very carefully, has a gentle temperament, is very tolerant, and thinks of her children everywhere. I didn''t expect to suffer such a separation again. Emperor Zhaohe didn''t speak, his eyes were red, and his chill made people shudder. "What''s going on?" Kneeling on the ground, Jingxiang raised her head and her eyes were slightly red. "Emperor, today, the empress of the imperial concubine received a letter saying that her royal highness was here, and the empress of the imperial concubine came over. Who knows that she was knocked unconscious just after she came in. She didn''t know what happened. As soon as she woke up, she saw the empress lying on the ground." Jingxiang doesn''t dare to tell emperor Zhaohe that Xu Yun thinks Yuancheng and Nie ruzheng have a private meeting here. This will implicate Yuancheng and Nie ruzheng. Xu Yun loves his son so much that he certainly doesn''t want such a thing to happen. "Who knocked you out?" Emperor Zhaohe had a face, and he had the answer in his heart, but it still needed to be confirmed. "It''s the Song family." Jingxiang is full of hate. "Father, my son came to see the third sister today. When I came in, I didn''t see the Song family. I only saw the stick with blood. Aunt Jingxiang fainted on the ground. The empress of Princess de had already..." Element light has been unable to go on, sobbing in a low voice. Yuan Langyi''s first feeling is that she suspects song Yuzhen. She suddenly comes out from the cold palace to worship yuan Chaoyun. Yuan Langyi is also afraid of cheating, so she specially asks Mu Ling to look at Song Yuzhen. How can she not see Mu Ling''s shadow until now. If there is an accident, Mu Ling should have reported it earlier, and with her ability, it''s easier to deal with song Yuzhen than to trample on an ant. Chapter 278 Nothing happened in the Lingtang from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, it would have alerted the guards nearby. What''s going on inside? Where''s Muling? It''s impossible for song Yuzhen to accomplish this thing. Is it the brother and sister again? "Fang Guanghai, where is the Song family?" "Report back to the emperor, the Song family was sent back to the cold palace by the song noble." Fang Guanghai trembled and returned. At this time, anyone can see how bad emperor Zhaohe''s mood is. "Find out the man who sent the letter to the princess." "Yes." Fang Guanghai answered. Emperor Zhaohe hugs Xu Yun and wants to take Xu Yun away. Yuan Langyi kneels down in front of emperor Zhaohe. "Father, when we find out the truth, my son asks my father to take revenge for my mother and ask my father to help us." "Well, I''ll take care of you." Saying that emperor Zhaohe had left with Xu Yun, yuan Langyi stood in the same place, but Cang Feiyan didn''t say anything. He just stepped forward, stood beside yuan Langyi and held yuan Langyi''s hand. Because there are wide sleeves outside, so others can''t see the hand they are holding secretly. "I''m sorry I''m late, fifth sister. If I had come earlier, it might not have happened." "Su Qing, did you find anything unusual when you came here?" Element light carefully recalled, and then said, "when I came here, there was no one in the hall, there were almost no guards near the hall, and nothing else was found." Yuan Langyi already knows something about it. It''s obvious that someone has deliberately managed the area near the Lingtang. Song Yuzhen doesn''t have such ability. Sure enough, the brother and sister are also involved in this matter. "Sister five, are you ok?" Element light see yuan Langyi face pale, worried asked. Yuan Langyi shakes her head and says she''s OK. "Su light, you go back first. I have something else to do." Element nodded, walked a few steps, then looked back and looked at yuan Langyi with a worried face, "fifth sister, I think this thing is done by the Song family. Only she and song Guiren have been to Lingtang before." Yuan Langyi eyes have a flash of cold, "I will never let that person go." Hearing this sentence, element light will be relieved. Now, yuan Langyi won''t keep that person''s life any more. She will definitely kill her. She will die long ago. Element light with Chunxi left, yuan Langyi called Peixiang to the front, "you immediately send someone to find Muling." "I know." Cang Feiyan also called Zhuxing. She stood in front of Cang Feiyan. Although she felt guilty in her heart, she didn''t show any trace on her face. At this time, no one would doubt her. "Bamboo star, do you see the wood spirit?" Bamboo star shakes his head, "subordinates only see wood spirit leave the cold fragrant Pavilion, then did not see wood spirit." "Go and find Mu Ling, too." Cang Feiyan''s expression was very serious at the moment. Zhuxing took orders and soon retired. Although yuan Langyi is sad in her heart, she has completely calmed down. "Mu Ling has always been safe, and it''s impossible that she won''t come to reply. Something must have happened to her." "Muling''s martial arts are excellent. She must be a master who can control her quietly. There are many such masters around the emperor, but they can''t attack Muling. It''s very strange." Cang Feiyan explained. Yuan Langyi nodded, "Song Yuzhen is now in the cold palace. There can''t be such a person around her. The person who hurt Mu Ling is likely to be Yuan Xiao''s person." Chapter 279 "Lang Yi, don''t worry. Mu Ling will be OK. The other party hurt Mu Ling because they want to stop him. It''s not easy to kill him. She comes from the Jianghu. Even if she is an expert, she has to fight with her to kill her. If she is in the palace, it will attract the attention of the guards." "When you find Muling, you will know who hurt her." Yuan Langyi said and leaned her head on Cang Feiyan''s shoulder. The loneliness in her tone was obvious, "ah Yan, why did my mother leave me again?" Cang Feiyan pats yuan Langyi on the shoulder, but he doesn''t know what to say. At this time, other comforts are superfluous. He can only accompany yuan Langyi quietly. For a long time, he says, "Langyi, you still have me." Yes, I still have him. Unconsciously, I have a dependence in this strange time and space. Emperor Zhaohe took Xu Yun back to Changping hall and found Song Wan. Naturally, Song Wan would not miss this opportunity and knelt down to plead guilty. "Emperor, this is a matter of my concubine''s negligence. The third princess is my concubine''s cousin. I want to go to the mourning hall to worship the third princess. I didn''t expect to meet the Song family in the Lingtang. At that time, I only saw that the Song family was a little frightened, but I didn''t think much about it. I saw that there was a stick on the ground, and I was afraid that the Song family would cause trouble. So I personally sent the Song family back to the cold palace. I didn''t expect that something had happened. This is my negligence. Please punish me. " Song Wan kneels on the ground and kowtows heavily. She and song Yuzhen are aunts and nephews. In order not to involve herself, she must plead guilty. Emperor Zhaohe knew that the late Song Dynasty was not so brave, and it was not arranged for song Yuzhen to leave the cold palace. Emperor Zhaohe was thinking about whether to believe Song Wan. They were all song''s family. It is not impossible to say that Song Wan helped song Yuzhen. Fang Guanghai suddenly comes in. He has found the messenger for Xu Yun, who is a little maid in the east palace. She is so scared that she shivers and flops down on her knees. "Who asked you to send that letter to Princess de?" "Tell the emperor that it was green er from the palace of song Xiaozhu who came to find the maid and gave her a big bag of silver. The maid was greedy for money, so she sent the letter. Please forgive me, the emperor. The maid was also confused." When the little maid heard the news that Princess de had been drowned in the Lingtang, she immediately collapsed on the ground. She knew that she was also dead. She thought that she had just sent an ordinary letter, but she had to kill Princess De. Song Wan never dreamed that the person who did it would let her carry the black pot. Although it was really reasonable to find her, she and song Yuzhen were cousins. If she did it, anyone would believe it. "What are you talking about? When did little green come to you?" Hui''er, standing behind the late Song Dynasty, immediately retorts. Emperor Zhaohe took a deep look at the Song Dynasty, and then let people bring up green son, but green son had already hanged himself in the room. There''s no proof of death. In addition, she took song Yuzhen away from the Lingtang in the late Song Dynasty. She can''t even explain clearly. Thinking of this, song''s back was cold. The people who did it were really thoughtful. "Emperor, it really has nothing to do with my concubine. It''s only by chance that I went to Lingtang today and met the Song family. I absolutely didn''t tell her to do this kind of dirty work. It''s someone who deliberately framed me. I hope the emperor can see clearly." Song late shows a pitiful expression, a face of sorrow, it seems that the expression of resentment is not resentment, so that men can easily give birth to compassion. But at the moment, Emperor Zhaohe''s eyes are full of Xu Yun, and he can''t see anyone else. Chapter 280 Therefore, these are of no use to Emperor Zhaohe. No matter whether they were done by the late Song Dynasty or not, they are only found here in the late Song Dynasty, and they are ordered to "come and send the song noble and the palace maid to the Shenxing department, and let the Shenxing Department investigate this matter." The late Song Dynasty knew that it was useless to talk more, so he could only be passively brought into Shenxing department by the guards. Showa emperor looks tired. At the moment, he just wants to stay alone with Xu Yun for a while, so he waves his hand, "you also step down." "The slave retired." Fang Guanghai didn''t say much and bowed down. Emperor Zhaohe sits beside the bed. Xu Yun on the bed has changed his clothes, and the wound on his forehead has been bandaged up. The whole person looks clean, like he is asleep, but his face is very pale. He can''t accompany Xu Yun for long. After a while, Xu Yun will be put into the coffin. Although he is the emperor, he has to abide by some rules. Emperor Zhaohe reached out to hold Xu Yun''s hand. At this time, Xu Yun''s body was cold and even stiff. Emperor Zhaohe lowered his head and looked at Xu Yun foolishly, "how can you walk in front of me, yun''er? I still have a lot to say to you. For so many years, you have been in the cold palace. I have never forgotten you for a day. I often see you in my dreams. I know that your beloved is him. Although you are by my side, I never dare to mention him. I''m afraid you still miss him. I have to treat you twice as well and want to completely replace him. I didn''t expect that all this was futile. You are still with him. You know how painful my heart is. " Emperor Zhaohe held Xu Yun''s hand and put it on his chest. "Well, what are you doing now? I put you in the cold palace just to punish you and make you and I admit their mistakes. You are still so stubborn. You don''t speak in the cold palace. I almost can''t help looking for you several times. This time I let you out, I thought we could forget those things. We don''t have much time, but you don''t want to see me. Seeing your face, I feel I can''t face it. Is it my mistake that makes you like this. If I didn''t force you to enter the palace in those days, would you live well now. Yun''er, I''m wrong. Would you wake up and listen to me again? " Emperor Showa lowered his head. At the moment, he was no longer the emperor, but a man who lost his beloved. All of a sudden, he seemed to have experienced many vicissitudes. "I''ve had many women in my life who thought they could replace you, but your shadow has melted into my blood and bone. I can''t forget it. No one can replace you. I''ve always kept the Queen''s seat for you. I always want you to bow your head. Do you blame me for dismissing the Xu family? I really don''t know that your father''s health is not good. Yun''er, I apologize. It''s all my fault. Open your eyes again, and I will never hurt you again. " Lying on the bed, Xu Yun doesn''t respond. Emperor Showa calls out Xu Yun''s name. He regrets that they didn''t even say a good word. Xu Yun doesn''t want to see him. As an emperor, he''s very proud, and he''s angry. This anger is separated from life and death, and there''s no chance to meet again. Entangled for a lifetime, but still go to today, between him and Xu Yun has not clear who failed who, only know that she will never come back, leaving him alone in the world. Chapter 281 "Yun''er, the one I love in my heart has always been you, never changed." Zhaodi kiss her for the first time in more than ten years. "You can rest assured that I will take care of cheng''er and Langyi and never let our children suffer any more. You say that I owe Langyi. It''s my fault. I will make up for those who owe Langyi." Outside suddenly came Fang Guanghai''s voice, "reply to the emperor, his royal highness Chengwang and five princesses have come." Emperor Zhaohe came back and said, "let them in." "Yes." Fang Guanghai responds and retreats. Soon yuan Langyi and Yuan Cheng come in. Yuan Cheng''s steps are a little flimsy. He is still struggling about when to call her a mother. Unexpectedly, Xu Yun didn''t give him this chance. Walking to Xu Yun''s side, Yuan Cheng suddenly kneels down heavily and yells, "Niang." Yuan Langyi is sad. Xu Yun''s biggest wish in her life is to hear Yuan Cheng call her a mother, but she can''t hear it. Emperor Zhaohe leaned over and said in a soft voice, "yun''er, did you hear that? Cheng''er called you." Yuan Cheng knee line forward, holding the hand of Xu Yun, eyes red, "mother, son unfilial, son came, you open your eyes to see me, that pair of boots, you have not done it?" On one side, Xu Yun took out a handkerchief and wiped her eyes, as if her eyes were in the sand. She took out the half jade pendant from her arms and handed it to Yuan Cheng. "Brother, this is the jade pendant that my mother prepared for you. I met your nanny outside the palace. This jade pendant was taken back from her and is now returned to you." Yuan accepted the jade pendant and gently stroked the character above, as if some memory flashed through his mind. He had a headache and hugged his head. Yuan Langyi remembers that on the chip, he once said that if he was stimulated strongly, he might think of some memories. What does Yuan Cheng think of? "What''s going on?" Seeing that Yuan Cheng suddenly hugs his head in pain, Emperor Zhaohe is shocked. Yuan Langyi comforted, "father, elder brother may think of something." There are some fragments in Yuan Cheng''s mind. He saw Xu Yun holding him sitting on his lap, teaching him to read, also saw Xu Yun holding his hand to teach him to write, and saw himself expounding the strategy of governing the country in front of emperor Zhaohe and Xu Yun. There were smiles on both faces. At that time, Xu Yun''s stomach was high and his family was happy together. Xu Yun in memory was very beautiful. Although he didn''t recall all his memories, Yuan Cheng already knew that Xu Yun was his mother. The mother and son had a very good relationship, and his father and emperor often came to teach him in person. It turned out that he was really so intelligent at that time. Emperor Zhaohe had high hopes for him and said more than once that he would be better than others in the future. His head is not painful. Yuan Cheng looks at Xu Yun dejectedly, remembers what he did later, and repeatedly speaks ill of Xu Yun. He feels very guilty. He makes up for it, but it''s not enough. "Mother, I''m sorry." Yuan Cheng holds the jade pendant in his hand. The palm of the hard jade pendant hurts, but he doesn''t feel it at all. There is only endless regret in his heart. "Niang, elder brother has thought of some things. You can rest in peace with your spirit in heaven. Don''t worry. I will take revenge for you and let them pay for their blood." Yuan Langyi eyes fierce cold down, inside the chill as if to swallow people in general. Chapter 282 At this time, in Ningyu Pavilion, yuanyuechan sits in the room and reaches for the orange meat handed by purple butterfly. She chews the orange meat gracefully. Purple Butterfly carefully removes the white silk on the orange meat and says, "princess, song Guiren has been sent to Shenxing department." Yuanyuechan nods to show that she already knows about it. It''s in her expectation. With the relationship between Song Wan and song Yuzhen, it''s better for her to carry the black pot. Everything is a matter of course. Purple Butterfly asked, "princess, didn''t you want to woo song Guiren before? Now this arrangement is almost ruined, and it will be of no use to us in the future. " "The princess really wants to win over Song Wan, but I don''t think Song Wan is a very good person to control. Although she seems to have come down, I don''t believe her. It''s better to get rid of the people who can''t control, so as not to hurt herself. It''s not worth the loss." Yuan Yuechan chews orange meat carefully and says her plan. Purple Butterfly this just shows the facial expression that suddenly realizes, "this matter progress very smoothly, this matter can check Princess body up." Yuan Yuechan doesn''t worry about this at all. She has an elegant smile on her face. "After this, song Yuzhen is dead. Before she does it, she will know how to send the letter. Song Wan has taken the blame for it. Although we are the ones who lead the guards away, we can''t find out what we did. Originally, the guards of the mourning hall were not responsible guards. They were all perfunctory. What else can we do if our father withdraws these bodyguards at most? It''s the Empress Dowager who releases song Yuzhen. No matter how angry our father is, we can''t blame the Empress Dowager. This has nothing to do with us. " "I''m afraid that the fifth princess will still notice that it has something to do with the princess." Yuan Yuechan spits out the orange core in her mouth and continues, "I have never thought of hiding it from her. She and I have long been in a confrontation, and we don''t need to pretend. She knows what to do. She can''t talk nonsense without evidence. As a rule, her own daughter has to be filial for three years. It''s impossible for her to get married again in these three years. Three years is enough to find a way to get rid of him. Otherwise, it will be a hidden danger for Beiliang if she really marries Dawei. " "The princess is thoughtful, and I admire her." "To be a man, you need to be far away. The third brother wants to use her to control Cang Feiyan. That''s right, but it''s also a double-edged sword. She can control Cang Feiyan and help him. I think she is more likely to help Cang Feiyan. In comparison, it''s the best choice to get rid of her early. Third brother always looks down on women, which is a great loss. There are many women who are better than men in this world. " Thinking of Yuan Xiao''s contempt for women, yuan Yuechan has some helplessness. This time, Yuan Xiao is suffering from yuan Langyi''s loss. It''s also because he despises the enemy, otherwise he won''t be so passive. Now the crown prince has not yet decided. Although Yuan Xiao''s forbidden mansion has lost everything for a while, he still has a chance to get it back. After all, Yuan Jin and Yuan Mo are worse than him. Now Yuanjin is also on duty, which seems to be appreciated by Emperor Zhaohe. They can only rely on Yuanjin to promote yuanxiao. They are brothers. When the time is ripe, Yuanjin can offer advice for yuanxiao. He is not interested in government. In the end, the crown prince will fall into their hands. Besides Yuan Xiao, who else in Beiliang can take the responsibility. Chapter 283 Yuan Langyi went back to Hanxiang Pavilion, but the wood spirit had not been found. Now it was completely dark, and Yuan Langyi was worried. Although the palace was big, there were so many places. Where did the wood spirit go? "Zhuxing, didn''t you find any wood spirit?" At the moment, Cang Feiyan also put away those giggles and asked seriously. Zhuxing shakes her head. She wants to let Muling go. Then she thinks that Muling is her right hand and her martial arts are good. If you stay with yuanlangyi, you can help yuanlangyi. In this case, you should not let Muling go back to yuanlangyi. "Master, I''m not familiar with the imperial palace of Beiliang. I''ve searched everywhere, but I haven''t found the whereabouts of Muling." "Look for it again. If you don''t find Muling, don''t come back to see me." "Yes, master." Bamboo star should be a, once again back down. Cang Feiyan saw yuan Langyi''s tired face, took her shoulder and said softly, "Langyi, have a rest!" "I''m not tired." Yuan Langyi shakes her head. At this time, where does she have the mind to rest? So many things have happened in one day. Yuan Yuechan is the strongest opponent she meets, even more difficult than Yuan Xiao. So far, she has not found the weakness of yuanyuechan. She has done it several times, but she has left herself clean every time. She has never done it by herself. Yuanyuechan is good at using others. "You said you were not tired, Langyi, but I thought of an idea to deal with the fourth princess." Yuan Langyi looked up at Cang Feiyan and said, "ah Yan, what''s your good plan?" Yuan Langyi''s mind will be in a mess. All of a sudden, she can''t figure out what she wants to hear from Cang Feiyan. "The most important thing for a woman is marriage. You don''t know. Next month, the envoys of Rouran kingdom will come to Yanjing. The envoys are Rouran''s eldest prince AGU and the third prince Geser. Yuanyuechan hasn''t been engaged yet. I happen to know Geser. I can ask Geser to help. He will be happy to help facilitate this." Cang Feiyan continued. "What kind of man is that AGU?" Yuan Langyi knows that Cang Feiyan mentions this person specifically, which is definitely not a good person. Gu Yi, who had been drinking for a year, was very bold, and said, "ah yuan is very fat. Several princesses and concubines have died. It is said that they were all tortured by him. In Rouran, almost no one dares to get close to him. He is the eldest son of the princess. Therefore, he has a very high position in Rouran. If he takes a fancy to the fourth princess, he will not live like death in the future. " Luo Xiangming already has a fat and ugly image in his mind. Yuanyuechan always pays most attention to her manners. Her words and deeds are extremely demanding. If yuanyuechan is allowed to marry such a person, she will definitely vomit blood. "Ah Gu''s comments are so bad that his father won''t easily marry his daughter to him." "Naturally, it will take some means to get things done. I''ll do something right now. I''ll teach her a lesson first, and I''ll leave the rest to you to teach her in person." "What do you want to do?" Cang Feiyan didn''t tell yuan Langyi, "you''ll know then." Yuan Langyi doesn''t ask any more questions. She leans on Cang Feiyan''s shoulder and closes her eyes. Yuanyuechan hasn''t been hurt. It''s her turn this time. Chapter 284 Fortunately, at this moment, Cang Feiyan was right beside her. She always thought that she didn''t need to rely on him. After knowing Cang Feiyan, she realized that she also needed to rely on him, especially when she was tired. At that time, she seemed to miss Cang Feiyan very much, hoping that he could be by her side. Cang Feiyan loves yuan Langyi very much. Since she left the cold palace, she has never lived in peace. He also knew yuan Langyi that day. At that time, yuan Langyi was dressed in coarse cloth, but her beautiful appearance was not damaged. He was surprised by her calm temperament, which was completely different from Yuan Langyi in his imagination. She and Xu Yun have been together in Lenggong for so many years. Now that Xu Yun suddenly dies, she must be heartbroken. Yuan Langyi is not an emotional person. Cang Feiyan changes her old image and just accompanies her quietly. That night, they still did not find Muling. The next day, during the Yuan Dynasty''s cursory funeral, Xu Yun was placed in the mourning hall, but Xu Yun''s mourning hall was guarded by heavy troops and could not enter or leave at will. In addition, Emperor Zhaohe also issued an imperial edict, naming Xu Yun as empress Wende and yuanlangyi as Princess duanrou. She was the first princess officially titled by Emperor Zhaohe in this dynasty. With Xu Yun being named empress, she became the only legitimate princess in the northern Liang Dynasty. Her identity was completely different from that before, and she was much more noble. This is the glory of yuan Langyi, but 15 years later, yuan Langyi naturally won''t reject such an identity. With the identity of the legitimate princess, it''s much more convenient to do things in the future. It''s the same everywhere. Yuan Langyi understood this when she was very young. This imperial edict made many people in the harem envy yuan Langyi. After the death of Princess De, she became a legitimate princess, and her identity rose a lot. Not to mention, she was also canonized by Emperor Zhaohe himself, which also means that emperor Zhaohe completely recognized her. It took only half a year for the abandoned Princess Lenggong to come to this day. She has almost become a legend in Beiliang. Not only in Beiliang, but also all over the world, with different opinions. Of course, these are also private thoughts. Because of emperor Showa''s grief, other people dare not show a trace of happiness. They can only live in grief, and the atmosphere of the harem is miserable. At this time, Muling was still in the dry well. Her hand broke the bone and couldn''t bear the force. There was a huge stone on it. With her strength now, she couldn''t push it away. She could only shout at the bottom of the well, hoping someone could pass by. Suddenly a ray of light came in, and the wood spirit was not adapted to the strong light. He reached out to block it, and soon a strange male voice came from above, "who are you? Why is it at the bottom of the well Mu Ling didn''t know the man above. She felt that she could be saved. She rushed back to recover her life. It was already bright outside. She stayed at the bottom of the well all night and didn''t know what happened. "I''m the maid next to the fifth princess. I was knocked down when I passed by here." The man didn''t ask more questions. He asked someone to find a rope and pulled Muling up with it. Then Muling could see what the person who saved her looked like. He was a young man, wearing a lavender brocade robe, with an indifferent and noble temperament. Mu Ling knew that the men who could appear in the harem should be the princes. The princes and nobles could not easily enter the harem. She knelt down and said, "thank you for saving my life." Chapter 285 "Girl, get up. Five younger sisters will look for you everywhere. Go back quickly." Yuan Jin''s voice is very good. He nods to Mu Ling. With that, he has left. Mu Ling goes back to Hanxiang Pavilion soon. Seeing Mu Ling coming back, yuan Langyi breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she''s OK. Zhu Xing takes a look at Mu Ling more. She''s lucky. When she knocks Mu Ling out, Mu Ling doesn''t see her at all, so she''s not afraid of Mu Ling saying anything bad to her. Mu Ling sees yuan Langyi and kneels on the ground in a hurry. "Princess, I''m incompetent. I''m knocked unconscious and thrown in the dry well." "Can you see who stuns you?" Mu Ling shook his head, "I didn''t see it clearly. What I can be sure is that the man is a master. She has been hiding in the dark and knocked me unconscious when I was unprepared." "Is it a man or a woman?" Mu Ling still shook his head. "I''m not sure. That man is very quick." "Who saved you?" "He didn''t reveal his identity. If he didn''t guess wrong, it should be king Jin." In addition to Yuan Jin is so old, Yuan Mo looks much smaller, so mu Ling guess each other is Jin Wang Ye yuan Jin. Yuan Langyi ponders that she has no contact with Yuan Jin. She did not expect that it was yuan Jin who saved Mu Ling. Yuan Jin and Yuan Xiao are brothers, but yuan Jin has been indifferent to fame and wealth, and rarely involved in the government. Now Yuan Xiao is denounced, and Yuan Jin and Yuan Mo have begun to enter the court. It is said that Yuan Jin is still doing well. But Yuanjin and Yuanxiao are brothers. Although Yuanjin saved Muling, yuanlangyi doesn''t like Yuanjin either. "Muling, is your arm hurt?" Yuan Langyi saw Mu Ling''s arm hanging down unnaturally. She got up and touched Mu Ling''s arm with her hand. She frowned. "The bone is broken. I want to pick the bone and pick the moon. Go and get my medicine box." After that, he wrote a prescription and gave it to Peixiang, "send someone to the Tai hospital to take these things." They all know that yuan Langyi knows medical skills. Seeing that yuan Langyi wants to do it by himself, Mu Ling feels flattered and gets down on her knees quickly. "Princess, the injury of her subordinates is not serious. Don''t bother the princess to do it by herself." "Muling, do you believe that my osteosynthesis is better than Taiyi?" All of a sudden, Mu Ling was speechless and moved. I didn''t expect that yuan Langyi would value her so much. Originally, they were all injured by looking for a medical woman to come to see them. I didn''t expect that yuan Langyi was so devoted. Peixiang has ordered someone to go to the Tai hospital to get things. Caiyue also brings yuan Langyi''s medicine box back. She personally connects the bone to Muling. The others are all on the side, and there is no one to talk. Suddenly, the room is quiet. Cang Feiyan leans against the door, and her eyes stay on yuan Langyi. Her serious and focused appearance is particularly beautiful. As long as you take a look, you will feel a kind of heart beating. Yuan Langyi''s proficiency surprised Mu Ling. At the moment, she is not like a princess. She is a doctor with superb medical skills, no worse than those famous doctors handed down from generation to generation. In my heart, I am determined to be loyal to yuan Langyi. This master is worth fighting for. Cang Feiyan has to feel that yuan Langyi''s ability to win people''s hearts is stronger than him. Through this time, it seems that he has completely accepted Mu Ling. Yuan Langyi connects the bone for mu Ling, and after fixing it with bandage, she straightens her waist. Just as she wants to hammer the medicine, Cang Feiyan has kneaded it for yuan Langyi, and whispers in her ear, "are you tired?" Chapter 286 Caiyue and Peixiang just don''t see it. Yuan Langyi is a little embarrassed. She snorts a little. She pretends to be serious and says, "Muling, you go down first and have a rest. Let''s take care of the injury first." "The princess took the trouble to leave." After the ceremony, Mu Ling retreated first. Caiyue brought a basin of water to let yuan Langyi wash her hands. After she washed her hands, she stepped back and closed the door. "Langyi, sit down and I''ll rub your waist." Cang Feiyan took yuan Langyi and sat down. He rubbed his hand on yuan Langyi''s waist and asked, "what''s the strength? Is it important? " "Just right." Yuan Langyi''s heart was warm. She didn''t expect that Cang Feiyan was so sweet. She kneaded her waist and said, "ah Yan, I want to wake my mother tonight." "I''ll be with you." "No, I want to be alone with her for a while." Cang Fei''s words should come down, "tired then come back, the empress of de imperial concubine certainly also hopes you good." "I just want to accompany her again. Ah Yan, my mother is very kind to me." "I know. You go. I''ll do something for you tonight." Yuan Langyi looks at Cang Feiyan curiously, "what do you want to do?" Cang Feiyan is mysterious. He didn''t tell yuan Langyi, "you will know tomorrow. Now keep it secret." Yuan Langyi didn''t ask much. Cang Feiyan continued to knead yuan Langyi''s waist. Finally, he suddenly asked, "by the way, Langyi, I heard that Song Dynasty was still in the criminal division. Can you help me?" "I believe it has nothing to do with her. If she did it, she would never leave such obvious evidence. This time, she was in the dark. Of course, she had to be saved. This time, yuanyuechan attacked her and let her get involved in it for no reason. The Song Dynasty would not give up. Why don''t we do such a thing? Now let her suffer a little, my help will be very precious, enough to let her remember, in two days I will go to my father to intercede for her "You should also be careful of that girl in Song Dynasty. You can''t trust her too much." "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." Cang Fei said with a smile, "as long as you believe me, I won''t cheat you, and I won''t hurt you. I won''t cheat you all my life." "Well." Yuan Langyi leans in Cang Feiyan''s arms, smelling the familiar smell on him, nodding heavily. In this time and space, she is the person she trusts most and the lover of her life. After Xu Yun left, she couldn''t sleep at night, which would be very tired. "Langyi, you are so tired, you might as well go to sleep for a while." Seeing yuan Langyi''s tired face, Cang Feiyan was very distressed and wanted her to have a rest. Yuan Langyi shook her head, "I''m not tired. I''ll just lean on it." Seeing that yuan Langyi is like this, Cang Feiyan raises her hand and points her sleepy acupoint. Soon yuan Langyi falls into Cang Feiyan''s arms. He holds yuan Langyi and puts it on the bed. He helps her cover the quilt and kisses yuan Langyi''s forehead. She has to go to the wake at night. If she doesn''t sleep for a while, how can she bear it. Langyi, you sleep well. I''m with you. I''ll protect you and the people around you when I''m here. That night, yuan Langyi went to the Lingtang for a wake. There was an oil lamp burning in the Lingtang. Someone was kneeling on the ground in filial piety clothes to burn paper. Looking at his back, yuan Langyi knew that it was Yuan Cheng. Yuan Langyi is wearing a crescent white jacket with only a hairpin pinned on her head and a clean face. She didn''t expect that Yuan Cheng was still in the mourning hall at this time. Chapter 287 Hearing the sound, Yuan Cheng looked back and saw that it was yuan Langyi. He soon drew back his eyes, lowered his head and continued to burn paper, "you''re here." "Well." Yuan Langyi answers and kneels beside Yuan Cheng. She and Xu Yun have only been mother and daughter for half a year. After half a year together, they really regard Xu Yun as their mother. For maternal love, from the bottom of her heart, she has a desire. After a long time, sometimes she feels like yuan Langyi. "Five younger sister, do you think I''m such a jerk? Why don''t you call me Niang before I hesitated? Now I can''t hear her. Niang will blame me. I''m an unfilial son." Yuan Cheng is very remorseful, especially when he recovers part of his memory. If he recognizes her as soon as possible, he won''t leave a regret that can''t be made up for all his life. "You are a jerk, but you can be forgiven. My mother didn''t blame you. Over the years, she has been thinking about you all the time. I heard her call your name in her dream. Your words before really hurt her heart. Later, you came to find her and were willing to wear her shoes. She was very happy. I saw her so happy for the first time." "It''s my fault. I''m sorry." "It''s no use to say sorry now, and it''s no use to regret. My mother''s biggest wish is that you can live well for her in the future, and she will be happy in the spring." Yuan Cheng nodded, suddenly very seriously said, "after I will take care of you for my mother, five younger sister, before I said those bastard words you don''t mind." "I don''t need you to take care of me. Just take care of yourself. I''ve long forgotten those words." Yuan Langyi light said, Yuan Cheng can be so, Xu Yun should be very pleased! Unfortunately, she couldn''t see it. She looked at the coffin and was very reluctant to part with it. "Niang, brother really came back. After waiting for so many years, finally on this day, the jade pendant came back to brother. You can rest in peace." Yuan Cheng was impulsive and irritable before, but now he is very quiet. After so many changes, he seems to be more calm. He secretly makes up his mind that mother, I will protect my sister. Don''t worry! Yuan Cheng suddenly thought of something and said, "five younger sister, as a rule, you have to be filial for three years. Have you ever thought about your marriage to the sixth prince? If you don''t want to marry the sixth prince, you can take this opportunity to get rid of the marriage. After all, the sixth Prince''s body... " The following words Yuan Cheng is not easy to say, anyway yuan Langyi understand his meaning. Yuan Langyi just remembered that the northern Liang Dynasty ruled by filial piety and attached great importance to filial piety. Since ancient times, there has been a rule of filial piety for three years for the deceased father and mother. This rule should be observed by the emperor and the common people. Although the emperor still has to deal with the government affairs, it is impossible to really stop the government for three years, but the rules should still be observed. For example, we can''t get married, we can''t celebrate a lot, and the rites and music will be banned. If the emperor is still like this, the subjects will be more satisfied. Now she is in the period of filial piety. According to the rule, she can''t get married until three years later. Three years is nothing for her. She is willing to wait for three years, that is, Cang Feiyan She has to talk to Cang Feiyan about it sometime. "I won''t put off this marriage. I will never marry anyone else in this life. I just want to marry Cang Feiyan." "But he..." "I don''t care. My elder brother must have heard something about him. If I can stay with him, I will be satisfied, which is a kind of happiness. In this life, no one but him will marry me." Chapter 288 Hearing yuan Langyi say this, Yuan Cheng has nothing to say. He didn''t expect that yuan Langyi liked Cang Feiyan so much, and he didn''t even care about such defects. Of course, he knew Cang Feiyan''s love for yuan Langyi. Seeing yuan Langyi''s persistence in his eyes, Yuan Cheng didn''t say anything. "I know I don''t have much ability. If you need me to do anything, just tell me, Wumei, I''m your brother. From today on, I want to be a good brother." Yuan Langyi really doesn''t need Yuan Cheng to do anything for her, and she doesn''t need a brother. It''s rare that Yuan Cheng has such an idea. She doesn''t beat him, and nods, "then I''m not polite." Brother and sister were talking when a bright yellow figure came over. They didn''t even have to guess who could wear this color in the palace. They got up to salute. Emperor Zhaohe obviously didn''t expect them to be there, but was stunned for a moment, and soon responded, "no gift." "Father, you have to go to court early tomorrow. Why did you come back at this time?" After these things, yuan Langyi''s impression of emperor Zhaohe has changed from nothing before to nothing. Now she is sure that emperor Zhaohe really loves Xu Yun. As for why he has come to this stage today, we can only say that nature has made a fool of people. Of course, his practice is also wrong. It''s time to clear Xu Yun''s grievances in front of emperor Zhaohe. Emperor Zhaohe went straight inside and touched the black coffin. "I can''t sleep. Come and see yun''er." With that, he turned his head and looked at yuan Langyi and Yuan Cheng. He seemed to be full of emotion. "It''s good that you are here. It''s rare for our family to get together." "Father, my son has something to say in front of my mother." Yuan Langyi suddenly kneels down. What she hates most about this time and space is that she has to kneel down. Although there are not many people who can make her kneel down, kneel down is inevitable. "Lang Yi, what can I do for you?" "What I want to say is related to my mother. I want to get justice for my mother." "What else is yun''er doing?" Hearing this, Emperor Zhaohe''s face tightened. Yuan Langyi said solemnly, "father, you have misunderstood my mother all the time. She has never betrayed you. What happened between her and Duan Wang is a thing of the past. Since she entered the palace, she has loved him wholeheartedly. It was the Song family who set up the situation in those years. She drugged my mother and deliberately brought Duan Wang to me, so that my father and Emperor misunderstood that my mother had an affair with Duan Wang. All this was a trap. The Song family wanted to win her son and ascend the Queen''s throne. " "Song again?" "It''s her. If my father doesn''t believe me, he can bring Rong Xia over for questioning. Rong Xia must know these things. My mother told me that she was wronged. Song is jealous of my mother, this will use such means to frame my mother, these words my mother has no chance to tell his father, son Chen instead of her to tell his father, son Chen really can''t bear to see the people in love have such a deep misunderstanding Emperor Zhaohe believed these words, and Yuan Langyi also knew that she said at this time that emperor Zhaohe would definitely believe that this injustice was completely cleared for Xu Yun. Xu Yun doesn''t want to explain to Emperor Zhaohe or see emperor Zhaohe again. She can''t let go of the past and wants to hide it in her heart. However, yuan Langyi felt that it was necessary for emperor Zhaohe to know these things, and the unwarranted charges could not be brought into the coffin. Chapter 289 Xu Yun seems weak, but in fact she is stubborn. At that time, she always said that she was wronged, but emperor Zhaohe didn''t believe it. He knew their past. Seeing that scene, he couldn''t believe Xu Yun''s words. Now I think of it, I know how disappointed Xu Yun is with herself and how much her heart has been hurt by what she has done. No wonder she doesn''t want to see him all the time. It turns out that he has hurt her so much. Thinking of this, Emperor Zhaohe felt even more guilty. He owed Xu Yun, but he had no chance to make up for it in his whole life. What they missed was his whole life. Thinking of this, Emperor Zhaohe was even more heartbroken, as if the emperor who was high above had grown old overnight. "Langyi, why don''t you tell me about this earlier?" Yuan Langyi gently shook his head, "my mother won''t let me. She said that her father didn''t believe her. Now she doesn''t have to say it." "That''s what she is. She won''t say a word more. I''m sorry for her." Emperor Zhaohe sighed, "Langyi, get up, don''t kneel." Yuan Langyi gets up. Emperor Zhaohe looks at the coffin and seems to be saying to himself, "I fell in love with yun''er at first sight. I knew that she and Duan Wang were in love, but I still couldn''t let her go. I didn''t want to force her. Until one day, when she insisted on leaving her family, I couldn''t help but feel happy. I thought I had the chance and went to see her that day. Who knows, she was thrown into the lake. I thought Duan Wang had let her down and forced her into the palace. At that time, I found that she was not perfect. That''s why I was so worried about her and Duan Wang. I didn''t cherish her. " Yuan Langyi knows what''s going on. Emperor Zhaohe doesn''t know anything about Hu Mingshan. He thinks that Xu Yun and Duan Wang have a close relationship for a long time. He thinks that Xu Yun never forgets Duan Wang. That''s why he is so angry when he sees them together. Song Yuzhen made a big hole in that time. When you think of it, Xu Yun is also unfortunate. Yuan Cheng can''t tell whose child it is. If the beautiful women in this era don''t have the ability to control their own destiny, they are prone to tragedy. Now that things have happened, it''s useless to talk about them. Without these things, she won''t have the chance to come here. The real yuan Langyi will become a beloved Princess. It''s probably fate. Yuan Cheng didn''t speak, thinking about what he had done to Xu Yun before. "Father, the matter is over, you also put it down!" Don''t know why, originally shouldn''t say this words, yuan Langyi still can''t help saying it. Emperor Zhaohe didn''t speak. If he could put it down, he would have put it down for a long time. He probably couldn''t put these things down for the rest of his life. "Father, my son has one more thing to say." "He said "Er Chen believes that my mother''s affairs have nothing to do with song GUI Ren. Although song GUI Ren is a song family member, she has not been in Yanjing since childhood. Er Chen believes that she will not help Song Shi to do this. Song Shi is crazy. She has a clear mind. It is not good for her and the Song family to do this. I sincerely ask her father to investigate this matter in detail, and don''t let song GUI Ren be wronged." Emperor Zhaohe didn''t expect that yuan Langyi would take the initiative to intercede for Song Wan. Song Wan''s art in the room made him very satisfied, so he was very fond of Song Wan. Song Wan didn''t want to confess all the time, and he didn''t intend to kill Song Wan, so he couldn''t bear to kill him. in his opinion, Song Wan was still a man who knew how to advance and retreat. "I''ll let people find out." Chapter 290 In this way, yuan Langyi knows that the late Song Dynasty is mostly all right. It seems that emperor Zhaohe doesn''t want to really kill the late Song Dynasty. Although he loves Xu Yun most, maybe he only has Xu Yun in his heart, it doesn''t prevent him from spoiling other women and making an emperor''s body loyal to a woman all his life. It seems impossible. Suddenly she thought of Cang Feiyan. What about Cang Feiyan? Will he want to take concubines in the future? With his status, there will be a steady stream of women who will try their best to rush up. Can he resist the temptation? Think of these, yuan Langyi gently frowned, and soon denied himself, this is again wishful thinking, he is not such a person. At the moment, yuanyuechan is sleeping in the room. The bamboo star faints the maid in waiting outside. Then she touches the room. Cang Feiyan is following her. In order not to let yuanyuechan recognize him, Cang Feiyan wears the clothes of a maid in waiting, and her face is veiled. This maid is obviously taller than other maids. Yuanyuechan is sleeping. She suddenly feels that someone pushes her again. Soon she opens her eyes alertly. Then she sees two veiled maids standing by the bed. Just as she wants to open her mouth, the nearest maiden has already touched her two acupoints. Soon she can''t move or speak. She can only stare nervously and can''t give a sound Make some noise. "Do you want to ask who we are?" Cang Feiyan learned how to speak from a woman, but she still had a model. She couldn''t hear it from her voice. It was a man who pretended, "I don''t want to do anything. The fourth Princess accidentally provoked my beloved and made her feel bad. The fourth princess said, how can I teach you?" Yuan Yuechan doesn''t know who the two maids are. She can''t see what they look like with her face covered. When will there be a maid in the palace who can point acupoints? Is she the one beside yuan Langyi? "Xiaoyan, just kill her." Bamboo star see Cang Feiyan this appearance is not adapt to, this small voice called is more awkward, this thing let her do it, easy to finish, she did not know why Cang Feiyan to come personally, but also so much trouble. "It''s too cheap to kill her. Give me something." Zhuxing takes out a dagger from her arms and hands it to Cang Feiyan. Yuanyuechan on the bed doesn''t know what they are going to do. She can''t say it or move it. It''s very cold, but her forehead is full of sweat. "What women cherish most is their looks. A noble and elegant beauty like the fourth princess should pay more attention to their looks! Today I''ll ruin your face. " Yuanyuechan sees Cang Feiyan approaching herself with a dagger. She is so nervous that she keeps whining. However, Cang Feiyan doesn''t even look at yuanyuechan. The dagger cuts her right face heavily, leaving a deep bloodstain on her face. Yuanyuechan is a person who cherishes her appearance. With this knife, she only feels a sharp pain in her right face and her eyes are staring at Lao yuan. She wants to touch her right face, but she can''t raise her hand. She can only watch the blood dripping continuously, drop by drop, all of which are immersed in the brocade quilt. "Is it painful? That''s right. This is the first step. Guess what I''m going to do next?" Yuan Yuechan looks at Cang Feiyan in horror. There is a strong sense of murder and hatred in her eyes. But at the moment, she can''t help the person in front of her. Chapter 291 "Since the right face has a knife, how can the left face be less? It''s better to be in pairs." As soon as her voice fell, she drew a line on her left face. This time, it was heavier than her right face. Her whole face was dripping with blood and fainted directly. Seeing yuanyuechan faint, Cang Feiyan shakes his head. It''s too useless. He''s scared to faint so soon. He asked Zhuxing to put away the dagger. They left yuanyuechan''s room. On the way, Zhuxing asked curiously, "master, why don''t you kill the fourth Princess directly? We just wanted to kill her. It''s easy." "There have been two accidents in the palace one after another. If one more person dies, it will be a troublesome thing. Emperor Zhaohe will be furious. At that time, we will not be able to move in the palace. This time, we will teach her a lesson and give her to Langyi." Bamboo star was jealous, but he didn''t show anything on his face. He just muttered, "this kind of thing can be done by the subordinate. Why do you have to do it yourself? It''s so dirty." "I like to do things about Langyi myself. She makes Langyi so miserable. I want to teach her a lesson myself. Go back!" Zhu Xing didn''t expect that Cang Feiyan was so devoted to yuan Langyi''s affairs. Fortunately, yuan Langyi had to be filial. In the past three years, she couldn''t remarry to Da Wei. "Master, we''ve been out for a while. It''s time to go back to Shengdu." Bamboo star reminds a, for fear of Cang Feiyan forget to go back to the day. "We can''t leave until Princess De is at the funeral. Wang is accompanying Langyi. As Princess de has just left, she must feel bad." "But the emperor''s side..." "If it''s a big deal, I''ll be reprimanded by my father. It''s ok if it''s done." The bamboo star is really speechless. Yuan Langyi is really a disaster star. If she doesn''t help Cang Feiyan, she will not be able to help Cang Feiyan. After Cang Feiyan and Zhuxing return to Hanxiang Pavilion, they just meet yuan Langyi. Seeing that Cang Feiyan is wearing women''s clothes, yuan Langyi is stunned for a while, and soon laughs. Cang Feiyan is really funny. Cang Feiyan waved and motioned for Zhuxing to go down first. Zhuxing reluctantly retreated. Knowing that yuan Langyi is not in a good mood these days, Cang Feiyan wants to tease yuan Langyi. He turns around and says in a female voice, "Princess duanrou, are you beautiful?" With that, Cang Feiyan blinked at yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi covered the smile on her face, and said with great cooperation, "the girl''s life is so beautiful that we can''t catch up with her." "Can the princess take the maidservant?" Yuan Langyi covers her stomach, but she can''t. as soon as she sees Cang Feiyan, she wants to laugh. Who would have thought that the sixth Prince of the hall would dress up as a maid of honor, and how uncomfortable she would look when she put on a woman''s dress with Cang Feiyan''s height and skeleton. Whose daughter grows up like this, it is estimated that she will be very angry. "You are mine. Do you still need to take it?" Cang Feiyan also laughed, "can bo you smile, it''s worth it." "What did you do as a woman?" "Tomorrow you will know, how did Langyi come back?" "My father said he wanted to accompany my mother alone, so he came back. I didn''t expect to see this as soon as I entered the door..." "So what?" Cang Feiyan asked softly. "So ugly, you are not fit to be a woman. If I were a man, I would rather not marry you all my life." Cang Feiyan was depressed, "is it so ugly?" "It''s too beautiful to control." Yuan Langyi still feels funny. Chapter 292 Cang Feiyan said with emotion, "just smile. I''m afraid you''re always depressed. Langyi, as long as you''re happy, it doesn''t matter what I do." Yuan Langyi felt warm in her heart. She found that she was more and more fond of Cang Feiyan. She didn''t want to leave this man in her whole life. Thinking about filial piety, yuan Langyi said with some guilt, "ah Yan, I need to be filial for three years next. Would you like to wait for me?" "Not to mention three years, I''ll wait for 30 years." "Can you change your mind?" "I know so many women, only love you, not appearance, but like you. There is only one yuan Langyi in the world, how can it change?" Cang Feiyan sighed, "the only thing that is hard is the pain of Acacia." "I''ll see you later." Every time Cang Feiyan comes all the way, yuan Langyi feels very sorry. After all, he is the Lord and has a job, but she has no job. As soon as the words came out, Cang Feiyan immediately shook his head, "no, it''s a long way. It''s too dangerous for you to go out. I can run two more times. Just wait for me." Of course, Cang Feiyan hopes that yuan Langyi will marry him earlier. If so, he must borrow filial piety. This is a rebellious thing in the great Wei Dynasty, which will cause the people to scold him. Cang Feiyan is reluctant to let yuan Langyi suffer such grievances. It''s OK to scold him, and let her bear these. Therefore, he would rather wait a few more years. Although it would be troublesome, he was willing to put up with it for her sake. If yuan Langyi is allowed to come to Shengdu, he will never agree. She has no martial arts skills. Even if someone protects her on the road, he is still not at ease. It''s a long way to go. If you need to live in the open, you will certainly suffer. He can''t bear to let yuan Langyi suffer like this. It''s up to him to do these things. "Ah Yan, don''t be too nice to me." "I''m not good to you. You''re my wife." This time, Langyi didn''t retort, but raised his head and asked, "is it the only lady?" "Of course." "No concubines?" "You certainly don''t like me to take concubines. In fact, I don''t like it either. I''m tired of women. It''s enough to have you." Yuan Langyi''s mood suddenly brightened. These words moved her and made her happy. Cang Feiyan was really good. Maybe he was an angel sent by God to save her and let her feel love again. "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest." Cang Feiyan kisses yuan Langyi on the forehead and urges her to have a rest. Now that Princess de has just passed away, he can be too presumptuous. He just tries to make yuan Langyi happy and accompany her through this difficult time. Yuan Langyi nodded and turned to go back to the room. When she came to the fast door, she found Cang Feiyan still standing in the same place. She turned her head and said to Cang Feiyan, "ah Yan, thank you and me I love you Leave this sentence, yuan Langyi quickly closed the door, this is the first time that she said I love you to people, he is also a little embarrassed, Cang Feiyan stood in situ, he did not listen wrong! Yuan Langyi really fell in love with him. Thinking of this, Cang Feiyan showed a silly smile on his face. The next day, yuan Langyi, who had been sleeping for two hours, just got up. Caiyue came in with her maid in waiting for her to wash. Her tone was quite proud. "Princess, I just got a message from my maid." Yuan Langyi took the mouthwash from the maid of honor and asked, "what''s the news?" Chapter 293 Yuan Langyi hands a meal, thinking of Cang Feiyan dressed up as a little maid of honor to go out last night, suddenly some understand what Cang Feiyan did, and then asked, "what''s the matter?" "I just heard about it. I don''t know what happened in Ningyu Pavilion last night. As soon as the fourth Princess woke up, she was slashed twice with a knife on her face. It''s said that the wound is very deep, and the scar is sure. This is also the retribution of the fourth Princess. There are so many people tumbling over there in Ningyu Pavilion." Yuan Langyi continued to gargle. She really felt very happy in her heart. Yuan Yuechan secretly made a lot of stumbling blocks and left herself clean every time. This time, it was her turn to be taught a lesson, although she didn''t do it herself. Cang Feiyan was hit hard this time. She wanted to applaud for Cang Feiyan. No matter in which era, women love beauty. If their faces are disfigured, no matter to which woman, the blow is heavy. Yuan Yuechan is elegant and pays great attention to her manners. Such a person must cherish her appearance. Even if she doesn''t see her, she can imagine what she will look like now. She will probably vomit blood. Yuanyuechan, this is just the beginning? Since you want to fight with me, you have to be prepared to pay the price. You haven''t suffered a loss before, and now it''s time to start. "Caiyue, I remember there are two ginseng in the warehouse. You will send them to Ningyu Pavilion in person later." Caiyue nodded, "well, I''ll go to see what the fourth princess''s face looks like. It''s better to be shameful." "Yuanyuechan''s face was scratched for no reason. My father will definitely ask people to investigate the harem. You should pay attention to your words and deeds in the harem, and be careful not to cause trouble. Do you understand?" "I understand." The palace people who hung their heads to one side answered in unison. After breakfast, caiyue went to Ningyu pavilion to send something. Peixiang came to report, "princess, King Jin is here." Hearing yuan Jin, yuan Langyi is a little surprised. How can yuan Jin suddenly come over? They have never been in contact with each other. But since they have come, there must be something wrong. She wants to see what yuan Jin wants to do. She nodded should come down, got up to go to the main hall, Yuan Jin has been waiting there. Seeing yuan Langyi come out, Yuan Jin comes forward. Now her identity is the di princess. Although she is above them, she doesn''t kneel down to salute, but she also needs to bow her hand and call five younger sisters. Yuan Langyi nodded naturally and motioned to Yuan Jin to sit down. "How can my fourth brother come to me today?" Yuan brocade looks handsome, but it also needs to be a long time away from the government, with a light temperament, different from other princes that gives people a sense of oppression, but gives people a sense of indifference. "I''ve come to see my fifth sister. My mother has passed away. I hope my fifth sister will be sad." "I heard that something happened to the fourth elder sister. Did the fourth elder brother go to the fourth elder sister? Recently, I don''t know what happened in the palace. One after another, I feel very uneasy." "I''ve just come out from my fourth sister. Her appearance is ruined. I''m afraid she''ll leave a scar in the future." Yuan Jin a face unfortunately, worried said. "I don''t know who did this, but I dare to do this to my fourth sister. I''m afraid to hear that." Yuan Langyi deliberately shows a fear expression. Even if yuan Yuechan suspects her, there is no way to rely on her. Anyway, she and Yuan Yuechan don''t need to hide. Chapter 294 "My father has investigated this matter. Don''t be afraid of my five younger sisters. I''m here today and I want to talk to my five younger sisters about one more thing. I don''t know if my five younger sisters can hold back." Yuan Langyi nodded and motioned to the palace next to her to step down. She knew that there must be something wrong with Yuan Jin coming to find her. In fact, she was also very curious about what yuan Jin was looking for. "I know Wumei is a smart person. I admire Wumei''s methods. I don''t beat around the Bush for some words. I want to cooperate with Wumei." "What does the fourth brother want to cooperate with?" Yuan Langyi asked lightly. "I want to be the crown prince." One sentence tells the purpose of Yuanjin''s coming here this time. Yuanlangyi didn''t expect that Yuanjin was also thinking about the position of the crown prince. He always felt indifferent to fame and wealth. It seemed that he was not interested in these things. It turned out that Yuanjin had hidden ambition, which is interesting. Now it''s his brother who wants the position of the crown prince. It seems that Yuanjin is also hidden. "The five younger sisters and the three elder brothers have deep grudges. If the three elder brothers get the throne of Prince, they will not let go of the five younger sisters and the elder brother. If I can ascend the throne of Prince, I will treat the elder brother well and make him rich all his life, and I will not embarrass the five younger sisters." Yuan Langyi believes this very much. In fact, she has been bothered by it all the time. With the resentment between her brother and sister Yuan Xiao, if Yuan Xiao is in the upper position, she will definitely be her enemy. At that time, she and Yuan Cheng will never have a good life, and Yuan Xiao has also dealt with Cang Feiyan. She firmly remembers all these. If you cooperate with Yuanjin, it''s better. If Yuanxiao dies in Yuanjin''s hands, he will die in his grave. "The third brother is the brother of the fourth brother. Did the fourth brother do it?" Although yuan Langyi is very willing to cooperate and has made a decision, on the surface, he is quiet and calm. At the moment, Yuanjin does not hide in front of yuanlangyi. He is very frank. This time, he takes the initiative to ask for cooperation. Naturally, he has to show his full sincerity. "If we are compatriots, we are all brothers and sisters. As a man, we should be ambitious. But the third brother is too cruel. Can the fifth sister know who I saw there?" "Who did the fourth brother see?" Yuan Langyi asks curiously. "Yuan min''er." Hearing the name, yuan Langyi quickly reflects who yuan Jin is talking about. She is the girl who assassinated emperor Zhaohe last time. She is the daughter of Duanwang. She clearly remembers that the news they sent us is that min''er died in Shenxing. Is it Yuan Xiao who did something in it. Seeing yuan Langyi''s reaction, Yuan Jin knows that she has already remembered who yuan min''er is. Yuan Jin continues, "yuan min''er is determined to save his father''s life. The third brother saves him. What do you think the third brother wants to do?" Needless to say, it''s regicide, of course. She believes that Yuan Xiao can do this kind of thing. No matter who hinders him, she will be able to kill him. "I don''t want to wait to die. I don''t want to give up what I want. In the end, whoever can get to that position will depend on his ability." Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "there''s nothing wrong with wanting that position in the royal family. It''s rare that my fourth brother is so frank. I can cooperate with him. I hope he will keep his promise." "My elder brother and I have no grudge. He attaches great importance to love and righteousness. I will not embarrass him. As long as I am here one day, I will not treat my elder brother badly." Under normal circumstances, it should be done. People with a little judgment will know that Yuancheng will not be a threat. This prince is also what he does not want to do. He has neither such ability nor such mind. Chapter 295 But Yuan Xiao didn''t know whether his heart was too dark or something. He still didn''t want to let go of people who didn''t have threats. This kind of people had serious problems in their moral character. Therefore, yuan Langyi doesn''t doubt yuan Jin''s words. Although he has a deep heart, he has no hostility. Now only he is Yuan Xiao''s opponent, and Yuan Mo is too small. The choice of emperor Zhaohe now is very small, either wait a few years, wait for Yuanmo to grow up, or make a choice between Yuanjin and yuanxiao. Of course, she will support Yuanjin, even if Yuanjin doesn''t come, she is also the choice. "I believe fourth brother can get what he wants." "Borrow five younger sisters'' good words." That''s about it. Yuanjin doesn''t want to stay in yuanlangyi for a long time, so she gets up and says goodbye. Yuanlangyi takes him to the door. As long as she solves the problems of the brothers and sisters, she basically has no worries in the palace, so she has a firm foothold. Yuanyuechan is disfigured. She really wants to see yuanyuechan. Before she goes, she has to solve one person first. Anyway, Emperor Zhaohe has promised her. At the moment, yuanyuechan is in the room. She is sitting in front of the bronze mirror, staring at herself in the mirror. Her hair is scattered, and there is a deep bloodstain on her left and right cheeks. Although she has applied the medicine, the wound has solidified, but her whole face is destroyed. Although she doesn''t have the appearance of a beautiful city, she is also very beautiful. She also takes good care of her appearance and takes good care of her skin. Now she has become so unbearable. She tried to restrain herself and try to keep calm. Otherwise, she really wanted to smash the bronze mirror in front of her eyes, and her hatred could not be calmed down. Instead, she rolled bigger and bigger, and her nails were completely embedded in the flesh, and she was unconscious. Purple butterfly is afraid that yuanyuechan will be stimulated. Originally, she wants to remove the bronze mirror from her room, but yuanyuechan has already seen herself in the mirror. Although there is no noise, yuanyuechan has never spoken or taken anything. After taking medicine, she has been sitting in front of the bronze mirror and looking at her face for several hours. Purple Butterfly stood behind, legs ache, can''t help comforting way, "princess, after the wound healed, and then apply the medicine to remove the scar, the scar on the face must be removed." This is basically to comfort yuan Yuechan. The wound is so deep that she must leave a scar in the future. Even if the best scar remover is used, there is no way to completely remove the scar. Unless the magic pill is used, the scar will be there all her life. Yuanyuechan is not naive. How can she not understand this? She knows that her appearance has been destroyed. No matter how good the medicine is, this face can never be the same as before. "Purple butterfly, I''m ok. I just want to remember this face and who made me like this." "The princess knows who did it?" Yuan Yuechan sneered, "is this still a guess? Now yuan Langyi, who has the ability and need to hate me so much in the palace, I don''t know when she has two palace maids with excellent martial arts skills. " "I know that there is a wood spirit in Hanxiang Pavilion. It seems that I have martial arts skills." Yuan Yuechan shook her head. "It''s not Muling. I know Muling. It''s two strange maids. The maiden who ruined my face seems to be a little stout..." Yuanyuechan stops at once, carefully remembering the situation last night. She remembers clearly that the maid in waiting is a little too strong indeed. Chapter 296 All the maids in the palace are strictly selected, neither too high nor too short. Although there is no light, she can''t see clearly. But last night, there was moonlight. She could feel that the maiden who scratched her face was very tall, and her outline was a little tough, without a trace of feminine beauty. All of a sudden, she thought of the possibility that the maid in waiting was actually a man disguised? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. It was just how could hanxiangge be a eunuch with such skill. Moreover, she could clearly feel that the one with the dagger was much higher than the other. The other palace maid was very respectful to that person. What the hell is going on? These two people are like masters and servants. Yuanyuechan can''t figure out the reason. She will definitely settle the matter with yuan Langyi, and will never let her go. "Princess, you haven''t eaten all the time. Why don''t you have something to eat first?" Yuan Yuechan waved her hand, "I''m not hungry." "Princess..." Yuan Yuechan gets up, walks to the bed and leans on the bed. At this time, her heart is blocked with anger. She doesn''t want to eat. Seeing yuanyuechan like this, purple butterfly has no way. She is thinking about how to persuade yuanyuechan. Yuanyuechan has already said, "is the Empress Dowager unwell these two days?" "There have been accidents in the palace one after another. The Empress Dowager really fell ill. Today, the doctor also went to see her. The Empress Dowager is not in a good mood." "Yes, there have been many accidents in the palace recently. Now even the Empress Dowager is not well. Purple butterfly, do you think there are demon stars?" Purple Butterfly suddenly did not understand the meaning of yuanyuechan. She looked at yuanyuechan suspiciously, "the meaning of princess is..." "Isn''t yuan Langyi the demon star? All the things happened after she left the cold palace. Her father and Empress Dowager trusted the astronomical phenomena, especially the Empress Dowager. As long as it is proved that yuan Langyi is the demon star, what do you think the father and Empress Dowager will do with her? Now the Empress Dowager has been very disgusted with her, because she still has an engagement with Dawei, so she has been tolerating it. As long as she provokes the Empress Dowager again, she will not tolerate it any more. " "What the princess said is reasonable. It''s just that qintianjian is a member of the emperor. It''s not easy for the princess to get through to qintianjian." Purple Butterfly reminds a way. Yuan Yuechan changed a posture and continued, "Zhang Ji is really a man of his father''s and is deeply trusted by his father. In addition, Zhang Ji is also the uncle of Nan Shiyin. I heard that Zhang Ji is afraid of his family and has never taken a concubine in the government. Mrs. Zhang loves nanshiyin very much. As long as nanshiyin can persuade Mrs. Zhang, it''s still feasible. Purple butterfly, I''ll write a letter and you''ll send it to the third brother. Nanshiyin has been accepted by the third brother. If the third brother speaks, she won''t refuse. " "I understand." "Go and prepare the pen and paper." "Yes." Purple Butterfly immediately go down to prepare, yuan Yuechan dead grasp the body under the brocade quilt, yuan Langyi, between you and me to die, you want to destroy me, I will never let you go. Yuan Langyi has arrived at the cold palace at the moment, accompanied by Mu Ling and Peixiang. Since she was brought back to the cold palace, song Yuzhen is waiting for her death every day. Although she doesn''t know who killed Xu Yun, it''s good for her to die. Xu Yun eventually dies in front of her, so she is satisfied. So the moment she saw yuan Langyi, she was not surprised. On the contrary, she seemed to have been waiting for a long time. She sneered, "I didn''t expect you to send me away." Chapter 297 "Song Yuzhen, I''m the one who has been fighting with you in recent months. Why do you want to attack my mother? If you have the ability, you should come at me." Yuan Langyi''s eyes are cold. She steps forward slowly and looks at Song Yuzhen coldly, as if she wants to cut her to pieces. Song Yuzhen is still wearing coarse cloth clothes. Her jacket has been damaged, revealing the cotton inside. Her hair is curled up, but there is no ornament on her head, just a silver hairpin. This is the only jewelry on her body. Thinking that Xu Yun had died, she was very happy in her heart and said with a laugh, "the person I hate most is her from beginning to end." "It''s her fault that you can''t get your father''s heart. You think your father will fall in love with you without my mother. Song Yuzhen, you are usually smart. How can this be so stupid. My mother didn''t steal anything from you. These things are not yours, and the Queen''s position hasn''t come to you. How can you dare to say that the position must be yours? If you lose, you don''t dare to admit it. No wonder your father is so tired of it. " "Now what does it matter if the emperor hates me? Anyway, Xu Yun is dead, and everyone can''t get it. He will not have peace in his heart all his life, so I can rest assured." Song Yuzhen turned her face and looked at the distance. She didn''t want to see this face similar to Xu Yun. "Yuan Langyi, even if you kill me, you won''t take revenge for your mother. You can''t take revenge for your mother in your life." Song Yuzhen then laughs. If she doesn''t guess wrong, someone has taken advantage of the loophole, which naturally makes her carry the black pot, even though she was going to kill Xu Yun. Originally thought that God was helping Xu Yun, now it seems that Xu Yun''s luck is not so good, she did not defend herself, is to leave yuan Langyi a hidden danger, she can''t deal with this little girl, can leave others to deal with. Langyi in the heart of the song Yuzhen, she will not be wondering what you mean After Song Yuzhen finished, she suddenly hit the pillar of the room heavily. Yuan Langyi only heard a bang. Then, song Yuzhen slipped down from the pillar. The vermilion pillar was covered with a lot of bright red blood. She lay on the ground, her eyes wide open, and blood gushed from her forehead. Yuan Langyi stood motionless, not a bit moved, suddenly remembered Xu Yun''s death, she also had a blood hole on her forehead, but the blood hole was knocked out with a stick. In a trance, song Yuzhen seems to have returned to her youth. At that time, she was also simple and yearning for harmonizing with her future husband. Who killed herself in the past. She hated Xu Yun all her life, but she also envied her all her life. What she got was what she could not find in her whole life. Yuan Langyi didn''t stay any longer. She quickly turned around and left the room. Muling and Peixiang quickly followed. Yuan Langyi doesn''t have so many feelings. It''s also a world of the jungle. Once, everyone was simple, but it''s not necessarily what they became. Everything comes from their own choice. Some people still remember their original intention, and some people have long abandoned it. She would like to always remember her original intention and her love for cangfeiyan. From Lenggong out, yuan Langyi turned a corner to Ningyu Pavilion. Chapter 298 I thought yuanyuechan would at least look gloomy and decadent, but I didn''t expect that I underestimated her completely. Although her appearance was ruined, yuanyuechan was calm, as if nothing had happened. She was still very elegant and even had a faint smile on her face. This psychological quality, she admired. The average person suffered such a heavy blow, not to say to die, at least will be depressed, but the moon Chan put his emotions very good. "Originally, I was afraid that my fourth sister would be upset. It seems that I think too much." Yuan Langyi sat at the table, holding a teacup in his hand, light mouth said. "That really let five younger sister disappointed, I always see open, the appearance is gone, sooner or later, one day, the appearance will decline." "According to the meaning of the fourth sister, we can wipe our neck now. Anyway, we will die sooner or later." Yuan Langyi raised her eyes to see yuan Yuechan, and there was a sharp flash in her eyes, "but the fourth elder sister really doesn''t have to worry about anything. The fourth elder sister is a princess. As long as her father orders, who dares to refuse. Even if the fourth elder sister looks disgusting, she can still marry her husband. With the fourth elder sister''s means, she will surely be able to subdue her husband''s son-in-law. In other words, the fourth elder sister really has nothing to worry about. " "Five younger sisters are not in the mourning hall. What are you doing here? I didn''t see that Wu Mei was sad. That''s right. If it wasn''t for imperial concubine Hong, how could Wu Mei have become a direct princess so soon? It''s a blessing in disguise. " Yuan Langyi put down the cup in her hand, went directly to the front of yuan Yuechan, raised her hand and slapped her face. Although the slap was not heavy, yuan Yuechan''s face was hurt. She suddenly showed her teeth and her face was deformed. "Five princesses, how can you be so arrogant?" One side of the purple butterfly see yuan Langyi hit people in public, heart DUNSHI gas, but immediately opened the mouth. "This slap is to let the fourth sister remember the rules well. Now my mother has been named Queen. The fourth sister should call her empress. How can she call her Defei again? The fourth sister always knows the rules best. Today, she suddenly forgot the rules. I''m afraid that the fourth sister will make a joke in front of others. I just want to wake up the fourth sister." In fact, yuanlangyi just wants to see how tolerant yuanyuechan is and how much she can endure. This slap really made yuanyuechan almost unable to restrain herself, but she forced down her anger. Seeing Purple Butterfly open her mouth, yuanyuechan reprimanded, "purple butterfly, where can you speak? Five younger sister is now the legitimate princess. I don''t know the rules. She teaches me a lesson, but it''s not like five Princess making amends." Purple butterfly a Leng, see yuanyuechan eyes full of warning meaning, she knew that yuanyuechan is not joking, quickly knelt down, "five Princess forgive me, just is the maid don''t understand the rules." Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "what''s the fourth sister doing? It scares the Purple Butterfly Girl. Don''t be surprised. I just couldn''t help it. Seeing that the fourth sister, who usually never makes mistakes, said something wrong, I was worried for a moment "It doesn''t matter. How can I quarrel with my five younger sisters? Just this slap really woke me up." Yuan Langyi secretly admires her patience. She is not an ordinary person. She is very calm. If she is a man, she definitely does great things. No wonder Yuan Xiao values her sister so much. It''s not unreasonable. Chapter 299 Such a strong psychological quality, such a person is really difficult to deal with, it seems that they have to spend a good mind, a good plan. "That''s good." "Five younger sister, I''m a little sleepy, and you have a lot of things to do. Why don''t you go back earlier?" "Take a good rest. I''ll see her another day." Yuan Langyi said that she had left yuan Yuechan''s room. When she saw yuan Langyi leave, yuan Yuechan''s face was frozen in an instant, and her face was still painful. She didn''t touch her face, and she didn''t speak. If her eyes could kill her, she could cut yuan Langyi to pieces now. Yuan Langyi left Ningyu Pavilion and went directly back to Hanxiang Pavilion. As soon as she returned to her room, Cang Feiyan appeared in front of her. Yuan Langyi supported her chin with her hand. On this day, she didn''t see Cang Feiyan, so she asked, "ah Yan, where are you today?" "I went to the palace to find my son-in-law to drink. I ran into something. Do you want to know?" Yuan Langyi nodded obediently, "well, what you have to say must not be a small thing. "I''ll tell you, but you''ll call me husband." Yuan Langyi''s face is helpless. Cang Feiyan starts to play a rogue again. She just looks at Cang Feiyan, "you really don''t say it." I don''t know why, Cang Feiyan was looked at by her, some lost their mind, involuntarily nodded, "say." With this word, Cang Feiyan looks annoyed and shakes his head. Yuan Langyi must be his nemesis. He can''t even resist her eyes. Seeing her looking at him like this, he nods for no reason. As if she knew magic, and she was willing to be controlled by her. Yuan Langyi pursed her lips. It turns out that this move is so useful to Cang Feiyan. I have to remember it well. It will be very useful in the future. "My husband-in-law and I were drinking outside. We just saw Nan Shiyin go to King Xiao''s house. I was bored and went in. What they talked about has something to do with you. Yuanyuechan is going to take action." Yuan Langyi is completely interested. She wants to know what yuan Yuechan will do next. She sits up straight and asks, "ah Yan, what are they going to do?" "Nanshiyin''s uncle is qintianjian." In a word, yuan Langyi understood their intention. This move is almost invisible. This time and space is very awed by the celestial phenomena, and they also believe that if you start from the celestial phenomena, you can kill her. Even if you don''t want her life, you can make her peel off her skin. The move that yuan Yuechan came up with is really extraordinary. It''s not peaceful in the palace recently. In addition to the astronomical phenomena, even if the emperor Zhaohe won''t get rid of her, it''s not necessary for the Empress Dowager. The emperor Zhaohe must have a knot in his heart and think that she is an ominous person. Once emperor Showa had this idea, her life would not be easy. Fortunately, Cang Feiyan found out about it, otherwise he would be very passive, even hard to explain. Thinking of this, she reached for Cang Feiyan''s hand and said, "how can I thank you?" "You can pay it back in a lifetime." Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "then I won''t make it. I will arrange it well and won''t give yuan Yuechan this chance." Cang Feiyan also knows that yuan Langyi will arrange it. She knows that she is not a useless person. What she is willing to do, Cang Feiyan will not stop her, but will help her in a timely way. He has no intention to completely block yuan Langyi behind him. Instead, he wants to give yuan Langyi a chance to experience and make her the most eye-catching woman in the world. She won''t be covered up by herself. He will always be with yuan Langyi. Chapter 300 "Why did you ruin the appearance of yuanyuechan?" I didn''t see Cang Feiyan before, but now I do. By the way, yuan Langyi asked. Cang Feiyan didn''t hide it either. He continued to tell yuan Langyi, "since I want to teach her a lesson, I naturally want to poke it to the pain. I''m very heavy with those two knives, which will inevitably leave obvious scars. No matter how skillful the doctor is, there is no way to get rid of this scar, but someone can do it." Yuan Langyi''s brain is very flexible. Before Cang Feiyan has said who that person is, yuan Langyi has already guessed, "is it AGU?" Cang Feiyan''s eyes are full of praise. His Langyi is smart, and it''s easy to understand. He continued, "it''s really AGU. Rouran has a lot of rare recipes. There''s one called peach blossom glue, which is specially used to remove scars. This is a royal secret recipe. It''s all in Princess Han''s hands. Ah Gu can get it. At that time, I will let people reveal the news. The fourth princess will be interested in it. Lang Yi, your chance will come. " "How do you know so well?" "I have said for a long time that Geser and I are old friends. If you want to know why it''s difficult, I will not let her go. If you want to make her suffer a little, how can my woman be bullied by others?" In a word, yuan Langyi has no idea that Cang Feiyan will arrange for her so carefully. This time, she wants to win yuanyuechan. She looks up at Cang Feiyan with gentle eyes and says, "ah Yan, you''ve been bothering." "If it''s for you, it''s no trouble." "What is that?" "Willingly." His eyes are too hot, yuan Langyi avoids Cang Feiyan''s eyes, some embarrassed to bow his head. "Langyi, I''ll keep watch with you at night." "Good." This time, Langyi directly responded. After dinner, yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan go to the Lingtang together. This time, there is no one else in the Lingtang. It''s quiet inside. It''s good that Cang Feiyan is around these days to make her happy. Otherwise, her heart is really uncomfortable. She dreams of Xu Yun several nights. Cang Feiyan pulled yuan Langyi to kneel on the ground and looked at the black coffin in front of him solemnly, "mother-in-law, although I haven''t officially married Langyi, in my heart, Langyi is already my princess, and you are also my mother-in-law. Although you can''t witness Langyi''s marriage with your own eyes, I promise you that I will take good care of her and love her all my life. I will never fail to live up to her if I only stay with her for the rest of my life. " After Cang Feiyan finished, she kowtowed her head very solemnly. Yuan Langyi knelt aside and looked at Cang Feiyan''s side face. At that moment, her eyes were red. These words made her very moved and at ease. Mother, do you see it? Don''t worry. I''ll be fine in the future. This is not only to Xu Yun, but also to his mother who has long passed away. Mom, I will be happy. This night, the two did not say anything, quietly guarding in the Lingtang, at this time, yuan Langyi is completely determined, no matter how things change, the man she is married. Cang Feiyan and Yuan Langyi are guarding in the Lingtang, while Zhuxing quietly touches Xuanhua Pavilion, where Yuanqian lives. After Xu Yun''s death, Zhuxing went to the Lingtang to find the poisonous needle, but he didn''t find it. This makes her feel a little uneasy, but yuan Langyi has never mentioned the existence of the poisonous needle in recent days. Therefore, she concludes that yuan Langyi does not know about it, so the poisonous needle she took is most likely element light, and the person who found Xu Yun''s body is also element light. Chapter 301 It''s just that she''s very strange. Isn''t element light very close to yuan Langyi? If she really took the poison needle, why didn''t she tell yuan Langyi all the time? It didn''t make sense to her. No matter what element said or not, she would take back the poisonous needle. So at night, Zhuxing went to Xuanhua pavilion to find the poisonous needle. At this time element light is still sleeping, bamboo star quietly into the element light room, she looked around, did not see the whereabouts of the needle, that thing is very small, if element light hide it, there is no way to find, it seems that can only force element light. Bamboo star covered his face, went to the bedside of element light, gently pushed element light. The misty element opened her eyes lightly, and suddenly felt that her neck was cool. It seemed that there was something cold against her neck. She moved, and there was a sharp pain on her neck. She noticed that the thing against her neck was a dagger. There was a figure beside the bed. She was holding a dagger to her neck. Because it was too dark, she couldn''t see what the man looked like. Element light scared, appears to scream out, bamboo star immediately put out his hand to cover element light''s mouth, "seven princesses had better not cry, otherwise I this knife can''t be merciful." Bamboo star deliberately changed the voice, the voice at the moment is also extremely cold, with a trace of lethality, there is a creepy feeling in the dark. Element light has never experienced this kind of thing, has long been scared of sleepless, but reluctantly let himself calm down, "who are you, what do you want to do?" "When Princess de died, the seventh princess took something. I came to get that thing." Elemental light suddenly understood what this person was doing. She was so scared that her hands were shaking, "you Did you kill empress de Fei? " "You took it, but I killed it." "That poisonous needle comes from Da Wei. Who are you from Da Wei? Why do you want to attack the empress de Fei?" Bamboo Star Cold hum a, "you ask too much, seven princesses, don''t want to die, then take out that poison needle, completely forget this matter, otherwise seven princesses also want to go to the empress of de imperial concubine very soon." "I lost that long ago." The element light tightly grasps the quilt under the body, because of too much force, the green tendons on the hand burst out, the knuckles turned white, and the hand trembled slightly again. "How can seven princesses give up such an important thing? Seven princesses, my patience is limited. It''s useless for the princess to keep that thing. On the contrary, it will affect the princess. Does the princess really want to die for a poisonous needle?" "It''s not really on me." "The princess doesn''t give it up, does she! Don''t blame me for being rude. " Bamboo star finish saying to order the element light acupoint, immediately she can''t move, element light heart a burst of tension, "what do you want to do?" "Don''t worry, princess. I won''t kill you." With that, he pulled up the wrist of Yuanqing, which had a scarlet sand on it. All the ladies and princesses had it to judge whether they were chaste or not. Therefore, it was more important than life for the unmarried girls. "The princess is only 13 years old this year. If she is broken, what will the princess do in the future?" "You How dare you... " Bamboo star sneers, "I dare not, princess, if you don''t hand over things, then don''t blame me for being impolite." Chapter 302 Yuan Yuan bites her lips lightly. Now Song Yuzhen is dead. She had planned to give yuan Langyi the poison needle and tell her the truth. Unexpectedly, someone came up with it before she said it. Is there any detailed work of Wei in the palace? She really can''t figure out that Xu Yun has nothing to do with Da Wei. Why did Da Wei send someone to kill her. Originally, she felt guilty for yuan Langyi. Now yuan Langyi takes care of her very much. If she conceals this, she feels sorry for yuan Langyi. Before, she only blamed her selfishness. See element light does not speak, bamboo star one hand covered element light''s mouth, the other hand opened the quilt to take off element light''s profane pants, this sudden action to element light scared not light, she desperately issued a whine voice. Bamboo star released hand, ask a way, "princess but plan to hand over this thing?" "I''ll give it to you." Element light difficult nod, eyes also some fear, bite the lip nod. "That''s right, princess. Why do I have to do it myself?" Bamboo star finished explaining the acupoint of element light, and personally escorted element light to find something. Soon element light took out the needle in the middle from a book. Bamboo star put away the needle and said contentedly, "the seventh princess had better completely forget this matter. If she told the fifth Princess about it, it would be more than breaking the palace sand. Now I know who the seventh princess is What are you doing, but the seventh Princess doesn''t know who I am, so she''ll do it for herself. " Leaving this sentence behind, Zhuxing has already left Xuanhua Pavilion by pointing the dumb hole of Yuanqing. Element light lying on the bed, forehead Qinchu fine sweat, the whole person seems to collapse, she really do not know who this person is, just feel very scared, just really scared to death. This time, she was really frightened by the bamboo star. For a moment, she did not dare to tell yuan Langyi about it. She admitted that she was afraid, afraid of death, and also afraid of those means. For the first time, she hated her timidity. The next day, Xu Yun''s funeral was held in accordance with the Queen''s etiquette, so it was very grand. All the civil and military officials and the royal family''s children came to see her off. Yuan Langyi wearing white clothes, standing in the crowd is still able to recognize at a glance, beauty can not be covered. This is the last journey. There is a lot of wailing among the civil and military officials. Many of them are due to their identity. If they don''t cry, they will be criticized. Yuan Cheng is really sad and almost can''t stand crying. Yuan Langyi, by contrast, has restrained herself a lot. Her face is heavy and she keeps her head down. She doesn''t like the scene of seeing off her relatives. She resists the death of important people. Therefore, she has always been indifferent and makes herself cold and heartless, so as to make her heart calm. I didn''t expect that in this time and space, she actually found herself, the feeling and feeling that she had not seen for a long time. The whole person has become a lot softer. Many times, she feels like yuan Langyi. All day long, yuan Langyi is tired. She looks at the yard where Xu Yun lives. Cang Feiyan pats her shoulder and holds her hand silently. He doesn''t understand the pain of parting, but he can feel the hurt in Yuan Langyi''s heart. I just want to be with her. After the great funeral, yuan Langyi went to greet emperor Zhaohe. She waited around Changping hall on purpose after paying respects. The purpose of her visit today was to meet nanlingyuan by chance. Now he is highly valued by Emperor Zhaohe and often goes to the palace, so it''s not difficult to meet him on the way. Chapter 303 After waiting for a while, he ran into nanlingyuan and saw that it was yuanlangyi. Nanlingyuan said hello to yuanlangyi. Yuanlangyi said with a faint smile, "don''t be polite, general Nan. Today I''m here to talk to general Nan about something. I don''t know if general Nan can take a step to talk to me." Nanlingyuan knows that yuanlangyi must have something to say. He nods and goes to a quiet place with yuanlangyi. Muling guards behind to prevent people from approaching. "If the princess has anything to say, just say it." Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "I know that general Nan is a pleasant person, so I won''t beat around the bush. Is Mr. Zhang, the emperor qintianjian''s uncle?" "That''s true. I don''t know why the fifth Princess mentioned it all of a sudden." "Lord Zhang has won the trust of his father and is good at watching astronomical phenomena. Some people use Miss nan to make a fuss on Lord Zhang and want to kill me with astronomical phenomena. What do general Nan think I should do?" Nanlingyuan is very surprised. Someone in yuanlangyi''s mouth clearly refers to yuanxiao. He also knows that nanshiyin is in love with Yuanxiao now. Is there anything she wants to do for Yuanxiao? How did yuan Langyi know about this? For the first time, he thought that the princess was really unfathomable. "Is there any misunderstanding in this? Shiyin should not be confused." "Of course, Miss Nan is not a fool, but she has a lover in her heart. It''s hard to avoid being taken advantage of. Miss Nan and I had a friendship, but we didn''t mean to embarrass Miss Nan. That''s why we came to find general Nan. With all due respect, I don''t think the third brother is a good match for Miss Nan. I''m afraid it will drag her down in the future. " Yuan Langyi looks at Nan Lingyuan with deep meaning. Before that, Nan Lingyuan didn''t have this idea. Now, Nan Lingyuan also has this feeling. He doesn''t want Nan Shiyin to marry Yuan Xiao again, but it''s hard to disobey the holy meaning. Emperor Zhaohe doesn''t give orders. As ministers, they can''t cancel their engagement without authorization. Today, Emperor Zhaohe obviously has no intention to let Yuan Xiao be the crown prince. No one knows what his plan is. However, the current situation is not optimistic. Some court officials mentioned that Yuan Xiao should be appointed as the crown prince, but they were severely reprimanded by Emperor Zhaohe. Later, no one dared to mention it. Now it seems that emperor Zhaohe has no intention to continue to use Yuan Xiao. The reason why the NANs have done nothing is that empress Wende has passed away. As a rule, all princesses and princesses have to be filial for three years, and the marriage between nanshiyin and Yuanxiao has to be postponed for three years. Nanlingyuan thinks Yuanxiao can''t bear it for three years. If Yuanxiao has an accident before he gets married, as long as the Nanjia doesn''t participate in it, it will not affect the Nanjia at that time. If nanshiyin helps Yuanxiao now, it will offend yuanlangyi and be implicated. Yuan Langyi said this to him today, which can be regarded as a reminder or a warning. Nanlingyuan always had a clear mind. Of course, she understood yuan Langyi''s meaning and immediately said, "princess, don''t worry, she will stop Shiyin. This time, she is really confused. She is straightforward. If she offends the princess, please forgive me." "It''s good for general nan to understand. I don''t want miss nan to be encouraged to take a road of no return. Now that the words have arrived, I''ll leave first. This matter will trouble general Nan." With that, yuan Langyi nods to nanlingyuan and leaves with caiyue. Nanlingyuan didn''t stay any longer. He quickly walked out of the palace and rushed to Zhang''s house, hoping to stop Zhang Ji. Chapter 304 Caiyue accompanies yuan Langyi back to Hanxiang Pavilion and can''t help asking, "why does the princess want to ask general nan to stop this matter? If he helps Miss Nan, it''s not a failure." Yuan Langyi tone is very determined, "he will not help Nan Shiyin do this kind of thing." "Why is the princess so sure?" "Nanlingyuan''s brain is not bad, and this kind of thing is not good for them. Moreover, Nanjia''s position has been neutral, and they have not publicly expressed their support for yuanxiao. At least nanlingyuan does not support yuanxiao. Now Yuan Xiao''s future is uncertain. Maybe the NANs also want to give up the marriage. It''s better for Nan Lingyuan to do it, but we can''t find Zhang Ji. It''s useful for him to find Zhang Ji. " Caiyue is a little incredible. She continues to say after yuan Langyi, "Miss Nan had a good relationship with the princess before. How could she do something harmful to the princess?" "No matter how good the friendship is, I can''t compare Yuan Xiao''s position in her heart. She is moved by Yuan Xiao." On the way back, caiyue suddenly stops. Yuan Langyi looks along caiyue''s eyes. Not far away, there is a couple of men and women pulling and tugging. Finally, the man holds the woman in his arms. The two men and women don''t know each other. They are Yuancheng and Nie ruzheng. Yuan Cheng is too brave to argue with Nie ruzheng in such a place. If she is seen, she doesn''t want to talk about the consequences. No matter what, Nie ruzheng is the emperor''s woman. Yuan Langyi walks over and snorts. Nie ruzheng pushes Yuan Cheng away in a hurry. She seems at a loss. "Langyi, I..." "Five younger sister, why are you here?" Yuan Cheng is also embarrassed. "Why am I here? I''m not the only one who can come here. Fortunately, I''m the one who can come here. If it''s someone else, how should elder brother explain? " "Five younger sister, all the people around me have gone. I just don''t want to lose ruzheng." Yuan Langyi''s tone is calm and cold. She also regrets for the two people''s affairs. But the royal family doesn''t do charity. It''s impossible to entangle the impossible things again. Unless emperor Zhaohe is dead now, the premise is that he is the next emperor, so that he can learn from Li Zhi. Otherwise, it''s basically impossible. "Big brother, you have lost it. If you do this now, ruzheng will not be able to come back to you. Neither of you will feel better. Ruzheng''s current identity, big brother still doesn''t understand." Nie ruzheng didn''t turn her head and forced back the tears in her eyes. "Langyi, it''s not strange for his royal highness Chengwang. I want to meet him." "Ruzheng, you..." Yuan Langyi sighed, but he didn''t know what to say. "Five younger sisters, I''ll ask my father to return the zither to me." Yuan Cheng made up his mind to ask emperor Zhaohe again. Now he has nothing left. He just wants to return to Nie ruzheng and her. "Brother, are you crazy? Have you ever heard the emperor give his own women to others? Even if you are her son, it''s impossible. For example, Zheng has a formal title. If you give her to her, it will become a joke of her father. How can he do such a thing? Don''t be stupid. " "Then let my father abolish me as a common man. I will leave Yanjing and take ruzheng to a place where no one knows us." Yuan Cheng said negatively. Yuan Langyi shook his head. "If you are a commoner, you can''t carry your shoulder or hand. What do you rely on to earn money, such as Zheng''s beauty? You don''t have martial arts, and what do you rely on to protect Zheng''s beauty? Do you know how dangerous the world is outside Chapter 305 "Brother, do you think you can live by drinking xibeifeng every day? Even if you want to drink it, God doesn''t have to give it to you. Brother, after so many things, can you be sober? Let''s accept the reality. Now you and ruzheng can''t be together. Maybe there will be this opportunity in the future. If you can''t let it go, wait." Nie ruzheng knows all these things. Yuancheng is a prince who enjoys all the glory and wealth. She has never suffered a bit, and she is reluctant to let Yuancheng live like that. She only came to see Yuancheng when she saw so many things happened recently and worried about him. She really can''t see Yuancheng any more. No matter what reason she became the emperor''s woman, it''s an unchangeable fate. "Your Highness, I won''t go with you. The emperor promised me to overturn the case for the Nie family. I''m still waiting. I won''t leave the emperor in my life. I ask the emperor. This is the only way I can repay him. Today, I came to see his royal highness Chengwang to tell him that I''m fine. I hope that his royal highness Chengwang can relax and don''t think about me any more. " Nie ruzheng tries to restrain herself, and her tone is very calm, just like the person in front of her has nothing to do with herself, but the emotion at the bottom of her eyes reveals her mind. She''s not willing. Yuan Langyi didn''t say anything. She wanted to help them, but she didn''t know how to help them. In the world of imperial power, imperial power is above everything else. This is the rule of survival in this world, which can''t be broken by anyone. "Ruzheng, I..." "I''ll leave first. We''ll never see each other again." Leave this sentence, Nie ruzheng leave in a hurry, her pace is very fast, for fear that slow will let Yuan Cheng see his tears. Yuan Cheng wants to catch up with him. Yuan Langyi stops him. "How about big brother catching up with him?" Yuan Cheng looked back, his eyes could not be described by words at the moment, it was very complicated, "Wu Mei, sometimes you really have a heart of stone. If you were me, what would you do?" "If I were you, I would not lose people at all." A word let Yuan Cheng suddenly speechless, his face is very ugly, yes, he lost Nie ruzheng, but his intention is to leave her beside him. Yuan Cheng didn''t say a word. He left in despair. Looking at Yuan Cheng''s back, yuan Langyi had some bad taste in his heart. As soon as yuan Langyi was ready to go back, he raised his eyes and saw Cang Feiyan. He saw the scene just now, but it was inconvenient for him to show up. So when they left, they came out. When they reached yuan Langyi, they reached out and held her hand. "Langyi, don''t feel bad. It''s not your fault." Yuan Langyi looked around and quickly pulled out her hand. "Ah Yan, this is outside. You should pay attention to it." "If someone comes near, I will know before you. Don''t be afraid, Langyi." Then he took yuan Langyi and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself for this. It''s not your fault." "I don''t blame myself, but I feel sad. Ruzheng has saved me twice. The first time, she blocked me. The second time, because I took off my baby, I know she is not happy now, but I can''t help her. If I can, I hope they will get married." Yuan Langyi says cruel words every time, trying to stop Yuan Cheng from doing impulsive things. In fact, her heart is also uncomfortable. Nie ruzheng is her friend. They have a close friendship, but she can''t help her. Chapter 306 She knew very well that emperor Zhaohe would not let Nie ruzheng go. The blind could see how much Yuan Cheng liked Nie ruzheng. If emperor Zhaohe wanted to, he would have found a reason to let Nie ruzheng go. The fact that emperor Zhaohe had not been moved proved that he did not mean it at all. He does love Xu Yun in his heart, but it doesn''t prevent him from having other women. This may be the so-called love of the emperor. "The key to this is the emperor. If he doesn''t mean it, no one else will be able to do it. The emperor''s women should keep it even if they don''t like it. It''s impossible to give it to the people below. It''s about the face of the royal family. It''s not easy to do this, unless there''s an appropriate time." Cang Feiyan took yuan Langyi''s hand and said as he walked. Yuan Langyi nodded, which she also understood. It was because she understood that she felt a headache. Emperor Zhaohe didn''t like Nie ruzheng very much. Even if he didn''t like it, he couldn''t give it to his son. Nie ruzheng was no longer a palace maid, but a formal concubine with a title. According to the generations, she was Yuan Cheng''s concubine. "Don''t say that. If you have a chance to think of another way, now you can only guarantee their safety. Ah Yan, when do you plan to go back?" Cang Fei said bitterly, "Langyi, you are not tired of seeing me!" "Well, I''ll wait for you to say that, and I''ll give orders." Yuan Langyi has a face on purpose. She knows that Cang Feiyan has been out for a while, and it''s time to go back to work. But because of her delay, Zhu Xing has clearly told yuan Langyi that she wants yuan Langyi to persuade Cang Feiyan. Cang Feiyan suddenly kisses yuan Langyi''s lips, but gently points it and pushes it away quickly. Yuan Langyi looks around in a hurry and says, "don''t make trouble." "Take it back, or I will kiss again." "You..." Yuan Langyi looks at Cang Feiyan helplessly. He plays a rogue again. Seeing that yuan Langyi didn''t speak, Cang Feiyan bullied him again. Yuan Langyi nodded in horror, "OK, I take back that sentence." Cang Feiyan just laughed contentedly, "that''s right." "Cang Feiyan, you..." "How is my king?" Cang Feiyan asked with a smile. Yuan Langyi is afraid of Cang Feiyan and kisses her again. She changes the words she wants to export to you. You are very good. "That''s right, Lang Yi. I''ll go back the day after tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about my father. I''ve already thought about my words." Yuan Langyi really has no way to take Cang Feiyan. She is afraid of delaying Cang Feiyan''s business. Since he is not afraid, she doesn''t say anything. She sternly warns, "don''t kiss me in the future." "Is Langyi a relative who hopes to be Wang Guangming?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Langyi speechless, speed up the pace, Cang Feiyan immediately catch up. After going to Zhang''s house, Nan Lingyuan returns to Nan''s house. With Nan Lingyuan''s persuasion, Zhang Ji doesn''t start with yuan Langyi. This matter passes quietly. This morning, Nan Lingyuan was practicing sword in his yard. Nan Shiyin came to him angrily, "brother, why do you want to take care of this matter, why do you want to go to my uncle?" Nanlingyuan put away his sword. On a cold day, he was still wearing very thin clothes, but he didn''t feel cold. Because of practicing the sword, there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead. When he saw nanshiyin, he knew why nanshiyin came. "Shiyin, you''re making friends with the fifth princess. How can you suddenly harm the fifth princess this time?" Chapter 307 Nan Shiyin, dressed in an orange red jacket, snorted coldly, "I really don''t mean to be an enemy with her, but she has done harm to Lord Xiao and his sister. She has done harm to my man to such a degree. Do I still have to stand by and watch? What does this matter have to do with my brother? We are the family, and you are turning your elbow out." "You and Xiao are not married yet. He is not your man, Shiyin. You are my sister. Naturally, I think for you. I do it for you. You also know the means of the fifth princess. Since she left the cold palace, how many people died in the palace. The song imperial concubine and the Xian imperial concubine are not her rivals. What are you doing here for no reason? Lord Xiao is cruel and ruthless. Now he has been rejected by the emperor. He is not a good match for you. Don''t get involved in these things to avoid getting into trouble. " "My brother is afraid of what she will do. Lord Xiao is my fiance. Naturally, I want to help him. Brother, in my eyes, Lord Xiao is the best match for me. If you stop me, you will not get along with me. No wonder I don''t recognize you." Nan Shiyin looks like she''s not afraid of heaven and earth. She did think about meeting yuan Langyi before. She didn''t expect that yuan Langyi had hurt Yuan Xiao to such a degree. Naturally, she didn''t like yuan Langyi, and Yuan Xiao was provoking him. "If Lord Xiao really loves you, how can he let you do these things and put you in danger?" South Lingyuan increased voice, some dissatisfied said. But at this time, Nan Shiyin couldn''t listen to anything. "I''m his fiancee. If I don''t do this, who will do it? I just want to share happiness and hardship with him. Brother, he''s my man. How can I watch him in danger and ignore him? The fifth princess is so kind-hearted. My brother helped such a woman. He knew she was so vicious, so he shouldn''t have found her that time. " "If you insist on interfering with these things, you will only affect the Nanjia family. Shiyin, listen to my advice, don''t provoke the fifth princess, don''t do anything, and give up the marriage when you have the chance. This is the most wise way." Nanlingyuan is a military general, forthright, also can''t say very delicate words, obviously his words have no use to nanshiyin, nanshiyin didn''t put his words in mind, just looked at nanlingyuan disappointedly, "in the end, you are afraid that I will implicate Nanjia, brother, don''t worry, I work alone, I will never involve Nanjia." With that, Nan Shiyin has turned around and ran out. Nan Lingyuan''s angry fist hits the tree trunk next to him. He understands Nan Shiyin''s temperament, and he is not afraid of what he thinks. He is also brave and has the strength to be fearless. Now, Nan Shiyin is completely convinced of Yuan Xiao. If she is incited by Yuan Xiao again, she doesn''t know what she will do. He believes that Nan Shiyin is willing to do anything for Yuan Xiao. It''s a silly girl. He never felt how sincere Yuan Xiao was to Nan Shiyin, but Nan Shiyin was completely moved. If he was his beloved girl, he would never let her do these dangerous things. Yuan Xiao deliberately let Nan Shiyin do it, obviously taking advantage of her. What can we do now? Yuan Langyi is kneeling in the Empress Dowager''s room in Yongfu palace. Cang Feiyan is leaving today. Originally, she was going to let Cang Feiyan make something to eat in the small kitchen. Unexpectedly, at this juncture, the Empress Dowager suddenly summoned her. All in all, this is the first time that the Empress Dowager summoned her after she left the cold palace. Chapter 308 The Empress Dowager doesn''t pay attention to the affairs of the harem, and she also avoids the Empress Dowager''s invitation. Therefore, people in the harem seldom have the chance to see the Empress Dowager. This time, she doesn''t know what the Empress Dowager specially wants to see her about. After the invitation, the Empress Dowager doesn''t ask her to get up. Yuan Langyi already has an ominous premonition in her heart. The Empress Dowager sat on the top chair. There was a faint smell of sandalwood in the room. After a long time, the Empress Dowager finally said, "Langyi, do you know what the AI family asked you to do?" "The grandson does not know, also hopes the grandmother to make clear." "Ai Jia doesn''t dare to be your grandmother. In the past, your biological mother confused the emperor and insisted on making her queen regardless of her opposition. Later, she let her pet the Queen''s palace. She charmed the emperor. Now you are not a fuel-efficient lamp. Since you came out of the cold palace, there has been no peace in the palace, no concubine Zhang, no concubine Xian, no concubine song, even no Chaoyun After entering the harem for so many years, there has never been a year like this year when the concubines with high scores have suffered losses one after another. What you have done is good Finally, the tone of the Empress Dowager is very heavy. Her disgust is obvious. She didn''t like Xu Yun in the past, and now she doesn''t like yuan Langyi, especially after so many things happened in the harem. "Grandmother, their death was not the work of their grandchildren, and their grandchildren are lucky to live to this day. It''s not the grandson''s fault to make her worried and upset. The grandson pleads for mercy, and the grandson doesn''t want to happen. It''s just that the Song family has been chasing after the grandson, and the grandson has no choice. " Yuan Langyi has a sincere attitude. People who can sit on the Empress Dowager are not simple people. The Empress Dowager has been up and down in the harem for decades, and has never seen anything before. In front of her, yuan Langyi does not dare to be presumptuous. "The harem never stops. You can only say that you are too smart, but you are too anxious. No matter who is right or who is wrong, there are several people in the harem whose hands are clean. If it''s not too much, the harem will just turn a blind eye. But you have caused so many things in a few months, and the balance of the harem has been completely broken by you. Now people are in a panic. It''s your fault It''s my sin "It''s really the fault of my grandson. He is young and full of vigor. It''s hard to avoid things he can''t think about. I hope my grandmother will forgive me." Yuan Langyi understands what the Empress Dowager means. It doesn''t matter who is right or who is wrong for her. The important thing is that the harem doesn''t look like it. That''s what the Empress Dowager cares about. She doesn''t want to do so much, but there''s really no choice for some things. If you don''t do it, you''ll die. She has to take the move or take the initiative, or she will die. "Yuechan''s face is what you did! Lang Yi, you are so vicious when you are young, and you are so cruel to your compatriots and sisters. Do you want to help Da Wei deal with Beiliang in the future? " The Empress Dowager said harshly. "The grandson dare not, the grandson has no such intention, also has no such ability." Yuan Langyi pleads guilty in a hurry, and she knows very well that it''s not easy to get away today. The Empress Dowager finds her not to beat her, but to punish her. Just now, she clearly sees a trace of lethality in her eyes. "Do you have such a mind? Do you understand that you have great ability? I''m afraid that when you marry Dawei, it''s not to maintain the stability of the two countries. In the future, you will only help Dawei to embarrass Beiliang. This hidden danger will never remain. " Chapter 309 Although the Empress Dowager is old, she is not confused. She knows that one day there will be a war between Beiliang and Dawei. Yuan Langyi is ruthless. In the future, she is afraid that she will help Dawei deal with Beiliang. With her resourcefulness, the Empress Dowager is very worried and wants to get rid of yuan Langyi. As long as she''s not married, yuan Langyi is from Beiliang. Even if she''s killed, Da Wei can''t control her. At that time, he''ll send someone else to make peace with her. "The empress dowager, whose grandson is from Beiliang, remembers all her life how she helped others to deal with her home country." Yuan Langyi can feel that the Empress Dowager is not joking. She really wants to kill herself. Now she is in Yongfu palace, and Muling is left outside. She doesn''t know what''s going on inside. It''s all the Empress Dowager''s people, and she can''t resist. Now the way she can think of is to delay time, attract Muling''s attention, and let Muling find someone. "Instead of taking such a risk, the water poured out by the married daughter is better to end you now and return peace to the harem. Go underground and honor your biological mother!" Yuan Langyi suddenly cried out, "grandmother, do you really have the heart to kill your grandson? Grandchildren really don''t have that kind of mind. I beg my grandmother to let them go. " Mu Ling is a martial arts practitioner. She has a very good ear. This shout attracted Mu Ling''s attention. Although she couldn''t hear what yuan Langyi said, she knew something was wrong inside. Otherwise yuan Langyi wouldn''t make such a big noise. Yuan Langyi usually spoke in a low voice, let alone in the Empress Dowager''s place. Hearing yuan Langyi''s voice raised suddenly, the Empress Dowager frowned, "you shut up, will someone come to save you, Mammy Zhang, do it." Mammy Zhang nodded to the mothers waiting by. Immediately, some fierce looking mothers came over and prepared to hold yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi looked at the mothers. Their sharp eyes made them surprised. The princess was young but full of momentum. "You don''t have to follow me. Since grandmother doesn''t want to believe in her grandson and insists on killing her, she can''t escape. I''ll come myself to prove her innocence. Grandmother, believe it or not, her grandson always remembers that she is from Beiliang, and marrying to Dawei is also for the stability and peace of the two countries." Yuan Langyi''s attitude is still very sincere, but this attitude does not move the Empress Dowager who is determined to kill yuan Langyi. She still wants to get rid of yuan Langyi. Several mothers looked at the empress dowager, waiting for her sign. When the Empress Dowager saw that yuan Langyi was still cooperative, she nodded to Mammy and asked them to step aside. After all, she was a princess, and it was not good to die. "I didn''t expect you to be so cooperative." "Grandson knows that it''s useless to say anything at the moment. In recent months, grandson has been bothered by his grandmother. It''s because grandson is unfilial. The Empress Dowager wants grandson''s life, so grandson dare not have a second word." Yuan Langyi kneels on the ground straight, his tone is neither humble nor overbearing, and he doesn''t plead for himself. "It looks like a princess. After you die, today''s affairs will not be disclosed. You are still princess duanrou, and the emperor will bury you in mourning." Yuan Langyi doesn''t mind what happens after she dies. What she wants is to live. It doesn''t matter where she dies and how she dies. Soon, the little maid of honor sent a tray with a blue and white porcelain bowl filled with black medicine juice. If she guessed correctly, it should be highly toxic poison. Now that she knows it is highly toxic, there is no need to scan it with a chip. Chapter 310 Mammy Zhang took the tray from the little maid of honor and went to yuan Langyi. She said to yuan Langyi without expression, "five princesses, please! There is no pain in this poison. You can go with ease. " Yuan Langyi holds up the blue and white porcelain bowl on the tray. The Empress Dowager stares at her all the time and pays attention to her every move. She doesn''t say anything, as if she is just an unrelated person. Yuan Langyi sighs in her heart that this grandmother is vicious. She actually poisoned her granddaughter. No wonder the royal family is indifferent. It''s not that ordinary grandmothers can do such things. Of course, she will not die like this. Her body is just flesh and blood. If she takes this bowl of medicine, she will definitely die. If she dies like this, she will not close her eyes. She had already died in an accident and would never let it happen again. She took the bowl and slowly sent it to her lips. When she was about to touch her lips, she suddenly loosened her hand and heard a crack. The blue and white porcelain bowl fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The medicine in the bowl splashed all over the place, and a lot of it splashed on yuan Langyi''s skirt. Next to the old woman''s face suddenly changed, the Empress Dowager''s face is completely gloomy down, the original she is playing this move. Yuan Langyi pretended to be in a panic and quickly pleaded guilty, "grandma, grandson didn''t mean to, just grandson was too scared, so he couldn''t hold the bowl." "If this bowl is spilled, you can prepare another bowl. Yuan Langyi, you can''t escape." The Empress Dowager nodded to mammy Zhang and motioned her to go down to prepare another bowl. Mammy Zhang soon withdrew. Yuan Langyi of course knows that there will be another bowl. Her purpose is not to make the Empress Dowager unable to kill her, but to delay time. The Empress Dowager can''t kill her with a knife. It''s unlucky to see the blood. No matter what, she''s also a princess. She can''t die too ugly. She did here, the rest of the things can only be left to fate, hope that wood Ling quickly find someone to save her. At the moment, it is foreign aid that can save her. No one in Yongfu palace can save her. "Grandson didn''t want to escape. He was really too nervous just now, so he couldn''t hold the bowl. Grandma, don''t be angry. Grandson can''t afford it." The Empress Dowager is not angry. She is almost fuming. There is no offense in Yuan Langyi''s words. She is respectful everywhere. People can choose the right place, but she is really against her again. This granddaughter is really not simple. All of a sudden, the atmosphere completely froze, and the palace people who were guarding the side did not dare to go out of the atmosphere. They all hung their heads. They all knew that the Empress Dowager was angry. Although the Empress Dowager usually looked very kind and didn''t take charge of affairs, she was not a person without means. Yuan Langyi is also very nervous at the moment. The next time the poison is delivered, she can''t even fall. The Empress Dowager will let people press her to pour it down. What she can delay now is just such a little time. When the atmosphere is stiff to the extreme, Mammy Zhang comes over with a bowl of poison in her hand. Yuan Langyi holds her fists tightly in her sleeve, but her face is still calm. She has a plan in her heart. The place where she kneels is not far from the Empress Dowager. At that time, she can only rush to hold the Empress Dowager. In this way, she can get a ray of life for herself, or she will die. She can''t just wait to die. Mammy Zhang is getting closer and closer to her. She''s just getting ready to get up when someone comes in. There''s a lot of noise outside. Then yuan Langyi sees a familiar figure. How can he come? Chapter 311 Despite the obstruction, Cang Feiyan rushes in, followed by bamboo star and wood spirit. Cang Feiyan raises his hand to knock over the poison in Mammy Zhang''s hand. With a clear sound, the medicine juice splashes around again. Cang Feiyan was wearing the clothes of the inner prison. The Empress Dowager didn''t recognize Cang Feiyan. She said in a fierce voice, "how dare you. This is Yongfu palace. It''s not enough for a group of slaves to be so reckless again." The Empress Dowager''s words are full of momentum. The bodyguards who heard the news surrounded them. This is the harem. It''s not proper for Cang Feiyan to appear here. Yuan Langyi was worried, "ah Yan, what are you doing?" "Don''t be afraid. I''m fine." Cang Feiyan picked up yuan Langyi and protected her behind him. Fortunately, he arrived in time, otherwise yuan Langyi would die in the hands of the Empress Dowager. Muling and Zhuxing are ready to fight, while yuan Langyi is very worried. This is Yongfu palace. If they do, the guards of the inner palace will keep pouring in. At that time, they can''t get rid of them. What''s more, the Empress Dowager will not let them go. Once they do, the consequences will be unimaginable. Yuan Langyi just wanted to speak, but Cang Feiyan had already spoken first. Her tone was indifferent. "As a grandmother, the Empress Dowager wanted to poison her granddaughter. Her ruthlessness really opened my eyes." At this time, Cang Feiyan is completely like a different person. He puts away his usual giggle and exudes a cold and solemn atmosphere all over his body. Although the other party is yuan Langyi''s grandmother, Cang Feiyan is really angry to see her treat yuan Langyi like this. The Empress Dowager had seen him, so he also had to cover up. Looking at the Empress Dowager coldly, the anger in her eyes was obvious. The Empress Dowager was also surprised. Originally, she thought that the people who burst in suddenly were palace people around yuan Langyi. Unexpectedly, it was Cang Feiyan. He didn''t return to the great Wei long ago. How could he suddenly be in the palace and still wear eunuch''s clothes. Is he hiding around yuan Langyi all the time? The Empress Dowager''s anger is even worse when she thinks of this. Although they have an engagement, they haven''t got married yet. They actually leave Cang Feiyan in the palace. If it''s spread out, the royal family will lose face. "This is the imperial palace of Beiliang. I don''t know why the sixth Prince is here?" "Why don''t I come to visit Langyi? I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing just after I came here. The empress dowager, Langyi is Wang''s fiancee. You have no right to hurt Langyi. " Cang Feiyan had a strong attitude and was aggressive. "Langyi is still a member of the yuan family, but she is still unmarried. How can she teach her granddaughter a lesson to the sixth prince? This is the palace of the northern Liang Dynasty. How can the sixth Prince explain if he breaks into the back palace without anyone?" After all, the Empress Dowager has been floating in the harem for decades, and her momentum will not be bad. Under the pressure of Cang Feiyan, she asked coldly. "I have one thing to send to Langyi, that is to see Langyi. Won''t the Empress Dowager allow it?" "If you come to see Langyi, the sixth Prince needs to be served by a eunuch." "I will wear whatever I like. Does the Empress Dowager have to take care of such things?" Cang Feiyan put away her momentum and said in a leisurely tone, "the Empress Dowager has asked the emperor for instructions about the marriage between the two countries. My king likes Langyi very much, but the Empress Dowager wants to poison Langyi. Is this deliberately destroying the marriage between the two countries? I want to ask your emperor what he means." Chapter 312 "Wanton, now the sixth Prince is in Shengdu. What evidence do you have to prove that you are the sixth prince? Come on, take them. " The Empress Dowager was very angry. Cang Feiyan dared to talk to her like this and intruded into the harem. It was clear that he didn''t pay attention to them. "Ah Yan, you..." Seeing that the scene is already out of control, yuan Langyi is very worried and doesn''t know how it will end. Cang Feiyan whispered in her ear, "Langyi, I''ve asked someone to inform the emperor." Yuan Langyi just calmed down a little. This kind of situation can only find emperor Zhaohe, otherwise the situation is not good. The bodyguard had already started, and Zhuxing and Muling were ready to fight. At this time, there was a loud cry, "stop it." Hearing this voice, the Empress Dowager''s face darkened. She knew that it was impossible. Everyone stopped and knelt down to salute. Yuan Langyi knelt down. Cang Feiyan didn''t need to kneel down to salute because he was not from Beiliang. He just needed to stand up to salute. Wearing bright yellow court clothes, Emperor Zhaohe first saluted the Empress Dowager. Then he glanced at the bodyguard and waved the bodyguard back. Then he respectfully asked, "mother, what''s the matter?" "Emperor, you''re here just in time. The Empress Dowager somehow wants to stab Langyi with poison wine. If our king arrives here later, Langyi will die. Langyi is our king''s fiancee. The Empress Dowager has poisoned Langyi. Doesn''t she want to marry Dawei?" Now Cang Feiyan is the representative of the great Wei Dynasty, so he has the courage to speak to Emperor Zhaohe. He was surprised that Cang Feiyan suddenly came to the palace of Beiliang. Emperor Zhaohe was surprised that Cang Feiyan appeared here quietly. The guards of the palace are really useless. Emperor Zhaohe asked all the people to get up, and then he said, "when the sixth prince came, he didn''t say hello. There must be some misunderstanding. How can the Empress Dowager embarrass Langyi? Mother, don''t you think so?" At the moment, the Empress Dowager didn''t want to make a big deal, so she took the words from emperor Zhaohe, "what the emperor said is that the AI family just hasn''t talked to the child Langyi for a long time, so she came here to talk with the AI family. What kind of poisonous wine is on the ground? It''s tonic. The AI family is looking at Langyi''s weak body and specially mends her body. The sixth Prince misunderstood her and rushed to the AI family. All of a sudden, the AI family didn''t know what to do. " Yuan Langyi snorts coldly in her heart. The Empress Dowager is looking for steps to go down. The identity of the Empress Dowager is different. Now that there are steps, everyone has to follow them. Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "the sixth Prince is too tight, Zhang Erchen. Seeing that the first time he came to his grandmother''s side, he came in for such a long time. That''s why he rushed in impulsively and was misunderstood by the guards." Yuan Langyi then turned to the Empress Dowager and began to plead for Cang Feiyan, "grandmother, this time it''s the sixth prince who is reckless. If you have a large number of adults, don''t worry about it with the sixth prince. It''s all a misunderstanding." After all, Cang Feiyan was a younger generation, and he began to plead guilty, "empress dowager, this time it''s my king who has offended me. I really cherish Langyi. That''s why I''m so nervous. I hope the Empress Dowager will forgive me." "It''s a misunderstanding. To be clear, it''s also a blessing for Langyi that liuwangye cherishes Langyi so much, but now Langyi is still in the period of filial piety, and the wedding will be postponed." "I am willing to wait for Langyi. She is the one I love deeply. I hope Langyi will wait for me to marry her. If there is any damage, I don''t know what I will do when I feel sad." Chapter 313 Although Cang Feiyan was smiling, his eyes were cold. Everyone could understand the meaning of the words. Emperor Zhaohe was a little unhappy, but he didn''t break out. He said with a smile, "Lang Yi is a blessed man. Of course, he will be fine. The sixth Prince is just waiting. It''s just that this is the inner palace. It''s not convenient for the sixth prince to come here again." "I just came to see Langyi. I''m going back to Shengdu soon." "I haven''t finished playing chess with the sixth Prince last time. I''ll continue to play today." Emperor Zhaohe locked the door and took Cang Feiyan to the Changping palace. Yuan Langyi also left Yongfu palace. Seeing them leave, the Empress Dowager''s face suddenly became cold. Cang Feiyan was clearly threatening them just now. With this time, she can''t kill yuan Langyi any more. Emperor Zhaohe won''t let her do it. Cang Feiyan says so. Of course, she knows the powerful relationship. "Empress dowager, the sixth Prince loves the fifth princess so much. The emperor attaches great importance to this marriage and will never let the Empress Dowager do it again. What shall we do next?" Mother Zhang ordered someone to clean the debris on the ground, and then she asked. The Empress Dowager sat down on her chair and sighed, "I really can''t lay hands on her any more. The sixth Prince protects her like this. In the future, I''m afraid she will forget her home country and help the sixth prince with peace of mind. If I turn around to deal with Beiliang, it''s really not worth the loss. The emperor certainly does not believe that she will do this kind of thing, who let her be Xu Yun''s daughter, but the sad family does not believe her, this little girl''s mind is too cruel, even if can''t kill her, also must have can contain her thing "Queen Wende has passed away, and the relationship between the five princesses and his royal highness Chengwang is not intimate. Who else can contain the five princesses?" The Empress Dowager thought carefully, and suddenly thought of a person. This time she said, "mammy Zhang, who is good with that girl in the whole harem?" "If you want to make friends, I''m afraid it''s only Nie Guiren. Nie Guiren blocked the sword for the fifth princess before, and the fifth princess came out of Shenxing department thanks to Nie Guiren''s help. Does the Empress Dowager want to start from Nie Guiren?" The Empress Dowager''s eyes are deep, "it''s her, otherwise this little girl will turn the sky." "What is the Empress Dowager going to do?" "It''s still a long time. You''ll know that I''m tired after such a disturbance. Help me to have a rest." Mammy Zhang held the Empress Dowager respectfully and said, "yes, the Empress Dowager." Yuan Langyi went back to Hanxiang Pavilion and remembered the scene just happened. She felt a lingering fear. She was so cruel that she didn''t think that the Empress Dowager had killed her. She didn''t pay attention to the Empress Dowager and poisoned her granddaughter. Caiyue patted her chest. "It''s good for the princess to come back. She''s scared to death. The Empress Dowager won''t embarrass the princess any more." "After this time, my father will certainly say hello to the Empress Dowager. She won''t poison me any more, but she won''t take back those thoughts that want to get rid of me. She''s being watched by the Empress Dowager. That''s a real trouble." Yuan Langyi frowns. The Empress Dowager is the mother of emperor Zhaohe, and Emperor Zhaohe can''t embarrass his mother. Originally, Beiliang paid great attention to filial piety, which caused such a number one person. It''s a real trouble. She didn''t notice that the Empress Dowager was yuan Langyi''s mother. Who could have thought that her grandmother would kill her granddaughter. Thinking of Cang Feiyan''s words, she felt warm in her heart. If Cang Feiyan didn''t stand up, she didn''t know what would happen? Just thinking about it, suddenly Muling came in and reported in a low voice, "princess, the sixth Prince is coming." Chapter 314 Yuan Langyi nodded and motioned for others to go out. Caiyue and Peixiang left the room wisely. Now they are used to cangfeiyan''s existence and his sudden appearance. Seeing yuan Langyi, Cang Feiyan looked at yuan Langyi up and down. "If you''re OK, I''m scared to death today." "How can I be in trouble when you come here? Ah Yan, it''s you who saved me today." Yuan Langyi said, leaning against Cang Feiyan''s arms, with a soft voice. "I should have protected you." "I don''t need protection." "Sometimes it''s needed, like now." "If you talk to the Empress Dowager like this, you won''t be afraid to stop." Cang Feiyan didn''t care, "it''s their business. As long as you are safe, I don''t believe that the Empress Dowager really dares to kill me as a fake. Cang Feiyan really can''t fake it." Yuan Langyi raised his head, "I really can''t help you." Cang Feiyan put his chin against yuan Langyi''s head. "I''m leaving tonight. I really can''t bear it. What should I do?" Yes, there are still three years left. Yuan Langyi suddenly feels that the time is very long, especially long. For the first time, she hopes that the time will pass faster. "It''s going to be the end of the new year. I''ll see you after the end of the new year." "How can I do that? After the new year, how about I take you to a place?" "Where to?" Cang Feiyan is not willing to tell yuan Langyi, sold the pass, "then you will know." "Well, I''ll follow you anywhere." "It''s OK to ask for food?" Cang Feiyan asked casually. "Begging also needs skill. Do you know how to beg?" Cang Feiyan originally expected yuan Langyi to say a word of life and death, but she doubted whether she knew how to ask for food. The thought in her mind was really different from other people. "I don''t understand. Please teach me." "I''m not going to teach such a hopeless thing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the helpless expression on Cang Feiyan''s face, yuan Langyi couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, she kisses Cang Feiyan''s face and says, "Bon voyage." Cang Feiyan steadied yuan Langyi''s lips and said vaguely, "only in this way can the wind go with him." That night, Cang Feiyan left Yanjing and went out of the gate of Yanjing. He looked at the gate from a distance. Langyi, you wait. We will meet again soon. Although he was reluctant to let yuan Langyi be wronged before, now compared with his life, those are nothing. It''s too dangerous here. He can''t let yuan Langyi stay here all the time. He changed his mind. He can''t wait for three years. He wants to marry yuan Langyi as soon as possible. He didn''t tell yuan Langyi that he will pit yuan Langyi again. Of course, I still can''t let her know. This time I have to ask Xu Yue and Hu Bingyan for help. Although yuan Langyi didn''t give up in her heart, she didn''t leave a word. She knew that they would meet again soon. She didn''t know why she had such an idea in her heart. Did not expect that own idea really accurate, she really soon saw Cang Fei speech. When yuanyuechan heard about Yongfu palace, she expected the Empress Dowager to kill yuanlangyi. Unexpectedly, yuanlangyi left Yongfu palace unharmed. She clapped her hand on the dresser and spilled all the powder on it. "Don''t be angry, princess. Now the Empress Dowager has killed the fifth princess. The fifth princess''s life will not be easy. Now the Empress Dowager is the biggest in this palace. No matter how smart the fifth princess is, she can''t help it." Chapter 315 "What''s the trouble with her? The Empress Dowager can embarrass her in public. She''s not such a carefree person. She''s just lucky. I heard that the sixth prince saved her. In this way, it''s very likely that they are the ones who ruined my appearance. It''s really tiresome for them to sing together before they get married." When she thinks of her face, yuanyuechan has a feeling that she can''t face it. Her wound has healed, but there are two very deep scars on her face. Although she has repeatedly warned herself not to care, after all, she is a beautiful woman, how can she really not care, just comfort herself. "There''s no news from qintianjian. It''s probably not going to happen. Princess, what should we do?" "Nanshiyin is also useless. This kind of thing can''t be done." "Miss Nan had a little friendship with the fifth princess before. Maybe she was soft hearted. That''s why she didn''t do it." "No matter what reason she didn''t do it, I will never give up. The envoys of Rouran kingdom are coming these two days." Purple Butterfly stood behind the moon Chan and nodded, "it''s really coming." Every year, the tribute is sent to Rouran in the northern part of the country. It''s just that the identity of this year''s tribute delivery is relatively high. Both the big prince and the third prince have come. In previous years, a prince has been sent here. This is the job of the third prince. I don''t know why the big prince also came here. "It''s said that Rouran''s eldest prince has also come this year. That eldest prince is very nice and has no rules. If you see five younger sisters, what do you think he will do?" Purple butterfly was surprised, "the princess wants to..." Yuan Yuechan sneered, "if she destroys my face, then I will destroy her innocence, so that she can no longer marry Da Wei. Moreover, you also find that ah Gu has peach blossom glue in his hand. At that time, I used five younger sisters to exchange peach blossom glue with him." "I''ll listen to the princess then." Purple Butterfly respectfully said, yuanyuechan this just feel a little more comfortable, she reached out and stroked her face, the wound is still a little painful, she frowned, now in fact, she did not dare to look at this face for a moment, destroyed the face, even if married later, I am afraid the husband-in-law will not take her in mind, which man does not love beauty. Thinking of this, she was upset. At that time, she had to find a way to get peach blossom glue. She also asked people to ask about scar removal. When she heard that peach blossom glue had a wonderful effect, she was hopeful and determined to get peach blossom glue. Two days later, the envoys of Rouran Kingdom arrived in Yanjing. They brought 100 sweaty BMWs, fur of many animals, liquor on the grassland, and many local specialties. Emperor Zhaohe personally met them at the gate of the palace and hosted a banquet at the Taiping hall in the evening. You princes and princesses, as well as several high-ranking concubines and important ministers of the court all attended the banquet in the evening. Rouran came from the grassland. His clothes were rough, and they were all broad robes. He was also very tall, especially AGU. He was a little fat, and his skin was rough. Compared with Geser, he was a big man. Yuan Langyi is wearing a light pink dress. The color is very light, and her face only has a little light makeup. She is very elegant, but she can''t hide her beauty. Chapter 316 Seeing her, agudu couldn''t move his eyes. Although he was drinking with a big bowl, his eyes were on her all the time. He had heard that there were many beauties in the North Liang Dynasty, so he came here specially. He didn''t expect that the princess was really beautiful, just like a fairy. How could they have such a beautiful girl on the grassland. This kind of vision makes yuan Langyi a little uncomfortable. After sitting for a short time, she retreats on the pretext of discomfort. After yuan Langyi retreats with Mu Ling and caiyue, AGU, who has been paying attention to yuan Langyi, immediately retreats. Ah Gu is bold, and Rouran has no defense between men and women. After catching up with yuan Langyi, ah Gu directly stops yuan Langyi, looks up and down at yuan Langyi, and does not hide the amazing color in his eyes. "The princess is beautiful." "Presumptuous." Mu Ling sees that a Gu stares at yuan Langyi like a prey, and then blocks yuan Langyi in front of him and scolds him. "Who are you? You dare to talk to me like this. Get out of here." Seeing that Mu Ling disturbed his interest, ah Gu was very angry and showed his impatient expression. Yuan Lang Yi nodded to Mu Ling and motioned for mu Ling to step down. Her expression was cold, "prince, she is my close maid. Men and women don''t accept each other. What''s more, I have an engagement. It''s inconvenient for me to see the prince in private. Please go back." Although yuan Langyi spoke politely, he was not happy. Although he knew that ah Gu was a good girl, he didn''t expect that he was so blatant. His obscene appearance was disgusting. Ah Gu drank a lot of wine, and now he was a little drunk. Looking at yuan Langyi, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "I''ve never seen a beauty like the princess. How tender the face and skin look, it must feel very comfortable." AGU said that he couldn''t help reaching out his hand and wanted to touch yuan Langyi''s face. Muling quickly grabbed AGU''s hand and twisted it with force. The painful AGU yelled. Although he was strong and good, he didn''t have the same martial arts as Muling. Therefore, Muling could easily control him. AGU didn''t expect that there were so fierce little girls in the Central Plains. "If you dare to be rude to the princess again, I''ll break your hand immediately." Yuan Langyi motioned for caiyue to stay aside and looked at AGU with a smile, "prince, is it painful?" Why doesn''t it hurt? Muling just needs to exert a little more, and AGU''s hand will be broken. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m the VIP of Beiliang. The princess can''t do this to me." "The distinguished guests will not know that I have an engagement and speak foul language. Prince, this is Beiliang, not Rouran. We have to abide by the rules here, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." Yuan Langyi looks at Wen Wen quietly. Ah Gu thinks that she is a delicate beauty. He is the eldest son of Rouran Khan, so he can do whatever he likes in Rouran. No one dares to refuse him. Unexpectedly, he has met such a big nail in Beiliang, which makes him very unhappy. "You''re just a weak woman. What else can you do to me? Otherwise, I''ll be rude and strip you." Yuan Langyi frowns and nods to Mu Ling. Mu Ling releases his hand and points a Gu''s acupoints. Suddenly, a Gu can''t move and can only stare. Yuan Langyi''s eyes flashed a cold light. This kind of vision made ah Gu stunned. How could this little girl have such powerful momentum. She knows that a Gu is a good girl, and it is certain that she will be fascinated by her. Today, she wants to make a Gu completely lose interest in her, and she will be afraid to see her next time. Chapter 317 Although a Gu looks fierce, in her eyes, she is just a brave and resourceless paper tiger. "Why do you think I came here? It''s a deliberate way to lead you here. I don''t want to disturb you. It''s a remote place. No one will come here at all. Besides, I have a good thing to give to the prince." Ago, ah Gu thought yuan Langyi was very beautiful. Now, seeing yuan Langyi''s cold side, he regretted provoking yuan Langyi. After all, this is Beiliang. He can''t do anything he likes. He just drank more wine and was stunned. "What do you want to do?" Yuan Langyi nods to Mu Ling again. Mu Ling understands yuan Langyi''s meaning and takes out a black porcelain vase from her arms. She pours the contents of the porcelain vase on ah Gu. It''s some green insects. As soon as she arrives at ah Gu, she begins to wriggle. Ah Gu''s eyes seem to protrude. There is a tumult in her stomach and she is about to vomit. This is what Geser told them. AGU is tall, but he has a fatal weakness, that is, he is afraid of insects. When he sees these insects, he will vomit. "Prince, these little things are cute. I usually like these little things best. I have many of them there. Now they are a little hungry. The prince might as well feed them. When they are full, they will go away naturally." Yuan Langyi said, personally picked up a worm and put it on AGU''s face. Although AGU couldn''t move, the skin on his face still twitched, which showed how scared he was. Seeing that yuan Langyi, who is as beautiful as flowers, likes these disgusting things, ah Gu has no interest in Yuan Langyi for a moment. He just wants to stay away from this woman. "What''s the matter, prince? It seems to be very uncomfortable. Do you like these gadgets very much? Why don''t I put them in the prince''s clothes? It''s so cold outside, don''t frostbite them. " "You get rid of these things, or..." "Or what?" Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "this is Beiliang. What can the prince do for me?" "There are princesses like you in Beiliang. It''s not said that all the princesses in Beiliang are knowledgeable and good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Unexpectedly, the princesses like to make these things." "My personal love is different. I like these things. In terms of temperament, I can''t compare with the fourth elder sister, and I''m not as knowledgeable as the fourth elder sister. It''s a pity that her appearance is ruined. It''s said that the eldest prince has peach blossom glue in his hand. I think the fourth elder sister will be polite when she sees the eldest prince." Yuan Langyi said lazily, and then asked Muling to put the remaining insects in AGU''s broad robe, which scared AGU''s face. Muling then solved AGU''s acupoints. AGU bent down and spat out, desperately patting his clothes, trying to get rid of all these insects. Seeing a Gu''s funny appearance, yuan Langyi couldn''t help laughing, but she was completely stretched. She stood aside and hugged her chest with both hands. The whole process was like watching a good play. Ah Gu can''t stand it any longer. Seeing yuan Langyi is like seeing a ghost, he runs away. After being tossed about by yuan Langyi, he doesn''t want to go near yuan Langyi any more. When he thinks of yuan Langyi, he will think of those green insects. Yuan Langyi couldn''t help laughing when she saw Ah Gu run away. Caiyue even laughed with her stomach in her hand. Even Muling couldn''t help it. Ah Gu was so funny just now. Yuan Langyi was just about to go back when she saw a young man in a black robe standing not far away. Chapter 318 That young man yuan Langyi knows, is Geser. He was the Third Prince of Rouran. He was born to a concubine and his mother was Hu Ji. Therefore, he had a mixed race face. He was more handsome than ah Gu. He had a tall nose, a wheat complexion, brown eyes and deep facial features. Cang Feiyan mentioned that he and Geser are old acquaintances. Yuan Langyi comes forward to say hello to Geser, "how can the third prince be here?" "I''m afraid my elder brother will embarrass the princess, so I''ll come and have a look. It seems that my worry is superfluous. My elder brother''s situation just now is not very good." Gesell''s voice is also very nice, very magnetic. Speaking of AGU, yuan Langyi couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t expect the prince to be so afraid of insects. It''s really unexpected." "The eldest brother was once poisoned by poisonous insects when he was a child, and he has been very afraid of this insect ever since. The princess is a rare strange woman. She is not only beautiful, but also very smart. No wonder the sixth Prince loves the princess so much." Geser looked at yuan Langyi and said with a smile. His eyes showed a strong appreciation. "The third prince is flattered. It''s getting late. It''s inconvenient for me to stay for a long time. Goodbye." With that, yuan Langyi has left. Geser doesn''t leave. Instead, he looks at yuan Langyi''s back. He likes such a beautiful woman. She is gentle and different from other places. She doesn''t have so many rules and proprieties, and she doesn''t have so many rules and regulations. Without any precautions between men and women, she will show her love boldly. Although we know that yuan Langyi is Cang Feiyan''s fiancee, but now yuan Langyi has not married, he still has a chance, he also wants this woman. At this moment, Yuan Xiao is sitting alone in the courtyard and drinking. Since the last time emperor Zhaohe scolded him, he has become an idle man. He has nothing to do in the house every day. The former enthusiastic courtiers also avoid it, and no one dares to come to the door. Emperor Zhaohe has given all the tasks to him to others. Although Yuan Xiao was calm, he was still very depressed. Sooner or later, he would suffocate. Thinking of this, he heavily put his wine cup on the stone table. Because of his great strength, the porcelain cup in his hand was directly shaken in two, and all the wine in it was spilled out. Wang Chengshou aside, he knew that Yuan Xiao was in a bad mood recently, so he did not dare to say anything more. "My Lord, I''m borrowing wine again. What''s the use of this?" Yuan min''er''s voice suddenly rang out. She came over wearing a light blue jacket with a cold face. Yuan Xiao looked up at yuan min''er, "do you want to laugh at me?" "I don''t dare. I just can''t watch it any more. I thought Lord Xiao would win, but I didn''t expect to lose so soon. It seems that the emperor has no intention of leaving the throne to you." "Shut up." Yuan Xiao''s face sank down. Even if yuan min''er didn''t say it, Yuan Xiao also had this feeling. Emperor Zhaohe didn''t mean to give him the position of Prince. No matter how well he did, Emperor Zhaohe didn''t take a fancy to him. If there is no sacred heart, no matter how much you do, it''s futile. It''s not the subjects who decide who the prince is, but the emperor Zhaohe. Unless the emperor Zhaohe is completely useless, then the courtiers can influence the emperor Zhaohe''s decision. "Is the Lord angry?" If yuan min''er sits on the stone bench opposite Yuan Xiao, she just wants to kill emperor Zhaohe earlier. Now, Yuan Xiao is afraid that he can''t arrange anything. "My father had no intention of making me the crown prince, so my father had no choice. Now there are only three people left to be the crown prince." Chapter 319 "Yuanmo is still small. Yuanjin is the only one who can really compete with me. If you kill Yuanjin for me, I will give you a chance to kill my father as long as I succeed in becoming the crown prince." Yuan min''er shows a surprised look, "if I remember correctly, King Jin is your younger brother." "So what? Both parents can get rid of it. What''s more, brother, what he did is not poisonous. For that position, everything is worth it. Who knows if the fourth younger brother has that kind of mind now. Maybe he wants to attack our king too. It''s right to start first." "Lord Xiao is really cruel. If the fourth Princess knew, she would not agree with what he did." "Don''t let her know about this. Wang also overestimates her fourth sister. She can''t even make a yuan Langyi. Instead, she is destroyed by yuan Langyi. I''m afraid the fourth sister is useless to Wang. It''s really useless." Yuan min''er doesn''t say a word. She is aware of Yuan Xiao''s unkindness, but it doesn''t matter. What she wants is the life of emperor Zhaohe. It doesn''t matter who Yuan Xiao is. As long as she can kill emperor Zhaohe to avenge Duan''s family, she will die immediately, and she has no complaints. Therefore, she is not afraid to cooperate with Yuan Xiao. "Since Wang Ye has this intention, I''ll try. I''ll take back the head of Yuanjin." Yuan min''er''s injury has been cured for a long time, so she doesn''t think it''s a problem to deal with a yuan Jin. "It''s not enough to kill Yuanjin. I''ll fall into yuan Langyi''s plan today. I underestimated her all the time before. Now I can''t keep her any more. Min''er, I''ll leave this girl to you." Yuan min''er thought for a moment, and immediately refused, "it''s not difficult to kill yuan Langyi, but she''s in the palace. I''m a wanted criminal now. If I do it in the palace, I can''t get out. Lord Xiao, it''s hard for me to obey my orders. I have to save my life to avenge my father." "I will naturally find a way to lead her out of the palace, and then you can do it." In this way, yuan min''er doesn''t say anything more. Her life is saved by Yuan Xiao. Besides, she has to rely on Yuan Xiao for revenge. Therefore, she is willing to help Yuan Xiao. Now only Yuan Xiao can help her revenge. Among the children of emperor Showa, Yuan Xiao is probably the most ruthless. The next day, yuan Yuechan, veiled, waited near the Changping hall. She knew that ah Gu was in the Changping hall, and she would come out soon. Ah Gu had peach blossom glue in her hand, which was what she needed most now. No matter how she restrained herself, she couldn''t help but care about it, or she was confused because of her appearance. She couldn''t even sleep at night, and often had nightmares. Sure enough, after waiting for a while, ah Gu came out. Yuan Yuechan led the purple butterfly forward with elegant posture and nodded to ah Gu, "the prince is polite." Yuanyuechan was originally a person who paid great attention to manners. She was not only gentle in tone, but also impeccable in words and deeds. She had a sense of elegance in her actions. AGU was staring at yuanyuechan. This is the disfigured princess. Although she was disfigured, she couldn''t see what she looked like, but from her eyes she could see that she was also a beauty, and she had a very good temperament, noble and elegant. This kind of beauty is also deep in his heart. Although yuan Langyi''s appearance is not as beautiful as yuan Langyi''s, yuan Langyi''s behavior really disgusts him. When he thinks about it, he will get goose bumps. He can''t remember her beauty for a long time. That face seems to be completely replaced by those green insects. Chapter 320 If this face is cured, I don''t know what kind of wonderful person it will be. In a word, such a beauty is totally different from Rouran''s rough girls. Fine carving and jade carving is like an exquisite jade. "Beauty is the fourth princess Although a Gu''s colorful appearance makes yuan Yuechan very disgusted, she is always good at hiding her emotions and won''t make herself impolite in front of others, so she still has a proper smile on the surface. In addition, she has to take peach blossom glue from a Gu. "I''ve heard about the great prince''s extraordinary bravery for a long time. I see him today, and it is so." For the praise of yuanyuechan, AGU was very helpful and said with a smile, "the princess is so beautiful. It''s a pity that this face is so beautiful. Who hurt the princess like this?" "The villain hasn''t been found yet. I heard that Rouran has peach blossom glue specially for scar removal. I don''t know if the peach blossom glue is really as magical as the rumor says." AGU patted his chest and promised, "this is developed by my mother. There are all kinds of rare medicinal materials in it. It''s hard to get a thousand gold. As long as you apply it, no matter what scar it is, it will disappear completely after a while. This time I just came out with a bottle of peach blossom glue. I can give it to the princess, but I have one condition." Yuanyuechan is a little excited. She has heard that AGU chases yuanlangyi away at the banquet. She thinks AGU will ask for her help. This is exactly what she asks for, but on the surface, she is still silent. "What are the conditions for the Grand Prince?" "Stay with me all night." It may not be easy to get married. First of all, I''ll get it. It''s said that the women in Beiliang regard chastity as more important than life. If they really get yuanyuechan, they are not afraid that emperor Zhaohe won''t give her to them. Therefore, if they get her body, they will get her people. As soon as yuan Yuechan''s face changed, her face was destroyed like this. Ah Gu was actually interested in her, which is really incredible. Although she was angry in her heart, yuanyuechan still didn''t show it. Her face just froze for a moment and then returned to normal. "I''m afraid that such a rude face will pollute the eyes of the prince. The first beauty of Beiliang is Wumei. Since she wants to get it, she naturally wants to choose the most beautiful one. I can help the prince achieve this wish." Think of yuan Langyi, a Gu a burst of disgust, yuan Langyi where there is in front of the princess gentle ah, yuan Yuechan even if it looks a little worse, it is estimated that it will not be much worse, he shook his head, looked straight at yuan Yuechan, "beauty, I''m only interested in you, five princesses have engagement in the body, I don''t like." This sentence is a bolt from the blue for yuanyuechan. What''s wrong? Why didn''t AGU pay attention to yuanlangyi? Isn''t AGU greedy for women? It is unreasonable that such a beauty should be indifferent. "The etiquette and law of the northern Liang Dynasty are strict. As a princess, I naturally have to abide by them. I''m sorry I can''t obey them." Even when she is extremely angry, yuan Yuechan still keeps her manners and doesn''t lose her manners at all. If it''s useful for the elegant scholars who are full of poetry and books, they will also have self-knowledge. However, ah Gu is a person who doesn''t understand the customs and the culture of Beiliang. He doesn''t see yuan Yuechan''s anger at all. He thinks that yuan Yuechan is just shy and arrogant Already. "As long as I don''t say it, who knows? Beauty, think about it, or I''d rather throw away the peach blossom glue. " Ah Gu thought that yuan Yuechan would promise. Some women didn''t care about their appearance. After that, they left happily. As soon as he left, yuan Yuechan changed her face. Her eyes seemed to want to kill ah Gu immediately. "Princess, this..." Chapter 321 Later, purple butterfly is embarrassed to go on. I didn''t expect that the prince would make such a dirty request. If he really committed himself to ah Gu, he would marry ah Gu in the future. If he looks like that, he would have nightmares. "Shameless people, they are threatening me with this." "It''s also strange that the prince didn''t take a fancy to the fifth princess." "She must have done something. When ah Gu mentioned yuan Langyi, there was something wrong in her eyes. She seemed to be disgusted. If she hadn''t done anything, ah Gu couldn''t have such eyes. It seems that she started first." Purple Butterfly knows that yuanyuechan can''t commit herself to AGU for a bottle of peach blossom glue. She is also very worried at the moment, "princess, what should we do? Or send someone to steal it? " "We don''t know peach blossom glue at all. How to steal it depends on my third brother''s help. Only he can help me get peach blossom glue from ah Gu. I must have that thing. Otherwise, how can I meet people in the future? I can''t face such a face all my life. Go back first!" It''s not a lifetime, it''s a day. Every day when she wakes up to see her face, she has a feeling that she wants to break the bronze mirror. Although she controls herself enough, she has never let out, but her inner pain has been tormenting her. She can''t face such a incomplete herself in pursuit of perfection. Before she wholeheartedly helped Yuan Xiao, she thought that Yuan Xiao would certainly help her, so she wrote a letter and sent it to King Xiao''s house. Yuan Xiao did read the letter, but after reading it, he burned it. "Lord, but what''s the action of the fourth princess?" Yuan Xiao''s face was a little impatient, and he focused on the candle in front of her. "What else can she do now, not for her face. Ah Gu has a bottle of peach blossom glue in his hand. She asked Wang to find a way to get that bottle of peach blossom glue from ah Gu." "After all, the fourth princess is a woman. Since ancient times, there has been no woman who doesn''t care about her appearance. Her subordinates sent people to the post station to find ah Gu." Yuan Xiao stopped the King City. "AGU is a reckless man, but Geser, who lives with him, is not. It''s said that his martial arts are good. It''s a waste to send so many people for such a trivial matter. If it''s damaged, it''s a pity." Wang Cheng looked at Yuan Xiao in surprise. "Wang Ye means..." "Don''t worry about it, just don''t know." It took Wang Cheng a long time to recover. Before, Yuan Xiao and Yuan Yuechan often gave advice together. Now that yuan Yuechan was in trouble, Yuan Xiao would just stand by, which surprised him. See Wang Cheng Leng here, Yuan Xiao understand his meaning, sat on the chair, "three younger sister before really helped the king a lot of things, now she has little use for the king, why go to such things and trouble, unprovoked damage our people, they want to use in the blade." "I understand." Yuan Xiao waves his hand to Wang Cheng to step down. For him, today''s yuan Yuechan is a waste son, whose appearance is destroyed. It is estimated that she may not be a good family. Moreover, yuan Yuechan values her appearance too much, and her mind is in chaos around these things every day, which can''t help him. Therefore, he doesn''t want to take care of yuan Yuechan''s affairs any more, and plans to let her live and die on her own. Yuanyuechan is still waiting for Yuanxiao''s good news in Ningyu Pavilion at the moment. She doesn''t know that Yuanxiao is so unkind to her that she has planned to give up her. Her former brother and sister are deeply in love, which has long been a joke. Chapter 322 Yuan Langyi suddenly received a letter, which was written by the eldest princess, inviting her out of the palace. Yuan Langyi and the eldest princess still have friendship, and Cang Feiyan and her husband-in-law also have friendship. In addition, the eldest princess has helped her before, so yuan Langyi and Mu Ling are happy to go. In the Princess House, she takes the tea on the table, and just sips it, the chip in her hand will sound the alarm, and the tea is poisonous. Yuan Langyi didn''t expect that the eldest princess would treat her like this. She put down the cup in her hand, and her face sank. "Elder sister, what does this cup of tea mean?" The eldest princess looks a little unnatural. Did she find that it''s impossible? She said nervously, "isn''t this tea delicious?" "Of course, it''s delicious, but the elder sister added something that shouldn''t be added in it." Yuan Langyi said, staring at the princess, face some disappointment, "why?" As she did know, the eldest princess was even more embarrassed, "Langyi, I didn''t mean to, they caught my child, I..." The eldest princess said that she was about to cry. Muling had already noticed what had happened. Just as she wanted to do it, a figure suddenly rushed in and stabbed her with a sword. Mu Ling''s sword is wrapped around her waist. Yuan min''er''s sword stabs her. She quickly steps back to escape. Yuan min''er has seized yuan Langyi. She has no intention of fighting with Mu Ling. She grabs yuan Langyi and leaves quickly. Mu Ling catches up, but several people in black entangle Mu Ling. When she solves those people in black, yuan min''er and Yuan Langyi have long disappeared. "Princess, you..." The eldest princess looked guilty. "I have no choice, girl. I don''t know who they are." Mu Ling doesn''t have time to chat with the eldest princess. She immediately chases her. Anyway, she wants to find yuan Langyi. The eldest princess stood in the same place. By the way, her child, the man had not told her where her child was. Thinking of this, the eldest princess quickly summoned the guards of the princess mansion. Originally, he had no intention of making a big deal. He thought that as long as he did what they asked, he could save the child. Now she knows that she is too naive and has implicated yuan Langyi. She quickly asked the guards to go all out to find someone, but still dare not report yuan Langyi''s arrest. Yuan Langyi knows yuan min''er. Yuan min''er is very fast. She gets on a carriage with her, and the carriage rushes forward quickly. "What do you want me for?" "Yuan Langyi, I hate two people most in my life. One is emperor Zhaohe and the other is your mother. It''s a pity that your mother is dead, so I''ll let you pay for your mother''s sins." Yuan Langyi is very calm, looking at yuan min''er coldly, "what''s wrong with my mother." "It''s your mother who did harm to my father. If it wasn''t for her, how could my father end up like this. It was her who defeated my father at that time, and later killed Duan Wang''s house. She was the initiator of all this." Yuan min''er says hatefully. "My mother is no longer there. She has written off all the things that happened in those years. She also blames herself for Duan Wang''s affairs. These things are not what she wants to happen at all. If you want to blame them, you can only blame fate. What''s the point of mentioning these old accounts now?" "It''s easy for you to say. Do you know how many people died in the palace that year? Do you know how miserable the whole Duanwang mansion is? My father fell in love with her all his life, but in the end his family was ruined. " "My mother was also a victim in those years. It''s unreasonable for you to blame my mother for all this." Chapter 323 "Naturally, you are defending your mother. Yuan Langyi, I will never let you go." Yuan Langyi has a premonition in her heart. Now she falls into yuan min''er''s hands alone. She can''t help yuan min''er. Moreover, yuan min''er grabs her for revenge. She even dares to kill emperor Zhaohe. What else can she do. "What do you want to do?" Yuan min''er sneered, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. It''s too cheap for you. Your mother has made my father suffer all his life. I''ll let you have a taste of that, so your mother won''t have peace under the spring. Let her have a good look at how I torment her daughter." If Lang Yi wants to fight against her, she has no choice but to live. "When you left Duanwang mansion, you were only a few months old. How could you know all about that year? What others told you may not be true." "Don''t sow dissension. These words are useless to me. I''m the foster mother and the mother of Duanwang mansion. She has served my father for many years. She knows what happened in those years. My only purpose in life is to revenge for Duanwang mansion." Yuan min''er stares at yuan Langyi fiercely, with a strong murderous air in her eyes. "Yuan Langyi, if you want to blame you, blame your mother. This is her evil. If you come out of her stomach, you will pay for her." "Where are you taking me?" Yuan min''er has taken revenge as her only purpose in life. Such a person doesn''t make sense and can''t listen to anything. Yuan Langyi doesn''t want to waste her saliva any more. She just feels that the carriage has slowed down. According to the time, it should not be out of the city. Yanjing is the largest city in Beiliang. It''s a long distance from Princess mansion to the gate of the city. It''s impossible to arrive so soon. Soon the carriage has stopped. The coachman gets out of the carriage. Yuan min''er sits beside yuan Langyi and stares at her with vigilance. Yuan Langyi has no way to do any small action. She just closes her eyes and looks very calm. Yuan min''er knows that yuan Langyi is very smart, so she doesn''t dare to take it lightly. Seeing that yuan Langyi is so calm, she admires yuan Langyi. I don''t know if she can calm down after a while. At this time, someone lifted the curtain of the carriage. Yuan Langyi opened her eyes and saw a middle-aged woman in heavy makeup. Her face was covered with thick powder and her body was full of dust. Yuan Langyi can''t help frowning. She seems to have guessed what this middle-aged woman does. "Mother Huang, this is the girl I told you about. How about that?" Seeing yuan min''er''s murderous spirit, the procuress seems to be a little afraid of yuan min''er. However, she looks at yuan Langyi with great interest and nods her head constantly. "Beautiful, really beautiful. It''s more beautiful than the number one girl here. It''s absolutely gorgeous in the world." Yuan Langyi''s face is a little ugly. Her guess is right. Yuan min''er really thinks of a good way to sell her to the brothel. If someone knows that she is in such a place, let alone a princess, she can''t live. For other women, it''s more cruel than killing them with a knife. Basically, it''s desperate. If you don''t need others to do it, you will be ashamed to commit suicide. Chapter 324 But it''s different here in Yuan Langyi. Although I have no bottom in my heart, I try to calm myself down completely. As long as I''m alive, everything has a chance to turn over. "Of course, the girl I brought here is beautiful. I dare say you can''t find another comparable beauty in Beiliang. You can take this girl away for 3000 Liang, but I want to remind you that this girl has a lot of heart. You should be careful not to let her run away." The price is not expensive. The bustard feels that she has made a lot of money. She says with a smile, "thank you for reminding me that there will be good goods to be sent to me in the future. The price will not be without you. If you enter my red apricot building, there is no reason to go out again." With that, she took out a stack of silver tickets and handed them to yuan min''er. She didn''t want to earn money, so she took them away without looking at them. Then the procuress called several burly men to take yuan Langyi down from the carriage. Yuan Langyi didn''t resist, and obediently followed them through the back door into the red apricot building. Seeing yuan Langyi enter the red apricot building, yuan min''er raises a sneer at the corner of her mouth. When she enters such a place, her life will be worse than death. Xu Yun, open your eyes and have a good look underground to see how your baby daughter has fallen. Yuan Langyi follows the procuress, but her mind keeps turning. She has visited the Hongxing Building several times in Yanjing city. She knows that the biggest brothel in Yanjing is here. People who come here are rich or expensive, and there are many aristocratic children. Yuan min''er wants to ruin her reputation by getting her to such a place. If she is recognized by the children of her family who have seen her, and the news spreads, she will never be able to get rid of this stain in her whole life. Yuan min''er is not afraid that others will not find her, but also hopes that others will find her. That''s why he put her here. Her Royal Princess has become the number one of Hongxinglou. This joke is enough to make her doomed. Let alone marry Cang Feiyan. It''s a question whether we can live or not. She knew that after she disappeared, Muling would find a way to find her, but they certainly did not expect that she would be here. Even if they were looking for someone, they would not find this kind of fireworks place for no reason. It was very difficult for her to get away. At the moment, no one can rely on them, only on themselves. The procuress led her into a room and closed the door in person. She was surprised to see that yuan Langyi didn''t cry or make any noise. "It''s the first time that a girl came into my room and it''s so quiet." "If I cried, would you let me go?" "No way." "That is, if I cry, you will not only let me go, but also try to restrain me. Then I will have to suffer from skin and flesh. Why?" Yuan Langyi sat in front of the stool and poured herself a glass of water, as if this was her own room. "You know yourself well." The procuress said with a smile, the more satisfied she was with yuan Langyi, the better to cultivate such a girl. At that time, she will be a cash cow. I don''t know how many men will bow down to her. "Mother Huang, you are really brave enough. If anyone dares to ask for it, you are not afraid to implicate yourself?" After drinking the water, yuan Langyi puts down the glass and glances at the bustard. There is a chill in her eyes, which makes the bustard stunned. This little girl is so young that she has such sharp eyes and good conversation. It seems that she is not an ordinary aunt. Chapter 325 "I don''t care who you used to be. You''re the girl here. I guess you come from a good family. So what? Even if your family finds you and goes back, it''s a dead person. I don''t think you have the face to go back to this place. It''s better to make good use of your beauty. I can absolutely transform you." The bustard is brave, and the aristocratic ladies in Beiliang don''t go out. There are very few people who know them, and she is not afraid to be recognized. Who can think about that, just like it, even she is embarrassed to admit it. Yuan Langyi did not tell her true identity, so as not to make herself more passive. She asked faintly, "how do you want me to be reborn?" "From now on, you will be called Youxue. This name is in line with your temperament. I will ask someone to teach you singing and dancing. One month will be enough to completely transform you." Now she has to deal with it first and find a chance. For a while and a half, she has no way to retreat completely. At this time, the door of the room was pushed open, and a common looking, timid little servant girl came in. The procuress asked her to come forward and said, "her name is Dong''Er, and she will take care of your life in the future." Procuress said ready to go out, yuan Langyi called procuress, "it will be OK anyway, you take me to Hongxing Building, let me familiar. You''re right. I can''t go out when I enter here. If my family knows me, they will not recognize me. Instead, they will kill me. I can stay here, but you must let me be the number one. I don''t like to be inferior to others. " "I like this ambition. With your appearance, it''s no problem to be the first card. I''ll make you a famous beauty in Beiliang and make you more famous than Princess duanrou." "Then I''ll wait." Yuan Langyi''s mouth should be, but his heart is very contemptuous, become famous in the world, it sounds like a joke. Seeing yuan Langyi, a teenage girl, the procuress is not afraid of her tricks. It''s impossible for her to leave here. Now it''s not easy for her to meet customers, so that no one will really look for her. The procuress is very careful. Let yuan Langyi come out a month later. There can''t be anyone looking for her at that time. After a good training, you can get a good price. She asked yuan Langyi to cover her face with a veil, and she took yuan Langyi to walk around the red apricot tower. Yuan Langyi observed the terrain and wanted to write it down. She had a good memory, but she didn''t look around. "Mom Huang, don''t you take me to the front yard? It''s my first time here. I really want to have a good experience. " After visiting the backyard, yuan Langyi proposes to visit the front yard. In fact, yuan Langyi wants to visit the front yard to see if she can meet anyone she knows. This time the procuress hesitated and said, "Youxue, after a month, you will be able to go to the front yard, and then you will be in the front yard every day." "Mother Huang is also afraid that I will not be able to run away. I have no strength to bind a chicken. Where can I go? I just want to see what kind of guests you are entertaining here. If you can enter my eyes, I have a number in my heart. " The procuress reminded, "you can''t choose who you can entertain. Youxue, people who come here are rich or expensive. They can''t hurt you. Go back to your room and have a rest!" Langyi turned back to the room, and then let laoyuan be alert. Chapter 326 Yuan Langyi just walked a few steps. A little servant girl rushed over and said, "Mom Huang, it''s not good. The guest who came this afternoon hurt Ziyan girl. The guest is losing his temper in Ziyan girl''s room." Hearing this, yuan Langyi immediately stops to hear if there is any useful news for her. Hearing this, Huang''s mother frowned and obviously had a headache. "These gentle barbarians are really hard to serve. How can they hurt Ziyan?" "I don''t know what''s going on, girl Ziyan''s face is still swollen." Mother Huang didn''t ask much. She was ready to go there. Ziyan was the number one here. She hurt her face. How can she receive guests in the future. Yuan Langyi heard the word Rouran, and soon thought of ah Gu. Now the Rouran people in Yanjing are their gang, and ah Gu is a color embryo. Is he coming. Yuan Langyi immediately followed, Huang mother in a hurry, did not notice yuan Langyi followed. Dong''Er wanted to stop him, but he didn''t have time at all, so he had to keep up. Ziyan''s room is the largest and most luxurious room in Hongxing Building. It''s still in the afternoon, so there are no guests in Hongxing Building. When you walk outside Ziyan''s room, you can hear the crying inside. In addition, there''s AGU''s swearing voice. Yuan Langyi is sure that it''s really ah Gu, but ah Gu can''t save her. So she doesn''t plan to show up in front of ah Gu. Instead, she wants to avoid ah Gu recognizing her. At this time, there are a lot of red apricot girls gathered in Ziyan''s room. With the help of servant girls, she hides in the corner and doesn''t attract any attention. Mother Huang accompanied her smiling face and asked, "uncle, what''s the matter?" "You dare to say, what''s the matter with this girl? Before I did anything, I began to make trouble. It''s such a disappointment that a slap is cheap for him." "Mother Huang, you don''t know, he All he asked for were unreasonable demands, which made me swallow him.... " Ziyan is really embarrassed to say the rest. She has a red face and is very wronged. She has never seen such abnormal girls in Hongxinglou for several years. All the girls in Hongxinglou are beautiful, and they are good at piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing. Therefore, there are many literati in this place. Most of them are poetry and painting. They are very elegant. How can they change their ways like AGU Toss her. Hearing this, yuan Langyi feels that AGU is disgusting. No wonder it''s said that he likes to torture women. It''s true that he has such a hobby. This kind of romantic place is decorated elegantly, which is not the same as what he imagined. In particular, Ziyan has a fresh and refined temperament, without the smell of dust. "Sir, this girl is used for pain, but she can''t stand such a toss." Mother Huang fawns on her lips, and she hates ah Gu in her heart. She hurts her girl, which is a great loss. She sees her opponent''s rude remarks and guesses that she is not an ordinary person. She hears that Rouran has two princes, so she doesn''t dare to offend her. "The girls here are used for playing. I even love the princess. I also love the girls here. It''s a joke. Let''s change someone else." Huang''s mother racked her brains to appease her. At this time, yuan Langyi saw a familiar figure coming across the corridor. She was excited and finally saved. She knew that Geser could save her. Compared with AGU, Geser didn''t know how much better. Chapter 327 She quickly stepped forward and stopped Geser, "how can the third prince be here?" "Princess five, you..." "It''s hard to say." Yuan Langyi didn''t have time to say more. Huang''s mother came out and saw yuan Langyi talking to a strange man. She immediately became alert and strode forward, "you Xue, how did you come here?" "Mother Huang, I''ve come to see if there''s anything I can do to help. I didn''t expect that this young man stopped me. Mother Huang came just in time." Huang''s mother saw that the other party was gentle again, and knew that he must be with the one who is making trouble now. She thought that Agou, who was a headache, was afraid that this would be difficult again. She forced out a smile, "young master, this girl is our servant girl here. We have many girls here. How about I have someone introduce her to you?" Geser probably also understood what happened, and cooperated with yuan Langyi to perform, "I''m not interested in other people, but I''m interested in this girl. You can let her serve me." "This Don''t you embarrass me, young master? " Gesell took out a stack of silver tickets and said, "that''s my elder brother. If you let this girl accompany me, I can deal with my elder brother and persuade him to leave. Otherwise, what will happen to him? I don''t know." Thinking of AGU''s unwillingness, it would certainly affect his business if he continued to make trouble like this. In addition, Geers took out a stack of banknotes, which seemed to be more than agusven. Anyway, sooner or later, he had to pick up the guests, and it was the same as one day earlier and one day later. "All right." "You arrange a room for me and let the girl wait for me. I''ll persuade my elder brother to come. If it''s not arranged properly, you know the consequences." "Yes, yes, young master, don''t worry. I will handle it." Said personally yuan Langyi led to a decorated elegant room, "I didn''t expect that you are so capable, veiled are fascinated by a man." "Beauty can''t be hidden. What can I do? This man looks good. It''s not a grievance to follow him. What''s the matter? Mother Huang doesn''t seem very happy. " Huang''s mother just thinks that things are going too smoothly, but she thinks that the other party is Rouran, and Yuan Langyi can''t know Rouran either. It''s said that Yanjing, who came in these two days, may be really fascinated by her eyes. Since she is a beauty, she is naturally beautiful everywhere. "I don''t think you can do anything to serve this guest well." Yuan Langyi didn''t say anything. She just sat quietly on the bed and finally turned around. She knew that there was no unique way. At this moment, the eldest princess is looking for yuan min''er''s whereabouts everywhere. She dare not report that yuan Langyi, the emperor of Showa, is missing. She only says that she will stay in the princess''s house for one night. Mu Ling is also looking for yuan Langyi in Yanjing City, but there is no news. Seeing that it''s afternoon, she is very worried. She doesn''t know where yuan min''er will take yuan Langyi, but don''t let anything happen. Yuan Langyi waited for a while, and Geser came. He closed the door and said with a smile, "how could the princess be brought to such a place?" "A hundred secrets and one sparse. That''s all. Third prince, thank you very much today. Can you take me out?" "Of course I can take the princess out, but the princess has to promise me a condition." "What terms, you say." Yuan Langyi didn''t expect others to help her selflessly. After all, they didn''t have any friendship, so it''s normal for Geser to ask. Chapter 328 Geser''s eyes were burning, so he looked at yuan Langyi, "I have a ring here. Can the princess wear it?" Geser finished and took out a green ring, light from the surface, yuan Langyi can''t judge the ring is made of what material, only know this ring looks good quality. The ring is equivalent to the ring now. She already has a fiance, so naturally she won''t accept other men''s rings. Then she shook her head, "this is not a condition. Third prince, you know, I have a fiance, so I can''t accept other men''s rings any more." "I know you have a fiance, now you are not married, I can pursue you, Rouran is not like Beiliang, there are not so many rules, like to say, this ring has no other intention, the princess put on, just willing to accept my pursuit." Yuan Langyi really didn''t expect that Geser would make such a request. She frowned, "the third prince is actually such a person who takes advantage of others'' danger." "So what? If I can get the chance, it''s nothing to take advantage of others'' danger. I just want the princess to give me a chance. In the end, I won''t force the princess to choose. If the princess insists on marrying the sixth prince, I can''t stop her. If she doesn''t get the chance, she will quit. It will be a lifelong regret. I don''t like such a regret." Yuan Langyi didn''t expect that Geser had such a style. She used this kind of thing to force her. Moreover, Geser was very confident and seemed to be sure that she would agree. Yuan Langyi didn''t like others to force her like this. She refused without thinking about it. "In that case, the third prince should go." Geser was very surprised that she was so loyal to Cang Feiyan that she didn''t want to give him a chance. "Doesn''t the princess want to leave here?" "Naturally, I want to leave here, but not in this way. Third prince, of course you have the right to like me, and I also have the right not to accept it. So it''s the same whether you give me a chance or not. In this life, I only marry Cang." "Are you so sure you won''t change your mind?" "If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have thought of getting married." Yuan Langyi tone firmly, "thank you for your love, my heart will become, do not have to accept." "The sixth Prince is really capable of making you so devoted to him. I envy him very much. The more I do, the more I prove that I am not wrong." With that, Geser grabs yuan Langyi''s hand. His arm strength is amazing. Yuan Langyi can''t move immediately. There is anger in her eyes. "What are you doing? Does the third prince want to learn from your elder brother "He''s not worth learning yet." Geser said that he had put the ring into yuan Langyi''s ring finger, and then released his hand. Yuan Langyi wanted to take off the ring, but the ring seemed to grow into the meat and couldn''t be pulled out. "The princess doesn''t have to work hard. Once this ring is brought to her finger, she can''t pull it out all her life. The princess doesn''t want to accept it. I have to give it to her by force and fight for this chance for myself." Seeing that yuan Langyi is wearing the ring, Geser looks at yuan Langyi with satisfaction. Although he and Cang Feiyan are friends, yuan Langyi is not Cang Feiyan''s princess. He can fight for it. What Cang Feiyan can give yuan Langyi, he can also give it. Yuan Langyi''s fingers are red, and the ring is still motionless. She looks at Geser coldly, "the third prince''s behavior will only make people tired." Chapter 329 "It''s still a long time. Being tired now doesn''t mean being tired in the future. If I can exchange one''s weariness for a lifetime, I think it''s worth it. Princess, let''s go. I''ll take you out Although she is angry with Geser''s behavior, yuan Langyi will not stay here because she is angry. One more day will have a great impact on her. If she doesn''t return to the palace for a long time, the Empress Dowager will certainly take the opportunity to embarrass her. After all, the Empress Dowager has already killed her. How can she let go of this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. "I don''t know how the third prince is going to take me out?" "The princess will follow me. I''m sure I''ll take the princess out in all fairness." Geser pulls yuan Langyi''s hand. For Geser''s action, yuan Langyi is very resistant and wants to shake off Geser''s hand. Just like a pair of pliers, Geser firmly grasps yuan Langyi''s hand. Then she finds that she is different from other men to Cang Feiyan. Although she resisted Cang Feiyan''s rude behavior at the beginning, she didn''t really feel disgusted. Otherwise, she would not give Cang Feiyan the opportunity to get close to her again and again. On the other hand, she didn''t exclude Cang Feiyan. Although Cang Feiyan had cheated her, she didn''t really force her to do anything. Gesell was overbearing and unreasonable. Geser opens the door of the room. Huang''s mother keeps people''s attention on yuan Langyi''s side. When she sees that the door is open, the person under her hand immediately reports to her. Huang''s mother didn''t go far, for fear that there might be a moth here, so she hurriedly takes someone to stop Geser. Geser grabs yuan Langyi''s hand, and Yuan Langyi looks reluctant behind him. This is not the performance, but the real reluctance. "Young master, what''s the matter?" "I''m not having a good time with you. I''ll take this girl back. I''ll have her sent back tomorrow morning." Geser looks very calm, not as rough as AGU, but not as rich and handsome as the aristocratic children of Beiliang. Between the two, he has a unique charm, and his voice is very magnetic. It''s easy to make people like him. At the moment, he purses his lips, and his momentum is very strong. "Young master, you Xue girl is different from other girls. She just came here today and doesn''t understand any rules. I''m afraid she will cause trouble for you. We''d better let her go out to serve you after we have trained her." Geser did not continue to ask Huang''s mother, "I like girls who don''t know the rules. I like this. If Huang''s mother knows what to do, she will get out of the way. Otherwise, I''m not polite. Believe it or not, I''ll let people tear down the red apricot building." "If you like to be here, you can do it. There''s no reason to take it out. It''s also our rule here." Huang''s mother always feels that if Geser takes yuan Langyi away, something will happen. She finally gets such a cash cow. She doesn''t want to make any mistakes. Seeing that mother Huang didn''t get out of the way, Geser''s face sank, "does mother Huang know who I am? I''m a distinguished guest of Beiliang. The emperor treated us with courtesy. How dare you stop me? The children of the aristocratic family of Beiliang sneak around. We have no such rules. If we come here aboveboard, the emperor won''t take care of me. If I say to the emperor, can you still open the red apricot building? " This is a threat. Mother Huang''s forehead can''t help sweating. She knows these people are Rouran''s envoys, but unexpectedly they are Rouran''s Prince. Chapter 330 The prince of Beiliang dare not come to such a place. Even the children of the aristocratic family come secretly. After all, this kind of place can''t be on the stage. For those who have status, it will hurt their face when they get on the stage. "Mom Huang, you can''t agree. That gentle man just tormented Ziyan so much. If he took me, he didn''t know what to do to me. There are many dignified guests here? They will certainly speak for you. The red apricot building is really closed. Where else can they go to have fun? Don''t be fooled by him. Help me. " Yuan Langyi looks helplessly at mother Huang. "Mother Huang, do you want Hongxinglou or this girl?" There''s no need to think about this problem at all. Those aristocratic children really like to have fun, but they are all secretly. There''s really something wrong with Hongxinglou. It''s too late to understand the relationship. How can they speak for Hongxinglou? Don''t even think about it. But she has doubts about Geser''s identity, what if this person is not gentle prince? "The young master said that he was the gentle prince. This is just a one-sided view of the young master. Who knows if the young master has lied? There are more people who speak freely." Geser didn''t talk to mother Huang any more. He grabbed mother Huang''s neck with his other hand. "If you don''t agree, you can bring someone to the post house to find me. My Lord is there to see if I''m fake." After saying that, he kicked Huang''s mother. The people behind Huang''s mother wanted to rush over. Gesell gave them a cold glance. "If you don''t want to live, just come over. Huang''s mother has to think about it. Once you start, you don''t want to do business here. It''s useless for you to ask the officials to come over. They won''t do anything to me." There are forces behind the red apricot tower. Otherwise, they will not be able to gain a firm foothold in Yanjing. However, these forces are all hidden and can not be put on the surface. Emperor Zhaohe will turn a blind eye. Huang''s mother saw that Geser was so arrogant that she didn''t have the bottom in her heart. She didn''t dare to make trouble any more. Otherwise, the red apricot building would be closed, and the gain would not be worth the loss. "All back." Mother Huang yelled at the beater, then got up from the ground, still smiling, "young master, we have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Don''t be angry, young master. You just like Youxue girl to take it with you." "You''re pretty smart." Geser gave a cold hum and left the red apricot building with yuan Langyi. Mother Huang was respectful and didn''t dare to stop her. Geser also took several thousand taels of silver. There was no loss, but it was a pity. She has a hunch that yuan Langyi will not come back once she goes out. After leaving the red apricot building, Geser released his hand and said with a smile, "princess, what did I just do?" "Thank you for your help." Because of the ring thing, yuan Langyi''s attitude is much colder. Seeing that yuan Langyi''s attitude is so cold, Geser can''t help frowning, "princess, the sixth Prince is so good that you don''t even want to give me a chance?" "No matter how he is with others, he is the only man I think he is with me." "Since I am sure I will not change my mind, why should I be afraid of my pursuit?" Yuan Langyi walked forward, "I''m not afraid, but disgusted. I don''t like men." Geser almost choked, "isn''t the sixth prince a man? It is said that the sixth Prince has a hidden disease. Is that what the princess likes? " Chapter 331 Yuan Langyi didn''t get angry. Instead, she turned around with a smile. "So what? If the third prince wants to pursue me, he has to let his body be incomplete first." All of a sudden, Geser didn''t know what to return. For the first time, I heard that some people like this. Yuan Langyi''s special style made him speechless. Stunned for a moment, Geser said with a bold smile, "the sixth Prince''s house can accept the princess''s heart, so can I." Yuan Langyi is too lazy to pay attention to Geser. It''s dark by this time. She can''t go back to the palace. The gate of the palace is closed. She doesn''t want to go to the eldest princess''s mansion either. Otherwise, she can stay in an inn for one night. By the way, she has no silver on her. "It''s getting late, and the princess can''t go back. Why don''t you follow me to the post house, and I''ll send the princess back to the Palace tomorrow." "No, men and women don''t like each other. If I go to the post house, I don''t know what I''ll let people talk about." Yuan Langyi refused. "The princess dare to go to the brothel, but she is afraid to go to the post house?" "There is also a Gu in the post house. If he sees him, does the third prince think there will be more trouble?" Geser thought of AGU. If he saw yuan Langyi, she really didn''t know what would happen. She was thinking about how to settle yuan Langyi. She had already said, "the third prince, please send me to jinwangfu!" Geser didn''t object. Unexpectedly, she and King Jin walked in and asked curiously, "if I remember correctly, King Cheng is the eldest brother of the princess. How did the princess think of going to King Jin?" Yuanlangyi doesn''t want to go to Yuancheng because she doesn''t want to hear Yuancheng''s wordiness. When she sees her out late at night, she still has to work hard to explain. Now that she cooperates with Yuanjin, it''s better to go to Yuanjin and discuss the countermeasures. Can she remember that Yuanjin said that yuanmin''er was saved by yuanxiao, and yuanmin''er might be inspired by Yuanxiao. This account, he wants to calculate well. "It''s my business. There''s no need to explain it to the third prince." Geser just smiles and doesn''t ask much. His eyes fall on yuan Langyi''s ring. As long as there is this thing, yuan Langyi will have to marry him at that time. He doesn''t worry because he has too much time. At last, Geser sends yuan Langyi to King Jin''s residence. Seeing yuan Langyi coming at this time, Yuan Jin is a little surprised, but he doesn''t ask much. He immediately leads yuan Langyi in, and Geser leaves first. "Wu Mei, why are you here?" "Yuan min''er has laid hands on me. It''s the third prince who saved me. Fourth brother, I''m afraid the third brother is going to do something to you. Now that the father and the emperor use you, the third brother will be afraid." Yuan Jin eyes a cold, instant then returned to normal, "three elder brothers sink not to live gas." "He can''t guess his father''s mind. It''s normal that he can''t calm down. Just be careful." Yuan Jin nodded, "five younger sister, you go back to the room to have a rest. It''s too late. Tomorrow morning, I''ll send you back to the palace." After a long day, yuan Langyi is really tired. Yuan Jin asks her servant girl to take yuan Langyi down, and then she goes first. After washing, yuan Langyi lies in bed, thinking about the experience of the day. Fortunately, she left the red apricot tower safely, otherwise things would not end well. She looked at the ring on her hand. The more she saw it, the more unhappy she was. She pulled it out, but it was still motionless. Why can''t it be pulled out when she put it on? It was just like the monkey king''s hoop curse, tightly clamped on her finger. Chapter 332 In the end, she gave up. I don''t know if Cang Feiyan would mind wearing such a thing on her hand. Although there is no ring saying in this era, and it''s not necessary to wear a ring to get married, wearing another man''s ring on her ring finger still makes her feel a little bumpy. A Yan, what are you doing? I miss you. At the moment, Cang Feiyan is on his way. Suddenly he sneezes. What''s the matter? He sneezes well. It should be cold. As soon as he thought of leaving yuan Langyi, he felt a little melancholy. He didn''t expect that the grand master would suffer from Acacia. Yuan Langyi is very sleepy. She sleeps in a daze, but she doesn''t sleep deeply. She hears the sound outside in her sleep. Yuan Langyi sat up and listened carefully. There was a noise outside. It seemed to be the sound of weapons. Was there an assassin? Thinking of this, she immediately woke up, lifted the quilt, came down from the bed and opened the door. The sound came from the right side, and there was light. It was Yuanjin''s yard. She touched Yuanjin''s yard in the dusk. The other places were dark. Yuanjin''s yard was brightly lit. A guard with a torch illuminated the yard. A group of guards in black surrounded a masked man in black. The guards in black were obviously not the ordinary guards in the Royal Palace, but the well-trained hidden guards. They exuded a sense of killing. When did Yuanjin cultivate such people secretly? This time, it''s hidden. No one thought that the indifferent yuan Jin had prepared everything in the dark, completely hidden. Yuan Xiao might have been cheated by him. For the first time, yuan Langyi felt that Yuan Jin was unfathomable. Even she underestimated yuan Jin. If she was calm, Yuan Xiao was far worse than yuan Jin. Yuan Jin stands on the outside of the man in black, with his hands on his back, looking coldly at yuan min''er inside. At the moment, yuan min''er has been injured. When she attacked yuan Jin, she was injured by Yuan Jin. His martial arts are beyond her imagination. Later, she did not expect that there are so many powerful hidden guards in King Jin''s house. At the moment, there is no doubt about the outcome. Yuan min''er covers her abdomen, where there is constant blood oozing. Her wound is not light. At last, the man in black catches yuan min''er and brings her to Yuan Jin. Yuan min''er sneers, "it turns out that King Jin has hidden his strength all the time. If I hadn''t gone there myself today, no one would have known that King Jin''s martial arts is so high. The world still thinks that King Jin is just an idle king who is absorbed in the scenery. It''s a joke." "Did the third brother send you?" "King Jin has already guessed why to ask more. Since it''s in your hands today, you can kill it if you want." With that, yuan min''er turns aside and doesn''t look at Yuan Jin. Yuan Langyi came over and saw yuan Langyi. At that moment, yuan min''er''s face showed a look of surprise, and then he laughed, "I''m so stupid. I should have killed you directly, but I let you escape." Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "that''s because you think you''re smart, yuan min''er. I didn''t expect that Feng Shui would take turns so soon." "In your hands, I have nothing to say. If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you." Yuan min''er only blames himself for his carelessness. Now he can''t escape. It''s a pity that he can''t get revenge. "I haven''t done anything to my third brother. He can''t wait to kill me." Yuan Jin sighed, as if very sorry, he and Yuan Xiao were not intimate since childhood. Yuan Xiao suspected that Yuan Jin had no ambition and was addicted to mountains, rivers and waters, but he didn''t know that all these were illusions. Chapter 333 "Lord Xiao has been helping his four princesses, not to mention you." Yuan Langyi keenly grasped this sentence and then asked, "what did he do to yuan Yuechan?" Seeing that yuan Langyi is so interested in this problem, yuan min''er turns her head to one side and refuses to tell yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi knows that yuan min''er is very tough. It''s useless for her to press questions. She has been in the Department of criminal justice, and all the torture inside has been endured. She would rather die than surrender. It''s conceivable how tough such a person is. However, what her weakness is, yuan Langyi is also very clear. Therefore, for yuan min''er''s reaction, she is not surprised. She walks slowly to yuan min''er and whispers in her ear, "yuan min''er, you want to avenge your Duan Wang. If I frustrate Duan Wang?" When such a thing happened, Emperor Zhaohe dealt with Duan Wang in extreme anger. Therefore, Duan Wang was not buried in the Royal Cemetery after his death, but casually found a place to bury him, even without a tombstone. No one dared to commit this taboo, which was much worse than Nie Tian, who was implicated by Duan Wang. Sure enough, hearing this, yuan min''er''s face suddenly changed, "you dare." "What do I dare to do? If you don''t tell me, I''ll see if I dare. Then you''ll be an unfilial girl. You can''t even keep your bones." Yuan min''er is forced by yuan Langyi. Yuan Xiao has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t have to hide anything for Yuan Xiao. She believes yuan Langyi will really do this kind of thing. "Well, I said." "In addition to this, you have to tell me one thing. Where is the little princess?" Although yuan Langyi is angry that the eldest princess framed her, the child is innocent. If she can save the child, yuan Langyi still wants to save the eldest princess''s child. She has seen that little girl. She is very cute and only two years old. "When the eldest princess treats you like this, you are willing to take care of her children." "Her child is my niece. What''s the relationship between me and her and the child, you say!" Yuan Langyi looks at yuan min''er and waits for yuan min''er to go on. "Prince Xiao thinks that the fourth princess is ruined. All his efforts are put on this face. He can''t help him any more. He plans to give up the fourth Princess completely and never mind her business any more. The fourth Princess wrote a letter to the prince for help and asked him to help her get the peach blossom glue. But the prince took her as an abandoned son and burned the letter. She thought she didn''t know about it. She was afraid that the fourth princess was still waiting for the news from the prince. " Hearing this, yuan Langyi is very shameless about Yuan Xiao''s behavior. Although yuan Yuechan is very resourceful and vicious, she helps her brother wholeheartedly. Now that she is in trouble, Yuan Xiao is so merciless. She had said that to yuanyuechan for a long time, but she didn''t expect to be right so soon. This event inspired her. She had already thought of a way to deal with Yuan Xiao. If yuan Yuechan knew her brother was so cruel, she didn''t know what would happen? She wants Yuan Xiao to die. "And the child?" Yuan then asked. "The child is dead." Yuan min''er looks indifferent. Yuan Langyi thought he had heard wrong, and asked again, "what did you say?" Yuan min''er raised his head and said coldly, "that child cried so much that it was very annoying. I killed that child in the afternoon." Chapter 334 "You..." Yuan Langyi suddenly pinched yuan min''er''s chin, and her pupils suddenly shrunk. "You don''t let go of a child more than two years old. Yuan min''er, if Duan Wang knows that he has such a vicious daughter, he will surely regret giving birth to you. My mother once said that Duan Wang treats others leniently. Your behavior is a disgrace to Duan Wang." "What about my father''s generosity? It''s not your turn to teach me how to end up in such a miserable situation. You are not qualified." "Where is the child?" Yuan min''er refused to say that yuan Langyi''s eyes were cold. "Do you really want to see Duan Wang frustrated?" Yuan min''er just said it. Yuan Jin pulls out the sword of Yin Wei and stabs yuan min''er in the chest. Yuan min''er''s chest is full of blood. She knows that she can''t escape the disaster, but she doesn''t expect that Yuan Jin will do it herself. Yuan Langyi retreats to one side. She has no sympathy for yuan min''er and doesn''t speak. Yuan Jin pulls out his sword and throws it on the ground. Yuan min''er''s blood is also splashed on his clothes. Yuan Jin has no pity for yuan min''er, and his tone is indifferent. It seems that it''s not a person who died, but an insignificant animal. "These people have already died, but even children don''t let go." Yuan Langyi didn''t say anything. Yuan Jin asked people to drag yuan min''er''s body down. Wen Sheng said to yuan Langyi, "five younger sister, it''s cool outside, go inside and say it!" Yuan Langyi followed yuan Jin into his study. Immediately a little servant girl came in and lit an oil lamp. Yuan Jin sat down on the wooden chair and motioned yuan Langyi to sit down. Seeing yuan Jin''s calm when he killed, yuan Langyi had a feeling of lingering fear. He is probably the most suitable prince to be a prince. His behavior is decisive and his mind is very deep. These are the conditions for an emperor. To hide his mind, yuan Langyi has to admire him. He has kept silent for so many years, which requires great endurance. In addition, but also very high acting skills, these two yuan Jin do, he can and Cang Feiyan a higher. In fact, she doesn''t feel that there is no danger for her and Yuan Jin to cooperate with each other. Of course, these are all future words. No one can predict what will happen in the future. It is impossible to predict or stop. "What''s your opinion on this matter, Wu Mei?" "The third elder brother has always looked down on women. This time, he will die in the hands of women. This is the biggest retribution for him. Ah Gu is very interested in the fourth elder sister now." Yuan Jin suddenly understood yuan Langyi''s meaning, "five younger sisters want to start from four younger sisters?" Yuan Langyi nodded and asked, "what do you think of the fourth brother?" "It''s a wonderful plan." Yuan Jin said with a smile and looked at yuan Langyi with approval. "I knew that the fourth sister Bing Xueming was smart. If so, the fourth sister would give it to the fifth sister. I''ll go to find ah Gu." "What''s the fourth brother going to do?" Yuan Langyi looks at Yuan Jin and asks. Yuan Jin is not in a hurry. Xu says, "now the third brother really can''t sit down. If he learns that yuan min''er is dead, he will be worried. Although a Gu is a straw bag, she is Rouran''s eldest son. Rouran''s eldest concubine is not a simple person. She comes from the valley of the king of medicine. She is a close disciple of the king of medicine. She is good at making all kinds of spices and beautiful ointments. I heard that she is in her forties, but she looks like a teenage girl. " Chapter 335 Yuan Langyi''s brain jumps out of a Gu''s face. It''s hard to imagine that such a woman should have such an ugly and mediocre son. It''s really incredible. "The concubine has a token in her hand, which is the token of Yaowang valley. Besides being good at making these things, Yaowang valley also trains a group of killers. These killers are not dead people. They all use medicine to control their mind. They are not afraid of death and will not betray. They have a long reputation in the river and lake, but seldom take on tasks. They can''t be sent with silver. They can only be sent by Yaowang valley. That token can command them. " Yuan Langyi felt a little incredible and asked suspiciously, "will the concubine give such an important token to ah Gu?" "The imperial concubine also did this to protect ah Gu. I heard that when she was pregnant, she was drugged. Ah Gu was born with some problems and nearly died. After several twists and turns, she saved her child. However, ah Gu''s appearance changed and became uglier. All the dead men in Yaowang valley have this mark. Only when those marks shine can they be mobilized. As long as the token is activated, their marks will be bright and they can be sent. It is said that AGU knows how to open the token, so AGU''s bullying in Rouran has a lot to do with the token in his hand. Many people are afraid of it Some of the dead. " "This token is so useful that AGU would never exchange it for a woman." "Who said it must be exchanged?" Yuan Langyi understands what yuan Jin means. This is a bait. In order to make Yuan Xiao take the bait, Yuan Xiao can''t hold his breath now. Such a big bait will surely take the bait. "I''ll leave it to my fourth brother." "Five younger sisters, you and I will be able to get what we want." Yuan Langyi nods. This time, she must get rid of Yuan Xiao completely. Without this great trouble, her life will be much better. As for yuan Jin, she and Yuan Jin have no conflict of interest. She will not hinder yuan Jin. "By the way, fourth brother, please send someone to find the elder sister''s child back!" Yuan Jin nodded and ordered the guard to go to the place yuan min''er said. When it was almost dawn, she brought back a stiff child who had been dead for a while. There were blue and purple marks on her neck, protruding eyes, and blue and purple on her lips and face. It was obvious that she was strangled. Yuan min''er actually killed the child. Seeing the body of the little princess, yuan Langyi thinks about the baby, and she feels uncomfortable. "Fourth brother, I will send the little princess to the elder sister." "It''s OK. You can tell my elder sister to be sad." Lang Yi nodded and said nothing. After that, Yuan Jin went to court and ordered the guards to send yuan Langyi to the princess mansion. Seeing yuan Langyi, the eldest princess who stayed up all night looked haggard. She felt that she had no face to see yuan Langyi. "Five younger sisters, I''m sorry." "Elder sister, I understand you. I know you are for the sake of children, so I don''t hate you. I came here today to send the little princess home." When she heard that the little princess had come back, the eldest princess was very happy. After looking for someone all night, she finally came back. Yuan Langyi''s face is a little heavy, "but the elder sister should be prepared. When we found the little princess, she was out of breath, and Yuan min''er died." "What did you say?" The eldest princess is almost unsteady. She thinks she has heard the wrong thing. How could this happen? She has already done what yuan min''er said, but she still hasn''t let her child go. Chapter 336 Yuan Langyi personally took the little princess from the carriage and went to the big princess. She didn''t know what to say. She didn''t hate the big princess, but she would not be as intimate as before. It would become a knot between them. The eldest princess almost stood unsteadily. She reached out and stroked the child in Yuan Langyi''s arms. Her hands were constantly trembling. When she touched the little princess''s cold body, she was already in tears and cried, "why, why do you want to kill my child, why?" At this time, any words of comfort are pale, so yuan Langyi didn''t say anything. What she can do is to send the little princess back so that she can go home after her death and have a look at her parents again. The eldest princess took over the child in Yuan Langyi''s hand and reluctantly supported her body. At this time, her husband-in-law also came back. Yuan Langyi only said to her husband-in-law, "my husband-in-law, please take care of her!" After that, he will go back to the palace. His son-in-law already knows everything. He will see that yuan Langyi is also very guilty. "I''m sorry, fifth princess. Don''t blame the eldest princess." "I won''t mention it when it''s past. I''ll go back first." Yuan Langyi then got on the carriage. She felt uncomfortable in such a scene. She didn''t know whether she had become perceptual. As a doctor, she had seen a lot of life and death. She didn''t feel anything before, but now she would feel uncomfortable. Unconsciously, her heart seemed to be softened a lot. On the way back, yuan Langyi just saw Mu Ling looking around on the street. She quickly asked people to stop the carriage and let Mu Ling get on the carriage. Mu Ling looked for yuan Langyi all night without any news. Seeing yuan Langyi, he looked at yuan Langyi with joy and nervousness, "princess, are you ok?" Yuan Langyi shook his head, "I''m ok, yuan min''er has died." "Who saved the princess?" "Gesell." Mu Ling obviously didn''t expect that Geser saved yuan Langyi. As long as it''s OK, she was worried to death that night. Then she saw the ring on yuan Langyi''s hand and asked curiously, "princess, what''s this in your hand?" "I just looked at the beauty of this thing, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t take it off. Muling, do you have a way to take it off?" Yuan Langyi reaches in front of Mu Ling. Mu Ling carefully looks at the ring on yuan Langyi''s hand, tries to pull it out, and then shakes his head, "princess, it doesn''t seem to be jade." "I don''t think so. It''s not tight when I put it on. I can''t pull it off just after I put it on. It''s impossible for jade to be like this. It seems to shrink automatically." After studying for a long time, Mu Ling finally shook his head. "I haven''t seen it, and I don''t know what it is." "I''ll talk about it later." This ring is really depressing. She has scanned it with a chip, but it can''t be scanned out. It can only prove that this thing is not poisonous, and it doesn''t belong to herbs. According to this situation, if you want to take this ring, you have to chop your fingers. "The eldest princess nearly killed her this time. The princess can''t let her go easily." At the thought of the eldest princess, Muling was full of fire. Yuan Langyi thought of the little princess again. She leaned on the carriage and closed her eyes slightly. "The little princess is dead." "Did yuan min''er kill the little princess?" Yuan Lang Yi nodded and said with some emotion, "don''t mention it any more. Yuan min''er hates the royal family, so he won''t even let go of his children. Song Yuzhen''s plot implicated so many people. It''s only now that it''s over." Chapter 337 Mu Ling sees that yuan Langyi is a little tired. She knows that she didn''t have a good rest last night, so she doesn''t say much. Yuan Langyi goes back to the palace, takes a bath, changes a suit of clothes, and leans on the couch. Next, she wants to find yuan Yuechan. She has to think about how to talk about yuan Yuechan. After eating a little, yuan Langyi has her put on a light makeup and a plain lotus colored jacket. Now Xu Yun is not long gone, and the empresses and princesses of the whole harem are dressed very plain to show their sorrow. Caiyue picked up an off white Cape and handstove and chased them out. "Princess, it''s cold outside. You always forget to wear a cape and a handstove." Yuan Lang Yi shakes his head and says with a smile, "I don''t have this habit. Besides, I''m not afraid of cold." Caiyue helps yuan Langyi put on a cape and hands the stove to yuan Langyi. "The slave girl helps the princess remember this habit. Princess, how can you go to see the fourth princess? When the time comes, the fourth princess can''t do without cold words." "Of course, there''s something wrong. He''s different from yuan Chaoyun. No matter how angry he is, he can''t say those ugly words. The most elegant Princess of Beiliang is not in vain. Let''s go, caiyue!" Caiyue didn''t say anything. After yuan Langyi, they went to Ningyu Pavilion together. Now the weather is getting colder and colder, it has entered the deep winter season, and it is getting closer and closer to spring. It''s getting closer and closer to the time they agreed to get together. Yuanyuechan is in the room now, and she hasn''t got a reply from yuanxiao. She is anxious and irritable. Why didn''t Yuanxiao reply? "Purple butterfly, has the letter really been sent to the third brother?" Purple Butterfly also felt strange. She didn''t know what was going on this time. She had to say, "princess, this time the letter is the same as before. It''s impossible that Lord Xiao didn''t receive it. He should have forgotten to reply to the princess. Maybe someone has already done it." "In the past, the third brother has never forgotten, purple butterfly. Don''t you find that the third brother is much colder to me now? My face is ruined. Doesn''t the third brother want to take care of me? " The door was suddenly pushed open, bringing in a stream of air-conditioning, yuan Langyi sighed gently, "you really say, brother really don''t want to take care of your sister, your letter, he didn''t receive, but received, pretending not to see, now you have no effect on him, such as with abandoned son, he will take care of you?" See is yuan Langyi, yuan Yuechan face cold down, "five younger sister really can sow discord, I''m not the third sister, five younger sister said a few words on the heart." "Don''t you know the third brother and the fourth sister?" Yuan Langyi closed the door of the room, and then said, "last night, the third brother sent someone to kill the fourth brother, but the fourth brother was very lucky and escaped a disaster, but he inadvertently learned from those people that the third brother had completely abandoned the fourth sister. In the past, the fourth elder sister was able to help the third elder brother. Now the fourth elder sister thinks about how to cure this face every day. This is what the fourth elder sister cares about. The third elder brother doesn''t care about it. Compared with his great career, your face is nothing. " In fact, yuanyuechan already has such a feeling, but she can''t believe it. She always feels that she and Yuanxiao are very close since they were young. Yuanxiao must treat her differently from others. Now that she is in trouble, Yuan Xiao will try his best to help her, but this time she contacts Yuan Xiao, his attitude is not warm, but he comforts himself that he thinks too much, and his brother and sister''s love for many years can''t be like this. Chapter 338 Now listening to yuan Langyi''s words, she has a bad feeling in her heart. She still feels that yuan Langyi is trying to sow discord. "Between you and San Ge, I naturally believe that San Ge, yuan Langyi, your words are useless to me." "It''s useless to you or to deceive yourself. If you wait for Yuan Xiao to bring you peach blossom glue, you won''t want to take it all your life. Fourth sister, I''m not here to sow discord, but to let you see the truth. How can I sow discord with a smart person like fourth sister?" Yuan Langyi''s faint smile. Seeing yuan Langyi''s beautiful face, yuan Yuechan has an impulse to tear her face. Her face is not given by her. If it is not for her, how could it be like this. Thinking of this, yuan Yuechan''s eyes flashed a strong hatred, but yuan Langyi did not seem to see it. She sat calmly, "fourth sister doesn''t have to hate me, and you don''t have to do less to me. If you lose, you hate. There''s no such reason. If you dare to play, you dare to lose." "Don''t be complacent. There is still a long way to go. How long can you be complacent? Even if you marry Dawei, do you think Dawei will be peaceful?" "I have never felt that great Wei Taiping, with such an identity, is doomed to live a peaceful life, which is good, and life will not be too boring." Yuan Langyi looked at yuan Yuechan''s face with two deep scars. "I thought the fourth elder sister didn''t mind this face, but she did. Looking at this face every day, it must be hard to feel it! Since the fourth sister believes in the third brother so much, why don''t we make a bet and give her a chance to get peach blossom glue? " "You want to design me again, yuan Langyi. You think I''m a fool." "If the fourth elder sister thinks that the third elder brother can help you, then you should wait and see if the third elder brother can do anything for you. The fourth elder sister is really smart. Now she doesn''t dare to see the truth. Isn''t she stupid? You really want to be clear. Now the fourth elder sister can only rely on herself. Of course, you can also go to ah Gu to get peach blossom glue. It''s just that ah Gu wants something. The fourth elder sister is also very clear. I think she certainly doesn''t want to give it, otherwise I will be wronged for her. " "Get out of here." At last, yuanyuechan can''t help it. Now she is really tortured. She can''t help it. It''s still yuanlangyi who destroys her appearance. It makes her feel worse than killing her. It makes her live worse than death. She remembers all these accounts. "The fourth sister finally said rude words." Yuan Langyi is still smiling. It seems that yuan Yuechan is so angry that yuan Langyi no longer stimulates yuan Yuechan. She gets up slowly and leaves her room. As soon as yuan Langyi leaves, yuan Yuechan hits the dressing table with a heavy fist, her knuckles are red, but she doesn''t feel it at all. She just feels very angry. If she doesn''t restrain herself, the dressing table will be lifted by her. The purple butterfly behind her had never seen the appearance of yuanyuechan. She called timidly, "princess, don''t take the words of the fifth princess to heart, she is deliberately to stimulate the princess." "I know she did it on purpose, purple butterfly. Don''t you think there''s one thing she might be right about?" "The princess refers to the affairs of Lord Xiao?" Then the princess shook her head and said, "this may be how the prince Xiao and the princess have been scheming for each other." "If he really cares about me, how can he not reply to my letter, knowing that I am anxious." Chapter 339 Purple butterfly has some to hear the meaning of the moon Chan, she asked uncertainly, "Princess really want to play this bet with the fifth princess?" "Even if I die, I want to be an understanding ghost. Everyone in the world can let me down, but my third brother can''t. I have been helping each other sincerely for many years, and he is the only one who treats each other sincerely. If I am betrayed by such people, what I have done over the years is really a complete joke. Even if yuan Langyi doesn''t tell me about it, I have to find out whether I have any position in the heart of the third brother. " Purple butterfly is worried, straight shook his head, "princess, in case there is a trick in this, you also know that five Princess crafty." "What else can she frame me up like I am now? I''ll take the gamble." Yuanyuechan''s eyes are a little complicated. She really wants to see the truth, but she is afraid. She is afraid that the truth is really like what she suspected. She trusts Youjia''s third brother to treat her as an abandoned son. She, Yuanxiao and Yuanjin are brothers and sisters, but they have always been close to yuanxiao. The virtuous concubine also supported her eldest son. Almost no one paid attention to Yuanjin, who was obsessed with the scenery. Therefore, she has always been wholeheartedly helping Yuanxiao to ascend to the throne of God without selfishness, just because he is her beloved brother. Now she wants to see clearly whether her efforts are worth it. "Purple butterfly, send someone to inform Hanxiang pavilion that I want to see yuan Langyi." "Yes, princess." Seeing that yuanyuechan had decided, purple butterfly didn''t say much, so she did what yuanyuechan said. Yuan Langyi comes out of Ningyu pavilion to see Nie ruzheng. Before she enters Yuehe palace, she sees Nie ruzheng coming in from outside. When she sees yuan Langyi, Nie ruzheng smiles. She is obviously in a good mood. Since Nie ruzheng entered the palace, yuan Langyi rarely saw a smile on Nie ruzheng''s face. She took the initiative to hold Nie ruzheng''s hand and said, "what makes you so happy?" Nie ruzheng said with a smile, "I just wanted to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come first. Let''s go in and say." Yuan Langyi nods and looks at Nie ruzheng''s hand entering Yuehe palace. After returning to the room, yuan Langyi puts down the handstove and continues to ask, "what can make you so happy?" "It was the Empress Dowager who summoned me just now." Hearing that it was the empress dowager, the smile on yuan Langyi''s face solidified. She suddenly remembered that the Empress Dowager wanted to kill her, but she was the empress dowager, and she couldn''t do anything about it. "Did the Empress Dowager embarrass you?" Nie ruzheng shakes her head in a hurry. "No, the Empress Dowager is very good to me. She says that she has already mentioned the matter of reversing the case for Nie''s family with the emperor. The emperor will review my father''s case these two days, and my father can finally get rid of the injustice." Nie ruzheng seems to have completed a major event. He is deeply relieved. "I didn''t know when I was going to wait. I didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager would take the initiative to help." Yuan Langyi is surprised that the Empress Dowager is so kind-hearted. She remembers that the Empress Dowager didn''t like Nie ruzheng at all. Suddenly, she helped Nie ruzheng so much that she couldn''t understand her intention. However, it is Nie ruzheng''s fault to overturn the case. No matter what the Empress Dowager''s purpose is, it is a good thing. "In addition to overturning the case for the Nie family, the Empress Dowager also..." Nie ruzheng said that she was already embarrassed and lowered her head. After a while, she said, "the Empress Dowager also said that she would let me out of the palace to help her royal highness Chengwang and me." Chapter 340 "Ah..." This next yuan Langyi surprised, Empress Dowager this behavior, she is more and more do not understand, what is the meaning of this? Seeing yuan Langyi''s surprise, Nie ruzheng twisted her handkerchief and said, "it''s all over. I''ll tell you, Langyi. In fact, I''ve never been in bed before. The emperor left me here just to stimulate empress Wende, because I look like empress Wende when I was young. The emperor wanted to tell empress Wende that he had never forgotten her and wanted her to take the initiative to step back, so he motioned to me to go to empress Wende from time to time. He deliberately spoiled me in the way that he had spoiled empress Wende before, just to let empress Wende go to him. But empress Wende didn''t respond, and the emperor was very disappointed with me. " "That''s why you stay with your father?" Nie ruzheng nodded, "the emperor won''t let me disclose this. Now empress Wende is gone. The emperor comes to see me occasionally because of empress Wende, but he said that I''m different from empress Wende." Yuan Langyi fully understood the intention of emperor Zhaohe. At that time, Emperor Zhaohe left Nie ruzheng beside him. In addition to this reason, another big reason should be Yuan Cheng. At that time, he didn''t give up Yuan Cheng and wanted to make Yuan Cheng a good prince. Seeing that Nie ruzheng influenced Yuan Cheng so much, he probably wanted Yuan Cheng to give up completely. I just didn''t expect that Yuancheng had no idea of being a prince. She always thought that Nie ruzheng was really the woman of emperor Zhaohe. She didn''t expect that all this was acting. She almost cheated everyone and wronged Nie ruzheng. Fortunately, it''s acting, otherwise Nie ruzheng would not like to return to Yuancheng. "Will father release people?" "The emperor is cold to me now. If the Empress Dowager spoke, she would let people go. Langyi, can I really return to him?" Nie ruzheng''s eyes at the moment are full of vitality, and there are infinite expectations waiting for yuan Langyi to answer her. Yuan Langyi nodded, "I''m sure I can go back. Elder brother has been waiting for you? If you play Zheng, you must be happy. " "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Nie ruzheng obviously can''t believe that all this is true. She reaches out her hand and pinches her face. After a pain, she is sure that it''s not a dream. It''s all true. She really wants to go back to Yuancheng. "That''s stupid." Yuan Langyi is also happy for Nie ruzheng. She can''t help laughing. At last, it''s a good thing. As long as emperor Zhaohe is willing to release people, it''s no problem. It''s really more useful for the Empress Dowager to speak than anyone else. After all, they are the younger generation. To say that they will hurt emperor Zhaohe''s face, the Empress Dowager is different. She is emperor Zhaohe''s mother. Nie ruzheng is very happy. Holding her face, she blushes. Looking out of the window, her smile grows deeper and deeper. "This opportunity is hard won. I didn''t keep my children before. In the future, I will have more children for his royal highness Chengwang." "Ruzheng..." Seeing Nie ruzheng''s longing for her future life, yuan Langyi remembers that Nie ruzheng has already taken sterilization medicine, and it''s impossible for her to have children in her life. She has been hiding this from Nie ruzheng for fear that she can''t bear it. Now, seeing her like this, she feels uncomfortable in her heart. She can''t bear to break Nie ruzheng''s happiness. "What''s the matter?" Nie ruzheng turns around and looks at yuan Langyi, waiting for yuan Langyi to go on. If it comes to the mouth, it''s hard to say. There''s no way to solve the problem even with the chip. There should be no way. Chapter 341 She shook her head. "It''s OK. I just hope you and big brother are well together. Ruzheng, you and big brother have a chance to be together. No matter what happens in the future, don''t leave big brother. Although he''s tall, he''s fragile in his heart. He can''t bear it. He won''t leave for a lifetime, OK?" "How can I be willing to leave? I want to stay with his royal highness Chengwang for the rest of my life. I''ve suffered a lot in recent months. That''s enough." Yuan Langyi just grasped Nie ruzheng''s hand, "well, now it''s all up to her father to arrange it. Don''t tell elder brother for the time being, so that he won''t lose his sense of propriety when he''s happy. In this way, he will make mistakes." "I know. I only told you about it. No one will say it. Langyi, it''s good to have you in recent months." "It will be my sister-in-law in the future. Does the family need to say that? Cheng Wang Fu also has a Zheng Yao, you must be careful, that woman is very fierce Nie ruzheng nodded, "I won''t let her bully me." Yuan Langyi accompanied Nie ruzheng for a long time. She had lunch with her before she went back. As soon as she went back, she knew that there was news from Ningyu Pavilion. The corner of her mouth rose slightly. As expected, yuan Yuechan agreed. Yuan Yuechan is not stupid, Yuan Xiao''s perfunctory, she must also have a feeling. Yuan Xiao, there is a price to be paid for being merciless. She waited for that moment, only feel very happy in the heart, if Yuan Xiao died in the hands of yuan Yuechan, probably a ghost will not be reconciled. Yuan Xiao has always been a little arrogant, especially when she looks down on women. This time, she let Yuan Xiao suffer from women''s loss again. She and Yuan Yuechan fight several times, yuan Yuechan''s fierce strength, she is very understanding. Ah Gu went to King Xiao''s house. When he saw Ah Gu, Yuan Xiao was a little surprised. What did this straw bag do? It''s not for yuanyuechan! As a result, he guessed right. Yuan Xiao took the tea, and ah Gu sat on the chair next to him. Yuan Xiao asked with a faint smile, "the Grand Prince, try our Pu''er tea." AGU shook his head, "I only love spirits. I''m not used to drinking Beiliang tea. It''s too light." "I don''t know what advice the prince specially came to visit today?" "You Beiliang people are very polite. I won''t beat around the Bush any more. I came here today to discuss something with Lord Xiao." Yuan Xiao actually guessed what ah Gu wanted to say, but he didn''t break it. He took a sip of hot tea and put down his cup. Then he asked, "I''m all ears." "To tell you the truth, I like the fourth Princess very much, but it''s a pity that I can''t get close to the fourth princess. If Lord Xiao can help me achieve this wish, I''d like to give the token in my hand to Lord Xiao. The token can manipulate the dead men in the Valley of medicine king, and I''m sure I can help Lord Xiao in the future." Of course, Yuan Xiao has heard of the token on ah Gu''s hand. He knows that the token can control the dead. Although he has never seen it with his own eyes, it is said that the dead are very powerful. Now he is in the moment of employing people. If those people can be used by him, they can really help him a lot. Although the heart was moved, but hide their emotions very well, from the surface can not see a trace of strange, as if not interested in the conditions of AGU. Ah Gu is really a straw bag. For the sake of a disfigured woman, he was willing to give the token. He didn''t know how useful the token was. "Does the prince really like the fourth sister so much?" Chapter 342 AGU nodded quickly and then complained, "Lord Xiao also knows that most of the girls in Rouran are rough skinned and rough looking. I have never been to Beiliang before, and I don''t know how beautiful the women in Beiliang are. Now I have seen it with my own eyes. By contrast, I know that those around me are mediocre and vulgar. There is no such person as Beiliang. The fourth princess is noble and elegant. Although she ruined her appearance, she must have been very beautiful. I have peach blossom glue here. As long as the fourth Princess follows me, I can cure the fourth princess''s face. Lord Xiao, anyway, it''s hard for the fourth princess to marry now. It''s just right with me. If you are willing to help me, I will give you the token willingly. " Yuan Xiao didn''t answer immediately. He already had a plan in his heart. Now yuan Yuechan is useless to him. He doesn''t need to consider this kind of thing at all. Basically, he will agree without thinking about it. He can''t tell yuanyuechan about this, otherwise she would never agree. Although yuanyuechan is disfigured, she is still a proud princess. She can''t be such a rude man as AGU. Besides, he doesn''t deserve yuanyuechan at all. However, it doesn''t matter to Yuan Xiao whether she is worthy or not. What''s more important is the value of yuan Yuechan. Originally, he was ready to completely ignore yuanyuechan, but he didn''t expect to use it again. Yuan Xiao said in his heart, "four younger sisters, don''t blame me. Your face has been destroyed. It''s better to help Wang one last time." "Well, Prince, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but my fourth sister doesn''t want to." Although he had absolute power, Yuan Xiao pretended to be very embarrassed, like a brother who thought about his sister. "That''s why I came to see Prince Xiao. I''m sure I''ll treat the fourth Princess well. I won''t treat her badly and let her be the crown princess. How about this, Prince Xiao?" "It would be nice to marry the great prince and be his concubine. Since the great prince has such a heart, I''m willing to promote it." Ah Gu said with a smile, "that''s really great. There''s a saying in the central plains that raw rice cooks cooked rice. As long as the fourth Princess becomes my person, she will not oppose it any more. She will follow me willingly." When Yuan Xiao saw that ah Gu was so proud, he was more and more disdainful of him. It''s a pity that he would hand over the token for one person and let such a person have a token. It''s settled. AGU left happily. Wang Cheng heard these words. After ah Gu left, Wang Cheng followed Yuan Xiao to his study. He asked uncertainly, "Lord, do you really want to give the fourth princess to the prince?" "Yuechan can''t find a good husband like this. It''s not a grievance to marry AGU." "I''ve heard that the eldest prince has a habit of tormenting women. If the fourth princess is married to the eldest prince, it will be hard for her to live in the future. However, the emperor is far away. If anything happens, no one can save the fourth princess." Yuan Xiao doesn''t think so. "How can you be bullied with the brain of the fourth sister? Ah Gu is a little ugly. It doesn''t matter if the man is a little ugly. The fourth sister doesn''t always want peach blossom glue. As long as she marries ah Gu, she naturally has peach blossom glue. The future depends on her. If she can accept AGU, it''s good. If she can''t, it''s because she doesn''t have the ability to accept it. It''s her destiny. " Yuan Xiaodun continued for a while, "I really underestimate yuan Jin. For so many years, he has been silent and disguised himself as a figure who is not interested in the government. Everyone thinks so." Chapter 343 "Now that the crown prince is abolished, his true face will be revealed. Yuan min''er has excellent martial arts, but he died. It can be seen how much strength yuan Jin has hidden. If I don''t make any arrangements, I won''t have a chance. Wang Cheng, I want you to send a letter to Yuechan." "Yes." Wang Cheng should come down, but feel that Yuan Xiao to yuan Yuechan some too hard, just these words dare not say it. Yuan Xiao never really took this sister in mind, so he didn''t feel sorry for yuan Yuechan. He didn''t have any hesitation. After receiving the letter, yuan Yuechan held the letter tightly, silent for a long time. She didn''t expect that he really wrote to her. Seeing the letter, purple butterfly quickly advised, "princess, we''d better not go, in case something really happens The fifth princess is not trustworthy. I don''t think she will help at all. " Now even purple butterfly thinks that Yuan Xiao may really do something like that to yuan Yuechan, so they want to persuade yuan Yuechan. As long as they don''t go, they can''t help her. Yuanyuechan is determined to go. "I''ve received all the letters. How can I not go? I just want to see clearly what the third brother wants to do. " "But..." Not waiting for purple butterfly to finish speaking, yuanyuechan waved her hand and motioned Purple Butterfly not to speak. Her eyes were cold and calm, and she said, "purple butterfly, go and take the poison in the box." Purple Butterfly did not know what yuan Yuechan was going to do. She asked cautiously, "princess, what are you going to do?" "Don''t do anything, take self-defense and go!" "Yes." Purple Butterfly should come down, did not ask anything, always feel that this trip out of the palace will have an accident, but yuanyuechan that intention has been decided, she simply can''t persuade, she has little impulse to do things, this time is to make up her mind, must see whether Yuanxiao is so heartless to herself, she also has no way. The next day, some of the courtiers raised doubts about Nie Tian''s case and asked emperor Zhaohe to try the case again. In the past, Emperor Zhaohe would reprimand the person who brought it up. This time, Emperor Zhaohe agreed and ordered the Ministry of punishment to try the case again. As soon as emperor Zhaohe opened his mouth, the evidence proving that Nie Tian had been wronged was continuously sent to Emperor Zhaohe. There was no doubt about the vindication, but emperor Zhaohe still didn''t want to vindicate Duan Wang. Everyone knew that Duan Wang was taboo and no one dared to mention it. This event makes Nie ruzheng very happy. Yuan Langyi is also happy for Nie ruzheng. Her smile is obviously much more. Now she is waiting for the news from yuan Yuechan. Two days later, the weather was fine, and yuanyuechan left the palace and went directly to King Xiao''s house. She was dressed in a light purple jacket and a cape of the same color. She was elegant and had a noble feeling between her actions. Her face was covered with a veil and covered with scars. Purple Butterfly helped her out of the carriage, and they went into King Xiao''s house together. On the surface of yuanyuechan, she can''t see any difference. At the moment when she sees yuanxiao, she smiles just right, "third brother." "Four younger sisters, come in quickly. You and my brother and sister haven''t been together for a long time. That''s why they called you out. I''ve received the letter you wrote to me, but now my every move is being watched, and I can''t make a difference at all. There''s no reply." "Now the third brother has a way?" Yuan Xiao nodded, "the king has found a Gu, he has promised to take out peach blossom glue." Chapter 344 "Really?" Yuan Yuechan showed her happy expression. Yuan Xiao a face of guilt said, "four younger sister, know you have an accident, the king is also anxious, but now is also powerless, no way into the palace to see you, you don''t blame the king." "How can I blame my third brother? I can''t help the third brother now. " As they were saying this, a little servant girl brought up a plate of white cakes. "I''ve prepared your favorite chestnut glutinous rice cake. You can have a taste of it. It''s specially made by the pastry chef in Yanjing city." The dish of chestnut glutinous rice cake is steaming. It''s obvious that it''s just coming out of the oven. At one end, it smells the sweet smell of rice. The purple butterfly behind her is a little nervous. She can''t tell whether there is a problem with the cake. She can think of all the things she can think of. But with a suspicious expression on her face, she calmly picks up a piece of cake and bites it in her mouth Mouth. "Princess..." Purple Butterfly couldn''t help calling. "I''m in a bad mood these days. I don''t want to vent my anger on you. I''m greedy. You can have one too." Yuanyuechan took up a piece and handed it to purple butterfly. Seeing that yuanyuechan ate sweet, purple butterfly could only take it over and quickly said, "thank you, princess." "Third brother, don''t you eat it?" "You know I don''t like these sweet and greasy things all the time. After a while, the people of AGU will send the peach blossom glue." Yuanyuechan ate a whole cake, and soon felt dizzy. At that moment, she only felt that someone had stabbed her heart with a knife, and she was bleeding again. She really suspected that there was something wrong with the dish, but she still ate it. She wanted to see if Yuan Xiao would really poison it. Of course, if Yuan Xiao was for the token in ah Gu''s hand, he would not poison her fatally. Otherwise, how could he give it to ah Gu. Did not expect that Yuan Xiao really let her down, as long as Yuan Xiao did not poison, she will believe Yuan Xiao, tell him everything, but now there is no need. "Third brother, you..." "Si Mei, don''t you want peach blossom glue? I''ll make it up to you. " This is the last sentence yuan Yuechan heard when she lost consciousness. After she fainted, purple butterfly also fainted. Yuan Xiao''s face is cold, so people hold yuan Yuechan in the carriage. After dressing up, they personally send yuan Yuechan to a house in Yanjing City, where AGU is waiting for Yuan Xiao. Seeing that yuanyuechan was sent over, AGU rubbed his hands excitedly, as if he would rush up at any time. "Four younger sisters already here, don''t know where the token is?" Ah Gu took out a black token from his arms, recited words to the token, then bit his finger and dropped a drop of bright red blood on it. Then the mark on the black token began to emit a faint green light. In a short time, the green light disappeared. AGU handed the token to Yuan Xiao, "Lord Xiao, I''ve started this token. The dead will come here. Then the Lord can command them with this token and let them do anything." Yuan Xiao has never seen this token, but he has heard a lot of rumors. It''s said that this token is cold all year round, and it can''t be warmed up by any means. When Yuan Xiao took the token, he really felt that the token in his hand was like a piece of ice. He secretly urged his internal power. The token was still cold, and there was no sign of heat. Moreover, he saw the token just glowing, so he believed that the token was true. Think of this, Yuan Xiao mouth a smile, "after the big prince can treat four younger sister, the king will give her to you." Chapter 345 "I will certainly love such a lovely person." Ah Gu didn''t mind the token. He kept staring at yuan Yuechan on the carriage. He couldn''t wait. He picked up yuan Yuechan himself and went directly into the yard. Yuan Xiao left with people. Now he is still in front of the wall of King Xiao''s house. It''s hard for people to see him go out, so he quickly went back to King Xiao''s house. Ah Gu holds yuan Yuechan in his arms and goes into the room. Just as he puts yuan Yuechan on the bed and is ready to stretch out his hand to remove yuan Yuechan''s clothes, the door of the room is suddenly pushed open. Yuan Jin breaks in with people. Seeing yuan Jin, a Gu is stunned. His face becomes ugly. Just as he is about to call someone in, Yuan Jin has knocked him out and found a bottle of peach blossom glue from him. After a while, yuan Yuechan wakes up and sits down. She is the only one on the bed and her clothes are complete. Seeing these, yuan Yuechan is relieved. Then she sees yuan Jin, standing with her hands on her back, looking down at her. "Four elder brothers, originally you cooperate with yuan Langyi again now." "What I want is the same as what my third brother wants. My third brother can. Why can''t I? The third brother had already killed the king before, but he didn''t expect that he would be so merciless to his fourth sister. If he really becomes the crown prince, I''m afraid that my life won''t be long, and my fourth sister won''t come to a good end. This is also for self-protection. " Yuan Yuechan came down from the bed with deep eyes. At this time, everything was clear. Yuan Xiao did give her to ah Gu by hand. She never thought whether it would ruin her life. For a long time, yuan Yuechan lowered her eyes and gathered away the look in her eyes. This time, she said, "the fourth brother is really right. It''s me who saw the wrong person." Yuan Jin took out a white porcelain vase from his arms and handed it to yuan Yuechan, "this is peach blossom glue." Yuanyuechan looks at Yuanjin and doesn''t go to pick up the porcelain vase right away. It''s something she dreams of. She thinks Yuanxiao will get it for her, but it turns out to be Yuanjin in the end. She and Yuanjin haven''t been close since childhood. Although they are compatriots, their feelings are very weak, similar to other brothers and sisters. Therefore, she has never thought of letting Yuanjin help her. "It''s really peach blossom glue. If the fourth sister doesn''t believe it, try it first. After all, you and I are compatriots, and I can''t bear to watch you suffer. Fourth sister, this time, I want you not to be cheated by the third brother, so I will set up this game with the fifth princess." "Ah Gu really gave the token to the third brother?" "That token is fake, just enough to confuse the real with the fake. Fourth sister, I''ll send someone to send you back to the palace!" "No, fourth brother. I have something else to do." Yuanyuechan said that she would go. When she came to the door, she stopped and didn''t look back. "Thank you, fourth brother." Leave this sentence, yuanyuechan head also don''t return to leave, she had already thought about what to do before leaving the palace, but Yuanxiao let her down after all. After yuanyuechan left, ye Ying, Yuanjin''s bodyguard, came forward and asked in a low voice, "Lord, the plan you discussed with the fifth princess before is to kill the fourth princess. The Lord tried his best to let the eldest prince put the peach blossom tape on him. He tried so hard to help the fourth princess, but he planned to release the fourth princess?" "Four younger sisters can''t go back to the palace again. If Wang helped her, she would be grateful to Wang. She did this just to leave a hidden danger for five younger sisters. As long as four younger sisters live, she will go to find five younger sisters in the future, no matter where they are." Yuan Jin said as he walked. Finally, he got on the carriage and ordered the carriage to return to King Jin''s house. Chapter 346 Ye Ying also followed to get on the carriage, this just said, "the Lord is still not at ease five princesses." "Originally, there was nothing to worry about. Wu Mei just chose Cang Feiyan. After all, Da Wei is a big trouble for us. If he loves Cang Feiyan so much, it''s hard to say whether he will forget his home country in the future." Yuan Jin knows that he and Yuan Langyi won''t do well now, but later, he can''t be sure. If yuan Langyi thinks about Beiliang, he can continue to take her as his sister, otherwise he won''t be polite. He wants to leave yuan Langyi a little trouble by leaving yuan Yuechan. "I don''t know if the fourth princess can do it?" "We wait, ye Ying. Send someone to keep an eye on Yuechan. As long as she starts, she will rescue her immediately and send someone to send her out of Yanjing city." Ye Ying a face solemn should come down, "yes, Lord." The house is not far away from King Xiao''s house. Yuanyuechan walks directly. Half an hour later, she appears at the gate of King Xiao''s house. The guard at the gate recognizes yuanyuechan. He is surprised to see yuanyuechan come suddenly. He goes in and reports to yuanxiao. Yuanyuechan ignores the guard and goes in by herself. Hearing that yuanyuechan came back, Yuanxiao met her in person. As soon as she came to the courtyard of the main courtyard, she met yuanyuechan. Her head was a little scattered, and her bun was completely scattered. She always paid great attention to her manners. She was neat at any time. It was the first time that she came out with her hair scattered in this way. This hair is her own on the road, is to let Yuan Xiao think that a Gu has given her to that. Yuanyuechan looks at yuanxiao, nothing said, so quietly looking, Yuanxiao did not expect that yuanyuechan would come to King Xiao''s house after the event, these things are not good for the servants to see, the expression is very cold, no guilt expression, "four younger sister, what''s the matter, something come in and say." Yuanyuechan follows Yuanxiao into the room. Yuanxiao waves his servants to retreat, so that they won''t be seen quarreling with each other. For many years, brother and sister, he knows that yuanyuechan still has some temper. It''s very likely that he will come here to ask for a crime. "Does the third brother have nothing to say?" See Yuan Xiao a little guilty expression, yuan Yuechan''s heart is a little cold, so cold looking at Yuan Xiao, the disappointment in the eyes is obvious. "Four younger sisters, although a Gu looks bad, he is a gentle prince. You won''t be aggrieved if you follow him, and you can cure your face. Why not?" "The third brother thinks it''s very good for me to marry ah Gu. Can the third brother marry Zhang Dahua in the west of the city back to be the princess? Anyway, she is a little older and uglier." In the west of the city, there is a merchant who makes tofu for a living. Their daughter is in her forties. Because of her ugly appearance and fierce personality, she has never married out. Now she is still waiting to be married, which has become a well-known joke in Yanjing city. Hearing that yuan Yuechan compares herself with Zhang Dahua, Yuan Xiao''s face sinks, "how can Zhang Dahua compare with ah Gu?" "Don''t you know who ah Gu is? Over the years, I have tried my best to help my third brother. He gave me to ah Gu. Did you ever take me as your sister "Si Mei, this is the end of the matter. There''s no need to say more about it. You''ve really helped me a lot over the years. Now I''ll help you again." Yuan Xiao''s face was a little impatient. "Don''t worry, you are the princess of Beiliang. Ah Gu doesn''t dare to treat you badly. As long as you firmly grasp ah Gu''s heart, life will not be bad in the future." Chapter 347 "Third brother, I''ll ask you, in your eyes, I''m just a chess piece. Now you think I''m useless, so you throw me away. You never regard me as your relative, do you?" Yuan Xiao sneered, "the fourth sister asked such a naive question. Does the royal family have relatives?" A word let yuan Yuechan understand, she has been sincerely helping Yuan Xiao, regard her as the closest brother, in his here, she is worthless, for a token can be given to a abnormal prince. Such a brother, she would wholeheartedly support, think of what she had done before, she felt ridiculous, she is just a princess, these things had nothing to do with her, she just need to find a good husband for herself. It''s just that she always wanted to help Yuan Xiao achieve great success. That''s why she took part in these things and tried her best to plan for him. In the end, she was regarded as an abandoned son. She thought she was smart, but she did the stupidest thing. She clenched her fists tightly, but suddenly laughed, "I understand, it has always been my wishful thinking, I think our brother and sister can trust each other in this world, third brother, you are cruel heart." "I depend on myself. I''ve never been anyone. If I''m not cruel, I can only blame you for paying too much attention to this face. It''s useless for you to go back and wait for AGU to get married! In the future, you will be able to be your prince and concubine and enjoy the splendor and wealth. You should be content with your four younger sisters. Otherwise, with your appearance, those aristocratic children will not treat you well even if they marry you. There is no need to say anything else. " "Third brother, I''ll offer you another glass of wine. After drinking this glass of wine, you and I have nothing to do with each other any more. I just don''t think of you as my elder brother." Yuan Yuechan picked up the wine cup on the table, poured two glasses of wine, and took the wine to Yuan Xiao. At the moment, she was very calm and handed the wine to Yuan Xiao. She drank it first. When she saw that she had drunk, Yuan Xiao was ready to drink. While Yuan Xiao is drinking, yuan Yuechan takes out the hairpin that has been prepared for a long time and paddles over the back of Yuan Xiao''s hand. Yuan Xiao kicks yuan Yuechan''s hand, and Yuan Yuechan falls out heavily, but the back of her hand is still scratched and exudes bright red blood. Yuan Xiao has an ominous premonition in his heart. If yuan Yuechan wants to kill him, he will never scratch the back of his hand. "What did you do?" Yuan Yuechan sneered, "third brother, I''ve already smeared poison on this hairpin. The blood poison will seep in. You''re dead today. You can do this to me. I always want to get justice for myself. Third brother, if other people treat me like this, I won''t hate you so much. Anyway, I count others, but you are different. I''ve made up my mind to help you fulfill your wish since I was a child. I''ve never had any selfishness in these years. In the end, what do I do? I''m a servant in your eyes. Why do you do that? " Yuan Xiao saw that the blood on the back of his hand slowly turned black, and suddenly squeezed yuan Yuechan''s chin, as if to crush yuan Yuechan''s chin. His eyes were full of murderous, "where is the antidote?" "Without antidote, you will never get what you want again. Third brother, you have no chance." Hearing that there is no antidote, Yuan Xiao is anxious and angry, and directly pinches yuan Yuechan''s neck. At the moment, yuan Yuechan is very calm and doesn''t ask for mercy. When she comes, she doesn''t intend to go back alive. Chapter 348 At this time, several people in black flash in and quickly take away yuanyuechan. At this time, Yuanxiao has been poisoned and is powerless. Once the wound is black, she can''t resist. She can only watch yuanyuechan be taken away. Wang Cheng was also injured. When he ran to the room, covering the wound, Yuan Xiao was lying on the ground with dark lips. Wang Cheng quickly squatted down to check Yuan Xiao''s condition, "Wang Ye, how are you?" "Go for it. You must not let yuanyuechan run away." "Lord, the guards of the palace have caught up." Wang Cheng said this, but he was not optimistic. Those people in black were very good at martial arts. I''m afraid they couldn''t catch up. He didn''t expect that yuanyuechan would catch up with yuanxiao. Yuan Xiao felt that his consciousness was more and more blurred, his eyes were full of unwilling, his eyes were red, and his eyes seemed to protrude. "I''m a thousand and ten thousand, but I didn''t think that yuan Yuechan would have so much courage. I wanted my life." Wang Cheng didn''t realize that such a thing would happen. Yuan Xiao looks very serious. He reaches out his hand and gives Yuan Xiao a pulse. The pulse is very weak, and he already has an ominous premonition in his heart. Yuan Xiao grabs Wang Cheng''s hand with great force. The green tendon is about to burst out, and his face is ferocious. "When she dies in Yuan Yuechan''s hand, I can''t sleep in peace. How can she have such courage, how can she have My king My king I''m not willing to... " Yuan Xiao has no strength to say more, just tightly grasp Wang Cheng''s hand, Wang Cheng just feel that Yuan Xiao is gone, don''t know what it''s like, Yuan Xiao has been looking down on women, people around him as chess pieces, just want that position, didn''t expect that the last to kill him is the one who has been helping him, this is not retribution. At this time, yuan Langyi is basking in the sun in the courtyard of hanxiangge. She leans on the rattan chair. Because it is winter, she has a thick blanket on it. It''s very comfortable to sit in the sun like this. She knew there would be news soon. She was enjoying the sunshine with her eyes closed. Suddenly she heard the sound of footsteps. Yuan Langyi opened her eyes and saw the wood spirit in a hurry. She sat up straight and asked, "how is king Xiao''s house?" In order to be safe, yuan Langyi specially asks Mu Ling to guard outside Xiao''s mansion and pay attention to every move of Xiao''s mansion. Mu Ling walks up to yuan Langyi and reports in a low voice, "princess, Xiao''s Lord is poisoned. When the maid leaves Xiao''s mansion, he should be dead. The news will soon reach the palace." "Is it the poison from yuanyuechan?" "The fourth princess''s hairpin was smeared with poison. She stabbed the back of King Xiao''s hand with her hairpin. The maid didn''t see what poison it was, but it broke out quickly. It should be very poisonous." "Where is yuanyuechan?" Yuan Langyi continued to ask, with a serious expression. "The fourth princess was taken away by several men in black who had excellent martial arts skills. Her subordinates chased her, but they were not rivals. They had already let them run away." Mu Ling said kneeling on the ground, "please forgive me, my subordinates have not completed the task." Yuan Langyi''s face is more serious. If he is not wrong, it is yuan Jin who saves yuan Yuechan. Whether he wants to let yuan Yuechan go out of his brother and sister''s affection or has other plans, yuan Langyi can''t figure out. Well, it''s impossible for yuanyuechan to go back to the palace. She can only hide her name and threaten her. She just feels a little sorry. According to her previous assumption, both of them should die. Yuanyuechan is alive. There is no doubt that she will seek revenge from her in the future. Between her and yuanyuechan, she will die. Chapter 349 After Mu Ling came to report the news, the news of Yuan Xiao''s death spread into the palace. At that time, people in Xiao''s mansion witnessed yuan Yuechan enter the palace. Later, Yuan Xiao died in the room. Yuan Yuechan fled from Xiao''s mansion, and she became the biggest suspect. Emperor Zhaohe was so angry that he immediately ordered to block the gate and search for yuanyuechan. Seeing his sons and daughters killing each other, Emperor Zhaohe felt exhausted, especially when Yuan Xiao and Yuan Yuechan were still a mother, and the Empress Dowager fainted on the spot. Later, Yuan Jin, who came to the palace to report the situation, came to Hanxiang Pavilion. Seeing yuan Jin, yuan Langyi didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly, "did the fourth elder brother save the fourth elder sister?" Yuan Jin sincerely looked at yuan Langyi, did not deny that since she asked, she must know. "It''s true that the king released the fourth sister. After all, she is the king''s own sister. Now that the third brother is dead, she can''t go back to the palace. In the future, it depends on her own fate. The king really can''t bear to take her life. Five sisters, please spare her life!" "I don''t dare to answer what the fourth brother said. I don''t have such great ability. Now the fourth brother and his wife have fulfilled their wishes. I hope the fourth brother will take good care of the elder brother in the future." Yuan brocade should come down, smile a way, "this is certain, five younger sister rest assured is." Yuan Jin said, eyes fell on the ring of yuan Langyi''s hand, but quickly and quietly looked away, and Yuan Langyi talked about something else. Yuan Langyi can''t find yuan Jin to ask for a crime. She''s just a princess. Now yuan Jin is almost the final winner. The reason why he let yuan Yuechan go is impeccable. Since Yuan Yuechan has gone, yuan Langyi won''t hold on to these things all the time. In the future, it depends on heaven''s will. Anyway, she is not afraid of yuanyuechan. After Yuan Jin left, yuan Langyi''s stomach was in the room and stroked the blood red jade bracelet on her hand. Now Yuan Xiao''s brother and sister have fallen down, and their revenge has also been avenged. Nie ruzheng has also returned to Yuan Cheng. She seems to have no need to stay in Beiliang. She wants to go to Dawei to accompany him. I really want to stay in Beiliang for three years. It''s really a long time. It''s just that this era is very particular about fair marriage. She also wants to marry Cang Feiyan openly, and she absolutely doesn''t want to be a woman who can''t be seen. Just thinking wildly, suddenly there was a movement. Her heart moved. Was it him? Yuan Langyi quickly raised his head, but saw a fiery red figure, yuan Langyi inexplicably some lost, also, he just went back, how can come, thousands of miles away, really not ordinary far. "You see how I''m so disappointed." Hu Bingyan jumps in front of yuan Langyi. She is wearing a red dress and looks ruddy. She seems to be a little fatter than before, and her whole face is radiant. This is a person nourished by love. It seems that she and Xu Yue have a good life now. "I''m surprised. Why are you here?" Hu Bingyan sat down at the table and supported her chin with her hand. "Xu Yue went out to work with a group of old men. The place was very boring, so I came out for a walk. Lang Yi, I''ll tell you a good news. I''m happy." Hu Bingyan smiles and is obviously very excited. She reaches out her hand and caresses her stomach. Her face is full of the joy of being a mother. Yuan Langyi''s mouth is wide open. It''s too fast! Hu Bingyan is definitely a different kind of space-time. Chapter 350 Seeing yuan Langyi''s surprised expression, Hu Bingyan continued, "you know Xu Yue''s fate. Originally, we said we would not have children. Who knows that the soup didn''t work. It''s still pregnant. Now that we have it, it''s God''s will. I don''t want to take away this child. Even if this child has the same life style as Xu Yue, he can still live in this world for 30 years. Maybe he will be favored by God. " Yuan Langyi doesn''t know why she feels very moved. Hu Bingyan is really a strange woman. Many people will not have the courage to give birth to a child if they know that the child will not live to be 30 years old. They will be worried. But Hu Bingyan is really free and easy. From her face, she can only see optimism. "You remember saying before that you can''t live because you are afraid of death. Bingyan, I admire your courage. Xu Yue is lucky to find you." Hu Bingyan snorted, "originally, Xu Yue, that bastard didn''t admit it. He had to say that I took advantage of it. What did I take advantage of it?" Yuan Langyi couldn''t help laughing. Hu Bingyan seemed to think that there was something else to say, and instantly restrained the smile on her face, "I came here to find you this time. Actually, I have something to say to you." "I knew you didn''t come here bored. Come on, what''s the matter?" "Do you know Princess Yilan?" Yuan Langyi nodded. She had heard the name in Zhuxing before. She knew that the princess from noble family liked cangfeiyan and seemed to have been in love for a long time. "The princess has been coveting elder martial brother for a long time. Now she knows that you can''t get married in three years. She tries her best to marry into the sixth Prince''s residence as a side concubine. If she enters the sixth Prince''s residence first and gets along with her for three years, the sixth Prince''s residence will have no place for you." Yuan Langyi frowned and the smile on her face disappeared long ago. "Ah Yan didn''t mention it in her letter." "How dare he tell you? I heard it from Xu Yue. You know that he and Xu Yue have been working in collusion all the time. Langyi, you are really at a loss after three years of filial piety. Even if the elder martial brother is thinking about you, you can''t bear to see Yilan in front of you every day. I''ve heard that Cui Yilan is beautiful and resourceful. Now she''s as famous as you. She''s the most famous beauty in the great Wei Dynasty. You can''t underestimate such an opponent. " "If a Yan is so easy to change his mind, it can only prove that I am wrong." But for a moment, yuan Langyi has returned to calm, calm eyes, tone is also very calm. "The elder martial brother is not a person who easily changes his mind, but Cui Yilan will win sympathy. Now the elder martial brother doesn''t agree, but the emperor of the great Wei Dynasty has this idea. Once the imperial edict is issued, how can the elder martial brother refuse? As long as Cui Yilan enters the palace and plays in front of the elder martial brother every day, after a long time, the elder martial brother will always be affected, and let her go into the palace, and you will die later Passive, it''s very bad for you, Langyi. You have to think about countermeasures. " Cang Feiyan had promised her long ago that there would be no one else between them. If the emperor of the great Wei really gave the imperial edict, what would Cang Feiyan do? She knew how hard it was to resist. Before she got married, Cang Feiyan accepted the side imperial concubine first, which she couldn''t bear. Now the best way is to marry her now. When she enters the palace, it''s not easy for Wei to let Cang Feiyan accept the imperial concubine immediately. Cui Yilan will try to find a way later. Now she''s in Beiliang, and she hasn''t seen Cui Yilan. She doesn''t know what Cui Yilan is and what Cui Yilan will do. She''s very passive. Chapter 351 Seeing yuan Langyi pondering again, Hu Bingyan continued, "I just want to remind you that you contributed to Xu Yue and me, and I don''t want you and your elder martial brother to make any mistakes here. Cui Yilan just heard that you are going to be filial for three years, and wants to take advantage of the situation. This woman''s mind is very heavy. Although the elder martial brother is not so easy to be deceived, he is a man after all. How can a woman have such delicate mind? If you meet such a scheming woman, you may fall behind. " Yuan Langyi doesn''t doubt Cang Feiyan. She just doesn''t want to insert such a person between them. Cang Feiyan is her man. She can''t share with other women, even if she is making a decoration in the palace. This is her bottom line. According to the information she heard, Cui Yilan is definitely not a simple woman. Such a woman will not be willing to make a decoration. Once she comes in, she will constantly stir things up and disturb them. She can''t bring this trouble in. "You should think about the countermeasures and believe that your man should, but don''t let him be surrounded by cunts with ulterior motives. After all, men are more or less compassionate. Such a test is silly. Langyi, I''m sleepy. I''ll go back to the Inn and have a rest. I''ll see you then. " Without waiting for yuan Langyi to speak, Hu Bingyan has disappeared. Yuan Langyi leans on the soft couch. Recalling Hu Bingyan''s words, she knows that there will be no worry in the Wei Dynasty. Before she gets married, she meets Cui Yilan. She originally thinks that there is nothing to worry about in Beiliang. Now she has to go one way to get married. She secretly made up her mind, but it was useless for her to make up her mind. This matter had to be agreed by Emperor Zhaohe, otherwise everything was empty talk. How to let emperor Zhaohe deal with this matter was a problem. She needs to think about it. At the end of the year, AGU and Geser are leaving Beiliang. The day before their departure, Emperor Zhaohe''s palace held a banquet for them to practice. It''s cold outside in the deep winter, so the party is held indoors. This time, ah Gu was full of fire. Not only did he not get yuanyuechan, he also lost a bottle of peach blossom glue. Later, he never wanted to come to Beiliang. Although the beauty here was beautiful, it was empty shell, which made him not enjoy himself at all. He drank muggy wine all the time and looked at the graceful dancers in front of him. Geser''s eyes have been on yuan Langyi. She is wearing a light blue jacket, sitting quietly in her own position, sipping wine with her head down. She has never seen Geser. She knows that Geser''s eyes stop on her, only when she doesn''t see it, and her face is calm. After three rounds of wine, Geser suddenly got up and said respectfully, "emperor, thank you for your hospitality. After I go back, I will convey the emperor''s greetings to my father Khan." With that, Geser suddenly walks up to yuan Langyi. This sudden move makes all the people present very puzzled. They all look over and want to see what Geser is going to do. Even yuan Langyi felt puzzled and didn''t know what Geser was going to do. Geser took a gentle look at yuan Langyi, then looked at emperor Zhaohe and said solemnly, "there is another thing I want to ask the emperor to complete. I fall in love with the fifth princess. The fifth princess has accepted my ring, which proves that the fifth princess is willing to marry me. Can the Emperor complete it?" Geser said that he had already knelt down, yuan Langyi''s face suddenly changed. It turns out that this ring means this. Chapter 352 Without waiting for her to speak, Emperor Zhaohe had already said, "third prince, it''s not that I don''t want to complete it, but that Langyi has already had an engagement. Now there are no princesses of the right age in Beiliang, but there are many ladies in the boudoir. I can find another suitable woman to marry you." Geser raised his head and his eyes were firm. "Emperor, according to Rouran''s rules, once this ring is worn in, it will be considered a lifetime, and it can''t be taken off in this lifetime. Rouran''s royal family all use it to determine their wife. Now the ring is in the hands of the five princesses, which is tantamount to telling the world that the five princesses are my wife, and my name is on the ring. The five princesses marry the sixth Prince of the great Wei Dynasty with the ring symbolizing my wife, which is also very inappropriate. " There are some words on the black ring, but they are soft words. Yuan Langyi didn''t know them at all. He thought they were characters. He didn''t think that the ring had such a meaning. Geser cheated her. This made her very angry. It was mean of Gesell to force her to marry in this way. At the banquet, the Empress Dowager was also there. She sat beside emperor Zhaohe and heard Geser say so. Instead, she wanted to promote the event. She was not at ease when yuan Langyi married Wei. If she went to Rouran, it would be a good way to solve the problem. Thinking of this, the Empress Dowager''s haggard face was full of love, "emperor, since Langyi and the third prince fall in love, you might as well complete them. Another person from the big Wei side will be chosen to make peace. Three years later, Suqing will be almost the same age. At that time, Suqing will replace Langyi to make peace with the big Wei." Yuan Langyi can''t sit still any longer. This seemingly ordinary banquet actually hides such a mystery. She only wants to be cheated by cangfei. As for other people, she absolutely doesn''t accept it. Yuan Langyi went to Geser''s side and knelt down. "Father, empress dowager, er Chen didn''t fall in love with the third prince. Er Chen picked up this ring on the road. It looks good, so he put it on his hand. But I can''t take it off. I don''t know that it belongs to the third prince. I''ve already got an engagement with the sixth Prince for a long time. One daughter doesn''t serve her husband. I''ve never had the intention to marry anyone else. " "Princess five, how could the ring fall on the ground, and you should find it. It''s a coincidence. The rule of meekness is true. Whoever wears the ring is his woman. The ring on the fifth princess''s hand is indeed the third younger brother''s. it has been announced to the world that you are the third younger brother''s woman. If you really want to marry Dawei with it, you still don''t know what other people want to say about the sixth Prince of Dawei. " A Gu doesn''t like yuan Langyi, but he is happy to marry yuan Langyi to Rouran, which is his territory. As long as he goes to Rouran, he must torture this woman well, so that she won''t be so arrogant in front of him. So this time, he specially helps Geser talk. But Geser showed an unbelievable expression, "what''s the matter with the princess? Why did she suddenly repent? But where is the princess dissatisfied with me? If she is dissatisfied, I will change it. I will give the ring to the princess sincerely, and the princess is also affectionate to me. Otherwise, she will not accept the ring. " "The third prince misunderstood. I never meant that to the third prince. This ring was picked up by the princess on the road. Don''t let the third prince talk freely." Yuan Langyi did not look at Geser. At the moment, she had only one idea in her mind, that is, to push off the forced marriage. Chapter 353 "Langyi, the ring has been accepted. Why do you say that? Since you and the third prince fall in love, and your father and emperor can''t bear to break up a lover, you will surely succeed." The Empress Dowager is determined to push yuan Langyi to Geser, so she constantly helps Geser to speak. Everyone''s eyes fall on yuan Langyi, thinking about what happened. Doesn''t it mean that the sixth Prince takes good care of the fifth princess, and they are lovers? How come there''s another guser now, and the fifth princess is still wearing guser''s ring. The beauty is indeed a beauty, even the Third Prince of Rouran is prostrated under her pomegranate skirt, but it seems that she doesn''t obey women''s morality. Many people secretly think that they are waiting to see a good play. Yuan Langyi''s face sank, and she had to do something. Once emperor Zhaohe spoke, things would be doomed. In case he really moved the same mind as the Empress Dowager and took this opportunity to push off her marriage with Cang Feiyan, she had no choice but to take emperor Zhaohe. She can''t gamble on it. She must strike first. Thinking of this, she said in a loud voice, "Beiliang women are always loyal, and their children''s ministers are the princesses of Beiliang. Naturally, they know what to do and what not to do. Er Chen has already got an engagement with the sixth prince. He definitely won''t remarry and accept others'' rings. It''s ER Chen''s fault. He shouldn''t play too much. He asks his father to let someone bring a dagger. Er Chen is willing to cut off his finger and return the ring to the third prince. " As soon as these words came out, the banquet scene was in an uproar, and they all looked at yuan Langyi in amazement. Geser looked at the woman kneeling beside him in surprise, and saw that yuan Langyi had no fear. He didn''t know what it was like. Yuan Langyi would rather sever her fingers than marry him. Did she like cangfeiyan so much? Yuanjin holds the glass thoughtfully. Her feelings for Cang Feiyan are deeper than he imagined. Women are often controlled by men. It seems that she will betray Beiliang for Cang Feiyan. Soon he thinks of Yuancheng. He really should treat Yuancheng well. Obviously, Emperor Zhaohe didn''t expect yuan Langyi to say that. If yuan Langyi was allowed to cut off his finger in public, he naturally didn''t have the heart to ask yuan Langyi to marry the great Wei Dynasty with this ring. If someone recognized this ring, it would also lead to some rumors, which would damage their image of Beiliang. But Duanzhi is a good way to draw a clear line with Geser. For a moment, Emperor Zhaohe hesitated and wondered if there was a way to get the best of both worlds. Yuan Langyi''s determination to marry Cang Feiyan was a kind of compensation. He saw it and intended to help his daughter. "Langyi, you are so presumptuous. How can you see blood at the banquet?" The Empress Dowager reprimanded. "There is no other way for grandson to prove that grandson has nothing to do with the third prince. All this is a misunderstanding." The Empress Dowager still wants to speak. Emperor Zhaohe has already said, "Guanghai, take the dagger." "Emperor, you..." The Empress Dowager wants to stop her. She knows that yuan Langyi really dares to chop. "Empress, Langyi is also a playful girl for a while. Now it''s not wrong to return things to the third prince. Otherwise, it''s time for Wei to misinterpret Langyi." Yuan Langyi is relieved that emperor Zhaohe is still on her side and willing to help her and Cang Feiyan, otherwise it is useless for her to say anything. Chapter 354 Soon Zhang Guanghai came up, holding a scarlet tray with an ordinary dagger in it, respectfully came to yuan Langyi. Ah Gu stares at yuan Langyi with wide eyes. Even if she doesn''t marry Rouran and cuts off one of her fingers, the tone is out. Yuan Langyi picks up the dagger on the tray, and caiyue and Muling are very worried, especially caiyue. The worry on their faces is completely revealed, but they can''t do anything, they can''t make a sound, they can''t stop, they can only watch. Geser''s face has sunk down, so he kneels beside yuan Langyi. He doesn''t know why he feels very painful. He knows that his means are disgraceful. He just wants to use this method to force yuan Langyi to marry him, and then make up for it. Cang Feiyan can give it to her, he can give it to her, and he can hold her in the palm of his hand. As a doctor, yuan Langyi knows that it will hurt next, and her hands will not be complete in the future, but she is willing. She was holding a dagger, like a scalpel. She didn''t tremble. Instead, she was thinking about which angle to cut it from to minimize the damage. She raised the dagger and cut it heavily. When the dagger was only two or three centimeters away from her finger, Geser grabbed her hand, then grabbed the dagger from her hand, threw it on the ground, and said to Emperor Zhaohe again, "the fifth Princess really didn''t lie just now. She picked up this ring, but I think it''s the arrangement of heaven, so that''s why she had that set of words. It''s no wonder that the fifth princess is careless. I''ll find a way to take out this ring. The fifth Princess doesn''t have to be like this. " "Can this ring be taken off?" Emperor Zhaohe didn''t want yuan Langyi to lose a finger, so he asked. "Yes, I have a way to take off this ring. It''s my wishful thinking. The fifth princess is very loyal to the sixth prince. I''m very moved and appreciate what the fifth princess did. I just offended her. I hope the fifth princess will forgive me." "It''s OK to make things clear. The third prince will have a good match in the future." Yuan Langyi''s tone is light. In fact, she is nervous just now. It takes courage to cut off her fingers. Although she has done countless operations, it''s the first time for her to do it. "Now that the misunderstanding is clear, all of you get up!" Emperor Zhaohe asked them to get up, and the banquet continued. After watching such a wonderful play, most people didn''t want to continue to drink. Yuan Langyi took the opportunity to step down, but emperor Zhaohe didn''t stop him. He waved his hand to show yuan Langyi to step down first. Yuan Langyi with caiyue and Muling ready to meet Hanxiang Pavilion, caiyue still has some lingering fear, "just really scared to death, princess, if the third prince does not stop, you should not really want to chop it!" "There''s no choice." "I didn''t expect that the third prince would calculate the princess like this." Mu Ling was a little resentful. Yuan Langyi waved his hand, "things are over, he will soon return to Rouran, we can''t care with him, but this ring must be taken down." Since this ring means like this, she can''t marry Cang Feiyan with this ring, or she will cause a lot of trouble. "I don''t know if the third prince''s words are true or false. If he can''t take them down, what should he do?" Caiyue asked anxiously. Yes, in case she can''t take it down, yuan Langyi still wants to take off the ring in that way. Of course, there is no way to do it. Chapter 355 As they walk, a figure suddenly stops yuan Langyi. The figure is Geser. Seeing Geser at this time, yuan Langyi naturally doesn''t have a good face. He stops and looks at Geser coldly. "What''s the matter with the third prince?" "Princess, you hate me so much." Yuan Langyi tone without hesitation should come down, "yes." Seeing yuan Langyi''s refusal, Geser said with a bitter smile, "if I don''t use this method, I can''t have a chance. Princess, I don''t want to hurt you. I just want to keep you around. I didn''t expect that you would rather cut off your fingers than give me this chance. Is it so good for the sixth prince?" "Geser, people know each other, and the order of appearance has a lot to do with each other. I have known Cang Feiyan for a long time, and I have an engagement with him. He is in my heart, and I can''t marry anyone else." "Are you so faithful to him?" "I am not loyal to him, but I only love him." Yuan Langyi expresses her feelings for Cang Feiyan word by word. Geser touches yuan Langyi''s firmness in his eyes. He has no words for a long time. He doesn''t know what it''s like in his heart. Yuan Langyi is different from those women he has met. He will be fascinated by her beauty at first sight, and then he will really appreciate her. He really likes her and wants to keep her around. Originally, he thought that she and Cang Feiyan had not been formally married. If he forced her to do so, she would certainly submit. Even if he was a little strange, he would forgive her slowly and move her with sincerity after a long time. But he underestimated yuan Langyi''s feelings for Cang Feiyan and Yuan Langyi''s courage. Seeing that she really wanted to cut off his finger, he hesitated. He didn''t want to hurt her. He had made up his mind to let her go. He couldn''t get such a woman. "I know I can''t take you away. The sixth Prince is so lucky that I can get your heart. I won''t pester you any more. I don''t know when I''ll see you again next time." Gesell sighed, and then said, "I came to you to get this ring back." He knows that yuan Langyi doesn''t want to wear this ring. If he can''t take it off, he is afraid that she would rather break her finger. This ring is put on by him. Of course, he can''t bear to watch yuan Langyi break her finger for this reason. This was the first time that he felt reluctant to hurt a woman. It seemed that she was hurt, and his heart was even more restless. This feeling was very strange, so he could not help doing it. "How does the third prince want to take down this ring?" "It was really hard to take it off after wearing it. I have a way to take it off." Geser stands in front of yuan Langyi and looks at the ring in her hand. Her heart hurts a little. Once the ring is taken off, she will never have a chance to wear it again. "What can you do?" "Princess, put out your hand." Yuan Langyi stands still. Now she doesn''t believe Geser''s words. Seeing that she is so alert, Geser simply reaches out and grabs yuan Langyi''s hand. "Now I just want to help you get back the ring. There''s no other meaning. I''ve understood your words. I won''t force you any more. Even if I force you, it''s useless to you." Geser then released his hand on his wrist and pinched the ring on yuan Langyi''s hand with his fingers. Mu Ling wanted to come forward. Yuan Langyi waved her hand to indicate that she would not come here. At this time, she believed Geser instead. Chapter 356 Geser is holding yuan Langyi''s ring. It seems that he is lucky again. Then there is a light mist on the ring, and Geser''s forehead exudes fine sweat, and his face becomes pale. Yuan Langyi doesn''t know what Geser is going to do. She just feels that the ring seems a little hot. However, Muling knows that Geser is mobilizing Zhenqi to take the ring. Muling has tried it before, but her internal power is not deep enough to take the ring. If Geser can take it, it can only prove that Geser is an expert with deep internal power. After a while, the ring began to loosen, and Gesell pulled out the ring. By this time, he was already sweating, and the sweat even soaked his inner garment. His face was very pale, as if he was going to stand unsteadily, and his body was very weak. Seeing that Geser was so weak, yuan Langyi asked, "are you ok?" Geser waved his hand, "I''m ok. I just lost some Qi. Now the ring has been taken off. The princess can not blame me! I mean no harm. I really like the princess. " "Don''t mention these things any more. Third prince, go back and have a rest early." Geser took a breath, and then continued, "princess, there is something I want to remind you. You should be careful of King Jin. He saw the ring in your hand and knew the meaning of the ring, but he didn''t tell you. On the contrary, he took this as a condition to talk with me, and let me persuade ah Gu to put peach blossom tape on him, which promoted the cooperation between ah Gu and King Xiao. He promised me that he would keep it from you for me and help to make it happen. This person is not simple, and he doesn''t treat you sincerely. You should be careful in the future. " Yuan Langyi didn''t expect that Yuan Jin had known the meaning of the ring for a long time. She and Yuan Jin could only be regarded as partners and didn''t have much friendship. Now she is more sure that if she threatens yuan Jin, he won''t show mercy to her. But now they don''t have any conflicts. She can''t get in the way of Yuanjin. Therefore, she and Yuanjin can be at peace. With Geser''s words, she will have more heart for Yuanjin in the future. The thought in my heart is more and more intense. "Thank you for telling me that. I''ll pay attention, Gesell. See you later." Yuan Langyi said that he was ready to leave with Muling. After a few steps, Geser''s voice came from behind. "Princess, if you want to leave liuwangye, you can come to me at any time. You can come back to me at any time." Yuan Langyi stopped, looked back and said with a smile, "thank you, but I don''t need it." Then he left without looking back. Geser held the tree trunk on one side. Just to take down the ring, he lost a lot of internal power, which would take at least a few years to make up, but he didn''t regret it. It''s really strange. It''s obviously a stupid thing. I didn''t regret losing my internal power for a ring for several years. It''s extremely difficult to cultivate my internal power. I lost so much internal power all at once. If he hadn''t inherited his master''s internal power, he couldn''t take off that ring just now. This woman is really, at this moment, even a good word is not willing to say to him, she really gave everything to cangfeiyan, don''t say to get her heart, even a word of emotion can''t get. She is a woman with a heart of stone. Chapter 357 Gesell rested for a while and left the palace in the twilight without looking back. The ring had been worn for several days, and there was still a red mark on the ring finger that had just been taken off. Yuan Langyi touched his empty hand, and the wood spirit behind him exclaimed, "the third prince has a deep internal force, and his subordinates have no way to take off the ring, but the third prince has done it. It can be seen that his internal force is unfathomable. According to the age of the third prince, he should not have such deep internal power. Even the sixth prince does not have such deep internal power. In the whole world, there are no more than five people who can have such attainments, and there are few young people. " "Is the third prince so powerful? Muling, are you wrong Caiyue asked suspiciously. Mu Ling nodded, "I can''t be wrong. The third prince''s internal power is really unfathomable, but he just lost a lot of internal power, which is his own suffering." Yuan Langyi didn''t speak up. She just listened to Mu Ling''s words. She probably won''t see Geser again. She admitted that she didn''t like the way other men did to her except Cang Feiyan, which was a burden for her. Since she doesn''t like it, then don''t give others vain hope, which not only delays others, but also causes great trouble to herself. She never feels that being surrounded by men is a matter of enjoyment or pride. It''s enough to have one person in her world. Even this one person is an accident. As for why she fell in love with Cang Feiyan, in fact, she couldn''t say it clearly. Maybe it was God''s destiny to meet and fall in love. "Go back!" Yuan Langyi greets lightly, Mu Ling and caiyue don''t say any more about it, and follow yuan Langyi back to Hanxiang Pavilion. The next day, Geser left Yanjing. Yuan Langyi didn''t go to see him off or mention him. He took a medical book and sat by the window watching. Although he was reading, his mind was not on the book at all. He had been thinking about how to persuade emperor Zhaohe to let him agree to marry Dawei. This is a problem, and it is also very difficult. If you mention it rashly, you will be rejected. In Beiliang, where filial piety is emphasized, this is extremely unfilial, and there is no precedent before. Emperor Zhaohe had different feelings for Xu Yun, and it was even more impossible for him to agree with it. Thinking of this, yuan Langyi is upset. She recognizes filial piety and respects these cultures, but she is not really yuan Langyi after all. She has already done what she should do. Now she just wants to go back to Cang Feiyan earlier and doesn''t want to waste any more time. Three years is really a long time for her, not that she can''t wait, but that she doesn''t want to wait. Just thinking, Peixiang came in and reported, "princess, the seventh princess is coming." Yuan Langyi returns to her senses and puts down her book. Element light has come in by herself. During this period of time, she hasn''t come to find yuan Langyi, and Yuan Langyi has been busy, so she doesn''t care about these. Seeing element light coming, she smiles at element light. "Seven younger sisters haven''t come for a long time. Today, she finally thinks of my sister." Element light some embarrassed, shy smile, "five elder sister always things, I am afraid to disturb five elder sister, so did not come." "This words see outside, oneself sisters where have what to disturb not to disturb." Yuan Langyi then reaches out her hand and pulls the element light to sit down beside her. After the element light sits down, she picks the moon and hastens to serve hot tea and snacks. Chapter 358 Yuan Langyi is not here these days because of other reasons, but because of fear. Last time, the man in black broke into her room in the middle of the night to warn her, which made her have a nightmare. Up to now, she has not let go. She has been afraid to come to hanxiangge. However, she feels sorry for yuan Langyi. After a period of fierce ideological struggle, she still decides to tell yuan Langyi the truth. It''s just the fear that accompanies her, which makes her very uncomfortable at the moment. Yuan Langyi looks at the element light and seems to have something to say. She asks, "seven younger sisters, do you have something to say?" Element gently raised his head, face some hesitation, and finally like to make up his mind in general, "five elder sister, you first let other people back down, I have something to say to you." Seeing that Yuanyuan is so nervous, yuanlangyi also knows that what she wants to say is definitely not a small matter. She waves her hand and signals the palace people to step down, leaving only Peixiang and caiyue. "Five elder sisters, let them also step down, I only say to you one person." Element light finish saying, toward the side of spring joy said, "you also retreat!" Yuan Langyi once again waved his hand, but in his heart is strange, in the end is what is not the thing, unexpectedly will let the element light so taboo. Element light to see all the people back down, this just relieved, looking at yuan Langyi eyes still some guilt, yuan Langyi also don''t urge her, waiting for her to continue to say. After waiting for a long time, element light finally said, "fifth sister, in fact, the empress was not killed by song." This news is a bolt from the blue for yuan Langyi. She looks at the element light in shock, "what do you say?" "When I saw the queen in the Lingtang that day, she was out of breath. At that time, I found a black needle in her hair, which should have killed her. At that time, out of selfishness, I put away the black needle and wanted to wait for the fifth sister to kill the Song family before giving it to the fifth sister. Who knows that someone sneaked into my room in the middle of the night a while ago and robbed the black needle. She threatened me not to say it. I was also afraid, so I didn''t dare to tell the fifth sister. " Element light said, has dropped his head, seems to be embarrassed to face yuan Langyi, after that, he took out a piece of paper from the sleeve, the paper painted a black needle, there are pink flowers on it, the painting is very realistic. "Sister five, that poisonous needle is like this. This is my painting. The flower on it is hanbinghua. This is the flower growing in the snow mountain of Dawei. Most people in Beiliang don''t know this flower. The person who robbed the poisonous needle is from Dawei and has been lurking in the back palace. I don''t know who it is. I can only confirm that the person who wants to kill the empress is from Dawei." Yuan Langyi took the painting and looked at it carefully. Her face had sunk down. She couldn''t understand how the people of Wei Dynasty wanted to kill Xu Yun. She and song Yuzhen did have a grudge. How could they also have a grudge with the people of Wei Dynasty? This is a person who can''t fight. What''s the reason for Wei''s fighting. "Five elder sister, I''m sorry. I should have told you these things for a long time. I was selfish before, but I was afraid later. I didn''t tell you until now. I''m useless." Element light is very self reproach, although say these, she breathed a sigh of relief, but the heart is still afraid, she is afraid that the person hiding in the dark will appear. Chapter 359 Yuan Langyi thinks about the whole thing. At that time, Song Wan went to the Lingtang first and took song Yuzhen away. Song Wan didn''t find anything different. If he didn''t guess correctly, it should be like this. Song Yuzhen was taken away by Song Wan before he had time to do it. The man hiding in the dark killed Xu Yun with a poisonous needle and put the blame on Song Yuzhen. It''s no wonder that Muling was attacked that day. She always thought that it was the Yuanxiao brothers and sisters who attacked Muling. Now it seems that she is wrong. There is another group of people, and they are from the Wei Dynasty. She can''t understand the motive of Da Wei''s murder. She can only go to Da Wei to find out this matter. If she can lurk in the back palace of Beiliang, the person behind it will not be ordinary people. Ordinary people don''t have such great ability and need. Seeing that yuan Langyi didn''t speak all the time, Yuan Yuanqing felt very uneasy, "fifth sister Will you ignore me because of this? I''m too useless. I''ll... " Yuan Langyi just recovered, she shook her head, "seven younger sister, thank you for telling me the truth, I don''t blame you, I took this portrait, I won''t tell other people about it. Don''t be afraid. That person is probably bluffing you. How can you know your every move like the palm of your hand? You will let people secretly check the palace people in your palace to see if there are any suspicious people. " Element nodded gently, "thank you, sister five. I can''t sleep well these days. I always have nightmares in the night. I know I should have told you long ago, otherwise the poisonous needle won''t be robbed. Maybe I have a clue now." "What''s your impression of that man?" Yuan Yuan recalled carefully, and finally shook his head, "it was midnight. She covered her face. I couldn''t see what she looked like at all. Her voice also changed deliberately. She was very low and hoarse. I only knew that she was a young woman. She touched my acupoints as soon as she touched her hand. She seemed to know martial arts, and her martial arts were very powerful." "Are there such maids in the palace?" Yuan Langyi said that he was very suspicious. It would be terrible if there was such a masterpiece of Wei. He never thought that Xu Yun''s death would have something to do with Wei. "I don''t know." Yuan Lanyi shakes her head and can still see the fear on her face. She is still young. Yuan Langyi can understand the fear, so she doesn''t blame her. "Seven younger sisters, don''t be afraid." Element light nodded and apologized again, "fifth sister, I''m sorry." "Well, silly girl, I don''t blame you." Yuan Langyi said so, element light just relaxed a little. Today, she was very worried. She was afraid that yuan Langyi would not forgive her. She was afraid of that person''s revenge, and she was even more afraid that yuan Langyi had been hidden in the drum. Element light sat for a while and then left the Hanxiang Pavilion. After she left, yuan Langyi called Mu Ling in and told Mu Ling the whole thing. After listening to it, Mu Ling said solemnly, "in this way, the man who knocked out the maid and the seventh princess that day was the same person." "That''s right. That person knows your whereabouts, and also knows that Su Qing took away the poison needle. He has been near us all the time. I don''t know that there is such a person hiding around us." "I didn''t realize it. This man is very deep." Mu Ling''s face is a little heavy. It''s very bad for them to have such a person around. Even she doesn''t know why she does it. Chapter 360 Yuan Langyi''s face is also a bit deep, "since that person is from Dawei, then the person behind it is most likely also from Dawei. We will go to Dawei to check this matter. Muling, I want to advance the wedding date." Mu Ling was stunned. "The princess is still in the period of filial piety. If she wants to get married ahead of time, she can only borrow filial piety. This is a very rebellious thing in Beiliang. At that time, the people must blame her. The princess should think twice." Mu Ling was born in the river and lake. Although he was not a man of words, he was an authentic Beiliang man, so he knew the customs of Beiliang like the back of his hand. Yuan Langyi of course knows that no matter in which era, it takes enough courage to do something treacherous, otherwise the spittle outside will probably drown people. There are a lot of people with poor psychological endurance, ranging from depression to suicide. Yuan Langyi has seen the pressure of public opinion in modern times, and can really force a person to death. There is no media in this time and space. Although the speed of communication is not as fast as that of modern people, the tolerance of the subjects is weaker than that of modern people. No one dares to make taboos about what they can''t do. Once they do, they can''t afford the consequences. But these are nothing to her. She never cares what others say. After years of being a doctor, her psychological quality is still very strong. She will never be hurt by some rumors. The people who can hurt her are in her heart. "I''ve made up my mind, Muling. It doesn''t matter what people outside say. I won''t mind if I live on my own. Ah Yan won''t either. That''s good. I also want to go to ah Yan earlier. This separation doesn''t mean anything to him and me. Since it doesn''t mean anything, why doesn''t it end?" "My subordinates have known for a long time that the actions of the princess are different from those of others. Since the princess has decided, my subordinates will follow her." Yuan Langyi nods. The next thing she wants to do is to go to Emperor Zhaohe. She already has a way to persuade emperor Zhaohe. At the moment, Cang Feiyan is reading the letter from Hu Bingyan. After reading the letter, Cang Feiyan can''t close his mouth. If there is no accident, he should be able to see yuan Langyi soon. Now it''s only half a month before the Chinese New Year. As long as the Lantern Festival is over, he can marry yuan Langyi. According to the rules, borrowing filial piety must be completed within 100 days. After the Lantern Festival, it''s almost 100 days. Just after receiving the letter, Tianzhu came back and said, "Wang Ye, the empress sent someone to send a message to Zhaoyang palace." Cang Feiyan nodded, asked people to prepare the carriage, and then entered the palace. Empress Shen is Cang Feiyan''s little aunt. She is very similar to her biological mother. Over the years, she has taken care of Cang Feiyan as if she were her own. Therefore, Cang Feiyan respects empress Shen and regards her as her biological mother. Wearing an orange red jacket, Queen Shen is well maintained, gentle and amiable. She is very approachable and fair skinned. Although she is nearly 40 years old, she still has a lingering charm. There is no trace of time on her face. Compared with her young concubines, she is no loser. After the ceremony, empress Shen said with a smile, "ah Yan, you don''t have to be so polite here in our palace. You are a child who has been running away for several months. We haven''t seen you very much." "Empress mother, isn''t the son minister coming? After that, my son''s ministers went to the palace every day to accompany my mother. How is that? " "Now your heart is all on the five princesses of Beiliang. Where do you remember this palace?" Chapter 361 Empress Shen shook her head. "The most precious thing for the royal family is to find the one you love. If you can find the one you love, our palace is happy for you. But the fifth princess is still in the period of filial piety, and you are not young. How about setting up a concubine first?" Cang Feiyan sat down on the chair beside empress Shen and said slowly, "empress, you also know the body of Er Chen. In this case, isn''t Li side imperial concubine harmful to others? Having a wave is enough. Don''t worry, empress. Er Chen is not the one who can enjoy this kind of happiness." Empress Shen sighed, "my sister gave you to our palace, but our palace didn''t take care of you. I''m really ashamed of my sister. Ah Yan, there will always be a way." "Er Chen is also looking for a famous doctor. Now, first of all, er Chen really doesn''t mean to accept the imperial concubine. Women are more annoyed." Empress Shen didn''t force Cang Feiyan. Seeing that he didn''t want to, she didn''t say anything more. After a pause, she tentatively asked, "ah Yan, you and ah Yang..." "We''re fine. Don''t worry, mother." Empress Shen still wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything. She just said, "you haven''t had dinner with our palace for a long time. Today, I''ll go back with our palace for dinner." "Well, my son is still thinking about the three yellow chickens here?" "You''re greedy. You''ve grown up with this problem." Empress Shen and Cang Feiyan laugh. Mother and son seem to have a good relationship, while Cang Feiyan laughs. Two days later, yuan Langyi went to the Changping hall to see emperor Zhaohe. She and Yuan Yuan Yuan knelt on the ground. Emperor Zhaohe sat on the Dragon chair with a calm face. She didn''t seem to believe what she had just said. "Langyi, do you know what you just said?" "I know that I should be filial for three years. It''s filial piety. Now I know that what killed my mother is likely to have something to do with the great Wei Dynasty. I can''t ignore it. I have to go to the great Wei Dynasty to find out about it and avenge my mother. This is also my filial piety. I hope my father will help me." With that, yuan Bangyi kowtowed his head. Next to the element light also help to speak together, "father, this matter is the fault of children''s ministers, originally should have told father and five elder sister, children''s ministers because of fear did not tell father and five elder sister in time, implore father to cure children''s sins." Yuanyuanqing tells emperor Showa that she got the poison needle, but she was robbed and threatened by that person very soon, so she didn''t dare to tell this story all the time, hiding the section that she hid the poison needle because of her selfishness. This is the result of yuan Langyi''s discussion with her. She is still young, and Emperor Zhaohe will not blame her, because she is still a child without hairpin. Pull element light together to tell emperor Zhaohe about it, also in order to let emperor Zhaohe believe them, she said it alone, she was afraid that emperor Zhaohe would not believe it. In fact, when the imperial doctor examined Xu Yun at that time, he pointed out that Xu Yun''s pulse condition was different, but he couldn''t find out why. However, this matter was put in emperor Zhaohe''s mind. Now it''s accurate according to that statement. In fact, Xu Yun died of poisoning. It''s just that he doesn''t understand how someone in Dawei wants to kill Xu Yun. If he wants to kill Xu Yun, he still says that in the past, Xu Yun has been abandoned for many years, and he doesn''t know who is in Dawei. Why does Dawei have to work hard to deal with her? "Dawei has no motive to do it." "I can''t figure out the reason, so I want to go to Dawei to find out whether there is any secret." Chapter 362 "That poisonous needle really has something to do with the great Wei Dynasty. No matter what, the son minister must avenge his mother. He personally stabbed the man who killed her. No matter how many people in the world scolded him, the son minister can bear it, as long as he can avenge his mother." Yuan Langyi''s tone is sincere. Although she doesn''t know if emperor Zhaohe will agree, she must have a try. Dawei, she has to go. "Su Qing, step back first." Element light up, in accordance with the words back down, before going to take a special look at yuan Langyi, she is a little worried about yuan Langyi. After yuanyuanqing left, Emperor Zhaohe asked all the people in the palace to retreat. Even Fang Guanghai retreated. The hall was empty. Only yuanlangyi and Emperor Zhaohe were in it. "Lang Yi, get up, too!" After saying that, Emperor Zhaohe went to yuan Langyi and looked at yuan Langyi meaningfully. "Today, there are no monarchs and ministers here, only father and daughter. Let''s have a good talk. You tell me, in addition to your mother''s reasons, do you want to go to Dawei because of Cang Feiyan?" Yuan Langyi didn''t hide her mind, but nodded, "yes, my son looked at the emperor and his mother clearly love each other, but they separated. His heart is very sad. Life is very short. I don''t want to waste time, I want to spend time with my beloved. My mother has been worried about my son Chen. I''m afraid that my son Chen will not be happy when he marries Dawei. My son Chen has promised that my mother will live a good life. Now my son Chen is sure that his happiness is nothing. I''m willing to marry him and spend my life with him. " "Your mother has always felt guilty for you, and I feel guilty for you. You have suffered a lot over the years." "Er Chen didn''t suffer much. Over the years, his mother has taken care of her very much. It''s a shame in her heart that she asked the black haired man to give the white haired man away without being filial. Now this is the only thing she can do for her mother." "I really regret that I have missed so many years. Now I have no chance to make up for it. If you can meet the person you love, you know how to fight for it. I appreciate your courage and have my style. It''s a pity that you are a daughter''s family. Otherwise, I can give you the country and mountains, and you can take on a great responsibility." Emperor Zhaohe''s eyes were very deep. Yuan Langyi couldn''t guess what emperor Zhaohe said, and couldn''t see through emperor Zhaohe. He hurried back and said, "my father''s words have offended my children." "Lang Yi, you are much smarter than I expected. Just like cheng''er, Beiliang and Dawei, they are now in peace. Sooner or later, there will be war between the two countries, and the world can''t be divided into two forever. You should remember that you are from Beiliang. You can''t forget your home country at any time. You are the great Wei who went for the peace between the two countries. You should remember the mission on your shoulders. Even if you like cangfeiyan any more, you can''t forget it. Otherwise, neither I nor your mother will forgive you. " Emperor Zhaohe''s tone is very serious. Yuan Langyi is a little stunned. She has never thought about this. The war between Beiliang and Dawei seems to be a long time ago. She doesn''t know if Cang Feiyan has the intention of annexing Beiliang. If it is true that one day, she will actually stand by Cang Feiyan''s side, and it is the general trend that the world will come to one. But she doesn''t want such a thing to happen in recent decades. Although she is not really yuan Langyi, Beiliang has her friends and relatives who can make peace. Of course, she likes peace. Under war, it is the common people who often suffer. After this matter went to Dawei, she wanted to have a good talk with Cang Feiyan. "Father, how can my son forget his home country?" Chapter 363 "I know you are a smart child. You must know this. Lang Yi, I''m old. I hope you''re all well." At this moment, Emperor Zhaohe seems very old and tired. In the past half a year, he has been losing his concubines and children, leaving him one by one. He knows what he is for, which is inevitable for the royal family. Now that he is old, it is sad to think of these things. "I understand what my father meant." Yuan Langyi said and knelt down suddenly. She didn''t know why she saw the desolation in the eyes of emperor Zhaohe, but she felt a little uncomfortable. "I''m not a good father. I''ve been ashamed of you. Your mother asked me to make up for you. Since that''s what you asked, I promise you, Langyi. After you go to Dawei, be careful. If anything happens to your mother, I''ll write back." "Father and emperor, son and minister have all written down. Father and emperor should take good care of themselves." Emperor Zhaohe nodded. Instead of saying anything to yuan Langyi, he motioned yuan Langyi to step down first. Yuan Langyi got up and left the Changping hall slowly. After yuan Langyi left, Emperor Zhaohe sat on the Dragon chair alone. His eyes were full of loneliness, and he said in his heart, "yun''er, can you see that Langyi is getting married? I know that you are most worried about Langyi. This child is very capable. He must be able to find out the truth and the person who hurt you. You can rest in peace under the nine springs. Langyi is very good. If she wants to go to Dawei, I will send her to Dawei. Can you forgive me? Yuner, you wait for me under the ground, and I will come to you soon. " The Empress Dowager and Yuan Jin are worried. Emperor Showa knows that even he has such worries. Yuan Langyi is too clever and cares about Cang Feiyan, but the form of the Wei Dynasty is uncertain. It''s not sure whether Cang Feiyan can ascend the throne of God. Even if he becomes emperor, the two countries won''t have a bad relationship so soon. Now Xu Yun''s death is involved. He knows that it''s best to let yuan Langyi do it. She can definitely find out the child''s ability. He can see it clearly. It''s his compensation for yuan Langyi. What happens in the future is their own destiny. After emperor Zhaohe agreed to this, yuan Langyi immediately wrote a letter to Cang Feiyan, telling him such a happy event. After receiving the letter, Cang Feiyan immediately went to the palace to see emperor Jiankang. There was no rule of filial piety for three years in the great Wei Dynasty. It only took three months. Therefore, Jiankang emperor did not stop it. He personally wrote a letter to Emperor Zhaohe and proposed to formally marry yuan Langyi to the six kings'' residence on the first day of February. Emperor Zhaohe agreed. However, this incident caused a great stir in the court, and countless court officials opposed it, believing that it was against the etiquette and filial piety. Emperor Zhaohe only said that yuanlangyi married Dawei, and there was no filial piety rule there. He did as the Romans do, so he stopped talking about it. This matter naturally spread out and became a hot topic in the streets, but most people are accusing yuan Langyi of not observing filial piety, and all kinds of ugly words emerge in an endless stream. Yuan Langyi quietly waiting for Han Xiangge to be married, ignoring the rumors outside. Hu Bingyan lived outside, and naturally heard all kinds of rumors. She held a bowl of jujube lotus seed soup and said, "Langyi, you don''t know what people outside scold you like." Yuan Langyi is very calm, "what did they say?" "It''s shameless to say that you are crazy to think of a man. It''s unfortunate that queen Wende gave birth to your daughter. She must have charmed Cang Feiyan with some flattery." Chapter 364 Yuan Langyi picked up the hot tea next to him, took a sip, and said slowly, "anyway, I can''t hear it. I don''t care if they slander me." "You are the first person in all ages. I admire you." "If it were you, you would do it." Hu Bingyan back of course, "that is, the fool always stare at others say what, I live a comfortable line, I twenty not married, is not the same, after listening to all kinds of sarcasm, I don''t understand, this girl don''t marry, concern those people what matter, I didn''t eat his family''s rice." Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "because you are different." "I''m about to get married. Do you feel very excited? Elder martial brother may not be able to sleep at night." Hu Bingyan put down the bowl, came over and said in a low voice, "the night of the bridal chamber is actually very painful. Let elder martial brother have pity on jade." Yuan Langyi''s face turned red. He sat up straight and coughed. He was very embarrassed. Hu Bingyan laughed. "Bingyan, you are a woman at least." "I''m not passing on my experience to you as a past person. How are you? Have you been taught?" "You and Cang Feiyan are really brothers and sisters." "Well, I''m here to say goodbye to you today. I''m going to find my child''s father. Then Xu Yue and I will go to your wedding banquet. Don''t give it away. See you next year." "Be careful on the way." Hu Bingyan has left with a smile. Yuan Langyi''s face is still a little hot when she thinks about Hu Bingyan''s words. She reaches out her hand and touches her own face. Hu Bingyan is so bold and unconstrained. It must be because she has been staying with Xu Yue and cangfei for a long time. Even she, a modern person, has a feeling of irresistibility. The following days are very quiet. Yuan Langyi lives in a simple place. When she is free, she walks around with Song Dynasty and Nie ruzheng, and element light often comes. After Yuanyuan light said those things, Emperor Zhaohe searched all the maids in the harem, and all those who had doubts about their identity were driven out of the palace, but these were all carried out in secret, without any publicity, but still did not find the person who Yuanyuan light said. Five years later, the Ministry of rites began to prepare for yuan Langyi''s marriage, and arranged Nan Lingyuan to personally escort yuan Langyi to Shengdu. On the day when yuan Langyi got into the sedan chair, it was a fine day outside. She wore a red wedding dress and turned around to smile at Nie ruzheng and Song Wan. She was as happy as a flower. Anyone could see her joy. Nie ruzheng is a little sad. She doesn''t know which day she will meet again. She tries to hold back the tears in her eyes and says, "Lang Yi, you have to take care of yourself when you go there." Yuan Lang Yi nodded, "you are the same. I will come back to visit my relatives when I have a chance." Yuan Cheng, who originally blamed yuan Langyi for his filial piety, also came. Yuan Langyi walked up to him and said with a smile, "I thought my elder brother didn''t plan to see me in his life?" "What can I do? You are my sister, Langyi. You should protect yourself when you go there." Really see yuan Langyi to go, Yuan Cheng still some reluctant, heart is sour. Yuan Langyi nodded, "brother, take care." "Come back when you have time." "Well, brother, it''s up to you in the future. It''s yours and it will be yours. Brother should learn to wait." With these words, the next mammy has urged her again. Yuan Langyi doesn''t say anything more and turns to get on the sedan chair. This time, song Rou is married with her, but song Rou is married to Cang Feiyang. Chapter 365 The procession of seeing off relatives is as long as a street, which is very spectacular. Countless people come out to watch and whisper, hoping to see yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi seems to have become a legend of the northern Liang Dynasty, almost everyone knows. Even Dawei, many people pay attention to the princess who comes out of the cold palace. In only half a year, she has become a noble Lord duanrou from the unknown cold palace princess. If she has no means, no one will believe it. The escort team was heavily guarded, and nothing happened along the way, so they went to the outside of Shengdu. The next day you can go to the city and see Cang Feiyan who has been separated for more than two months. With this in mind, yuan Langyi is both expecting and nervous. This meeting is not the same as before. She has officially become the princess of Cang Feiyan and can be with him openly and justly. In the evening, they rest in the post station. Yuan Langyi is combing her hair with peach wood in her room. Suddenly there is a knock on the door. Caiyue goes to open the door and song Rou comes in. She was still wearing a red wedding dress, but the hair ornament on her head was taken down by her. Along the way, song Rou was in their sedan chair during the day and in their room at night. Yuan Langyi knew that song Rou might have something against her because of the Song family, so she didn''t take the initiative to go to song rou. I didn''t expect song Rou to come here suddenly. Yuan Langyi put down her comb and turned to song Rou, "so late, Miss Song still doesn''t rest?" "I can''t sleep. I know you can''t sleep either. Princess five, you are going to marry the sixth Prince tomorrow. I just want to ask you, do you have any uneasiness in your heart?" "Miss Song''s words are strange. Why should I feel uneasy?" In Song Rou''s eyes, there is not a trace of happiness or expectation of getting married. On the contrary, she doesn''t want to. She hasn''t seen Cang Feiyang and has no feelings for him. Song Rou, who has never been away from her parents, is very sad when she comes to a strange place from afar. On the way, she endures it again and again. Seeing yuan Langyi''s face full of joy, she does not want to come, but remembers Song Yi''s entrustment. "This was brought by my brother after he went to Quanzhou. He said he would give it to you when you get married. This is a wedding gift for you." Song Rou takes out a dark red brocade box and hands it to yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi takes the brocade box from Song Rou, but finds that the box has a little weight. She opens the box and there lies a purple Ganoderma lucidum inside, but it''s not very big. Seeing the purple Ganoderma lucidum, yuan Langyi is stunned. It''s really what she needs most. Where did Song Yi get it from. Last time, Cang Feiyan gave Zi Lingzhi to Hu Bingyan. Now they haven''t found the whereabouts of Zi Lingzhi. How did Song Yi get it. "My brother knows that you''re looking for purple Ganoderma lucidum again. The person who sent purple Ganoderma lucidum is my confidant. He doesn''t trust to give these to others. I asked him clearly. My brother went to Quanzhou for you in fact. Before he asked his friends to look for purple Ganoderma lucidum, but he had no whereabouts. Later, he heard that there was purple Ganoderma lucidum in the mountains of Quanzhou, so he chose to go to that kind of bitter and cold place. He went to the mountain to dig this purple Ganoderma lucidum. In order to dig this purple Ganoderma lucidum, my brother was bitten by a poisonous snake and nearly died. He also repeatedly told you not to know, for fear that you would not accept it because of your guilt. Why is my brother so stupid? " Chapter 366 "You are happily married here. He is living in Quanzhou, where the environment is so bad. He just went to Quanzhou and became ill, but he still insists on going to find purple Ganoderma lucidum in person. How can you treat my brother and why can he treat you like this?" When it comes to the back, song Rou''s eyes are red, and she is not worth it for Song Yi, but she can''t stop Song Yi from doing these things. Yuan Langyi obviously didn''t think that this purple Ganoderma lucidum was coming like this. She held it in her hand and didn''t know what it was like. She didn''t feel nothing about what Song Yi had done for her, but she couldn''t give Song Yi anything he wanted, so she didn''t want to delay song Yi and wanted him to give up those ideas. Unexpectedly, Song Yi was still so stupid. She already owes Song Yi a life. Now she has a purple Ganoderma lucidum. She doesn''t know how to repay Song Yi. She can''t afford his deep affection. "Miss Song, I didn''t expect Song Yi to do this. I didn''t mean to delay him." "No matter you don''t mean it or you mean it, my brother has been fascinated by you. You killed my aunt and made the Song family look like this. If you have a little consideration for my brother, how can you do these things? What did my brother do wrong? He loves you wholeheartedly. I have seen countless portraits of you in his room with my own eyes. There are all kinds of expressions. How can you be so cruel to my brother? He has a bright future. You forced him away. My brother is really the biggest fool in the world. " "I..." Yuan Langyi doesn''t know what to say. What happened to her and song Yuzhen has nothing to do with Song Yi. She doesn''t mean to deal with the Song family. Song Yi likes her and really loves the wrong person. They are on the opposite side. She doesn''t love song Yi, so she doesn''t suffer. But it''s Song Yi''s pain. She can''t understand it, but she can feel it. She really feels that she owes Song Yi something There are too many Yi. "No more words! You are not worthy of my brother''s treatment at all, but my brother is just thinking of you and wants to hold you in his hand like a baby. This is the last time. After this time, I hope you don''t harm my brother. You have not been married before, and you will be a woman later. I hope you will keep your womanhood and don''t provoke my brother again. Although you are golden, I don''t think you are worthy of my brother. He has done so many things for you, but you have ruined everything. A woman like you will surely have retribution in the future. " Song Rou had no prejudice against yuan Langyi before. After so many things happened, she obviously had a lot of prejudice against yuan Langyi. She felt that her misfortune and Song Yi''s misfortune were caused by yuan Langyi. Song Rou said, then left the room without looking back. Yuan Langyi clenched the brocade box, and caiyue came forward and said, "princess, don''t take Miss Song''s words in mind. Mr. Song is really good, but it''s not miss who asked him to do this. Miss Song has never done anything to hurt Mr. Song. She deserved to hurt Miss Song and the empress like that before." "I just don''t want Song Yi to delay himself because of this. This purple Ganoderma lucidum is something we need very much. He found it. I really don''t know how to thank him." "Mr. song also hopes that the princess will live a good life. The princess will live a good life. Don''t let Mr. Song down." Caiyue sighs. She thinks Song Yi is a good person, too. If yuan Langyi doesn''t like Cang Feiyan, it''s wonderful to marry Song Yi. Song Yi will treat yuan Langyi well, but it''s a pity that yuan Langyi and Song Yi are predestined. Chapter 367 Yuan Langyi nods and doesn''t say much. She signals them to step down and lie on the bed alone. If they have a chance to see Song Yi, she will thank Song Yi. If she can help Song Yi, she will do her best. Now she and song Rou are both in Shengdu. Song Yi has never spoken to song rou. If she can take care of song Rou, she will take good care of song rou. It can be seen that song Rou is a very simple girl, and she has no intention to explain anything to song rou. The next day, Cang Feiyan personally welcomed yuan Langyi at the gate of the city. He rode on a black horse and wore a red wedding dress. Since he left liuwangfu, the smile on his face did not stop. Anyone could see that he was in a good mood at the moment. Finally, on this day, he married her back to liuwangfu. Cang Feiyan is in a very good mood, but Zhuxing, who is following him, is in a very bad mood. She lowers her head all the time to hide the emotion in her eyes. She tries every means, but still can''t stop yuan Langyi from getting married. She still comes to Shengdu, and she comes earlier than she imagined. She killed Xu Yun, but made yuan Langyi marry into Dawei early. At the beginning, she never expected that yuan Langyi would be so rebellious by virtue of filial piety. Now that everything has become a foregone conclusion, she must accept the fact that yuan Langyi has become the sixth princess. Knowing that Cang Feiyan is coming, yuan Langyi, who is covered with a red cap, has a smile on her face. Now they can''t meet each other, but she knows that Cang Feiyan is by her side. Cang Feiyan leads the way in front of the sedan chair and takes yuan Langyi to the sixth Prince''s residence. Song Rou was sent to bawangfu because she was a concubine. At the gate of the sixth Prince''s mansion, Cang Feiyan dismounted, lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, reached out and took yuan Langyi out in person. Yuan Langyi''s fingers are cold, but his hands are very warm. He whispered in Yuan Langyi''s ear, "Langyi, are you cold? Why are your hands so cold? " "It''s not cold." "There will be a lot of rituals in a moment. After you finish, go back to your room and have something to eat. Don''t be hungry." "I can''t be hungry." Cang Feiyan said in a low voice, "you can eat me." Covered with a red cap, yuan Langyi''s face is red, "not serious." One side of the Mammy to see two people affectionate, has been whispering, can''t help coughing, "Lord, what''s the matter, wait until the wedding, don''t miss the auspicious time." "Mammy reminds us that there will be more time in the future." With that, yuan Langyi walked forward. The wedding ceremony was really complicated. Yuan Langyi''s head was covered with a red cap, and she couldn''t see anything else. She could only get up with the help of the old mother, and then kneel down and repeat the action. After the ceremony, she had already suffered from backache and leg pain. Cang Feiyan has been holding her hand. Yuan Langyi only feels warm in her heart when he holds it like this. After the ceremony, yuan Langyi was sent back to her new house, while Cang Feiyan stayed outside to greet the guests. Caiyue, Muling and Peixiang were all beaming with joy, especially caiyue. "Princess, the prince really has a heart." On one side stood an old woman with a serious face. When she heard caiyue''s address, she quickly corrected, "this girl, in the future, can''t call the princess a princess. She should call the sixth princess." Caiyue is used to it. She can''t change it all at once. "Mammy reminds me that I will pay attention to it in the future." "You all step back! Pick the moon to wear incense and wood spirit to stay to accompany me then can, other people first back down Chapter 368 Yuan Langyi is very hungry, and has been sitting upright like this. The ornaments on her head are very heavy, and her head is also painful, so she wants to relax. "This..." The mammy on one side hesitated, which was against the rules. Yuan Langyi accentuated the tone, "mammy didn''t understand me?" Once she accentuated her tone, she was still very intimidating. The old lady was surprised and thought about the rumors about yuan Langyi outside. She didn''t dare not follow, and finally she backed down. Hearing them withdraw and close the door, yuan Langyi reaches out her hand and takes the red cap off her head. Just after taking the red cap off, she is stunned. She finally understands why caiyue says that cangfeiyan has a heart. He really has a heart. as like as two peas in the North Liang, the new house is decorated. If it is not on the table, she will think that this is the North beam. Is he afraid that she will not be used to it? Think of this, yuan Langyi heart a warm, Cang Feiyan sometimes really close. "Princess, are you hungry or not? Why don''t you have something to eat?" Peixiang thinks that yuan Langyi hasn''t eaten anything all day and asks. Yuan Langyi nods and smiles on her face. Peixiang takes the cake on the table and hands it to yuan Langyi. She is really hungry. She picks up a piece of cake and puts it in her mouth. "The memory of the Lord is very good. The maidservant didn''t remember so clearly in the princess''s room every day." Caiyue said with a smile, "it can be seen that he is thinking about the princess." "Caiyue, just as mammy reminded you, did you forget?" Peixiang saw caiyue, also called yuanlangyi princess, and quickly reminded her. Caiyue spat out her tongue, "Oh, no, I forgot again." This Huiyuan Langyi is also in a good mood. After eating a piece of cake, she said, "this lotus root powder sweet scented osmanthus cake is very delicious. You can have a taste of it. I didn''t eat anything, and you haven''t eaten all day. Take advantage of it now." Yuan Langyi says hello. "Princess, I''m not hungry." "Muling, is your stomach human? I''m already starving. Thank you The princess Caiyue Tiantian''s Shane picked up a cake and ate it. Peixiang also ate one. Yuan Langyi took a piece and put it into Muling''s hand, "let''s eat together! Today is a good day for me. Let''s have a good time together. " A few people soon finished eating a plate of cakes, just said for a while, Cang Feiyan suddenly came in, with a bowl of noodles in his hand. Seeing Cang Feiyan coming, yuan Langyi was surprised, "why did you come so early?" "There''s nothing to do outside. You haven''t eaten all day. I''m afraid you are hungry. I just asked the kitchen to make a bowl of noodles. Come and have some." "I just had a cake." Cang Feiyan put the noodles on the table and took yuan Langyi to sit down. "That plate of pastry must have been eaten with you! That''s not enough. There''s food cooked in the kitchen. You can go down to eat. There''s no business for you here. " Cang Feiyan waved his hand and motioned the three of them to go out first. They leave the room according to their words. Yuan Langyi looks up at Cang Feiyan and sees his energetic eyes. The smile on his face is deep again. "What are you laughing at?" Cang Feiyan asked softly. "Nothing. I just want to laugh. If I finish this bowl of noodles, I can''t sleep tonight." Cang Feiyan leaned over and whispered in Yuan Langyi''s ear, "the princess has another task tonight. She should have no time to sleep." Chapter 369 Yuan Langyi''s face turned red and he lowered his head, "what are you talking about?" "Noodles first, or I''ll feed you?" Yuan Langyi shakes her head, picks up her chopsticks and takes a few mouthfuls of noodles. She can''t help laughing again. She is probably the first bride to eat noodles in her room on her wedding night. Cang Feiyan looks at yuan Langyi like this. His eyes seem to overflow. He can''t see enough. Yuan Langyi takes a few mouthfuls and puts down his chopsticks. Seeing yuan Langyi putting down his chopsticks, Cang Feiyan asks, "isn''t it delicious?" "I''m full, ah Yan, why do you make the room like this?" "This is Shengdu. I''m afraid you''re homesick. It''s totally different from Yanjing." Yuan Lang Yi took the hand of cangfei Yan. "Here are you, where you are, where is home." She has lived in Beiliang for a few months. For her, it is not her home. Her home is not given by Cang. From today on, she has a formal home. Cang Feiyan laughed, "this is what I love to hear. Are you really full?" Yuan Langyi nodded again. Cang Feiyan let people carry the noodles down. Then he took a cup of wine and handed yuan Langyi a cup. He said with a smile, "Langyi, welcome home." Yuan Langyi took the wine, also laughed, nodded to Cang Feiyan, "for the rest of my life, please take care of the six princes." Two people drink the wine in the cup together, after putting down the wine cup, Cang Feiyan embraces yuan Langyi''s shoulder, "I will love you well in the future." "Ah Yan, promise me that there won''t be a third person between you and me." "There will only be children between you and me. With you, other women will never be seen again. I promise you that as long as you live, you will never have concubines. You are the only one in the palace." "If one day you ascend the throne of God, what should you do?" "That''s also your only harem." Cang Feiyan said solemnly that he had already made up his mind not to attract other women around him. With yuan Langyi, it was enough. He is not a good girl. He has a big heart and wants to get back what belongs to him. Falling in love with yuan Langyi is also an accident. Since God made him fall in love, he accepted the accident. This is the woman he worked hard to win for himself. Naturally, he cherished it very much. With yuan Langyi, he was very satisfied and never thought about who he would love. He only hoped that she would always stand beside him. Yuan Langyi leaned in Cang Feiyan''s arms, "ah Yan, if you don''t leave me, I will not abandon you. Thank you for treating me like this." "You are my woman, all good to you should be, otherwise, let others treat you, I know that there are no fewer men willing to treat you in this world, I should thank you for giving me this opportunity." Cang Feiyan kisses yuan Langyi''s face. Yuan Langyi smiles shyly and looks up at Cang Feiyan with a smile in her eyes. Cangfei words can no longer bear, bow head to kiss the lips of Yuan Lang Yi, this kiss, then no longer willing to separate. The red candle flickered in the room, two figures mingled in the red screen tent, and there was a slight gasp, and the maid who was watching the night turned red. I just feel that their master really likes the princess, otherwise he will not ask the kitchen to cook noodles, and personally bring them back to the room, so they will go back to the new room early. The new princess is really lucky. It''s just that they don''t look like they have hidden diseases at all. Chapter 370 The next day, when yuan Langyi wakes up, Cang Feiyan is no longer on her side. Seeing that it is already bright outside, she knows that Cang Feiyan must have gone to court. She has been sleeping for such a long time. In modern times, she has developed the habit of getting up early. She will get up at six or seven o''clock every day. She will wake up hungry. If she doesn''t guess wrong, she will oversleep at eight or nine o''clock. Thinking of last night, her face was hot. She patted her face and got up from bed. Caiyue and Peixiang came into the room with washing utensils. "When did the LORD go to court?" After washing, yuan Langyi sat in front of the bronze mirror, letting them dress up and asked. "The prince has been there for at least two hours. The prince said that the princess worked hard last night. Let''s not disturb the princess and let her sleep until she wakes up naturally." Caiyue chuckles. Peixiang can''t help laughing. The other servant girls are also lowering their heads. It seems that they are laughing at her. Yuan Langyi is embarrassed and stares at caiyue, "don''t be so mean." "Yes, yes, the maid didn''t say anything, just conveyed the meaning of the Lord." After dressing up, yuan Langyi has breakfast in her room. She always has a light diet, and her favorite breakfast is different from others. Cang Feiyan knows yuan Langyi''s eating habits like the back of his hand. Red dates as like as two peas, egg and a cup of honey water, this is the most common breakfast eaten by Yuan Lang Yi. He is really afraid that she will not adapt, so everywhere according to her preferences, think of these, yuan Langyi heart will have a sweet feeling. Just after breakfast, Cang Feiyan came back. Yuan Langyi was a little surprised, "why did you come back so early today?" "Today I''m going to take you to the palace to greet my mother. I''ll come back after going to court. How did you sleep?" Cang Feiyan is in high spirits and asks yuan Langyi. "My waist is sore to this day." Lang Yi said, holding yuan down. "Then I''ll be lighter tonight." Yuan Langyi stares at Cang Feiyan, "have a rest tonight." "Isn''t that rest?" Someone asked in reply. Yuan Langyi has no way to take Cang Feiyan, and her face is red, "Cang Feiyan, really shameless." Cang Feiyan was in a good mood and said with a laugh, "my king''s face belongs to you. It''s late. We''ll go to the Palace first and say hello to my mother." Caiyue takes yuan Langyi''s cloak. Cang Feiyan takes the cloak from caiyue and puts it on yuan Langyi himself. "It''s not better here than Yanjing. It''s windy outside. Be careful to catch cold." "Why don''t you use a cape?" "The king has rough skin and thick flesh. People who practice martial arts are not afraid of cold." Then he took yuan Langyi''s hand and got on the carriage. He carefully protected yuan Langyi all the way. Yuan Langyi is wearing a peach jacket. She has a beautiful hair on her head. She has a delicate step and hairpin on her head. She also has a light powder on her face. Her face is like a peach blossom. It''s hard to move her eyes at a glance. After they sat down in the carriage, Cang Feiyan attached to yuan Langyi''s ear and whispered, "Langyi, you are so beautiful today." "Usually not beautiful?" Yuan Langyi side face, smile. "You''ve always been beautiful. You''re more beautiful when you''re my woman." Cang Feiyan looks at yuan Langyi attentively. It seems that he can''t see enough. On his face, in his heart, and at the bottom of his eyes, he is full of joy. In the matter of men and women, yuan Langyi''s face is still thin, and her face is a little hot. "Cang Feiyan, as a prince, can be a little bit like a prince." Chapter 371 "In front of you, it''s OK to have the appearance of a husband. The appearance of a prince is for others to see." Well, yuan Langyi is speechless. Although she will be embarrassed, she admits that she likes to listen to these. She took Cang Feiyan''s arm and put her head on Cang Feiyan''s shoulder. "Ah Yan, does Princess Yilan always want to enter the sixth Prince''s residence?" "She meant it, but I didn''t mean it. Lang Yi, I will do what I promised you. Although Yilan is good, I don''t like it. I only like you." In fact, Cang Feiyan used Cui Yilan this time. She didn''t mean that at all. He deliberately asked Hu Bingyan to say that, in order to stimulate yuan Langyi and let her come to him earlier. Of course, yuan Langyi can''t know such things. Yuan Langyi doesn''t ask any more questions. She wants to see Cui Yilan and see what kind of person Cui Yilan is. Since she has come to Dawei, as long as Cui Yilan has such a mind, she will meet her. At the moment, in Yuzhang palace, Cui Yilan looked at the bamboo star standing in front of her, gently brushed her hair in front of her forehead. Her eyes were smart, and she said with a smile, "this is a rare guest. How can bamboo star girl come to me suddenly? Does brother Yan have any orders? " "I''m here to see the princess today, but I don''t know." "Miss bamboo star, is something wrong?" Cui Yi Lan asks curiously. According to her, Zhuxing has been with Cang Feiyan since childhood. Their brother and sister are loyal to Cang Feiyan, and Cang Feiyan can''t avoid her. It was like this before, but now they just married yuan Langyi. They are afraid that they will be more taboo to themselves. Zhuxing is his confidant and can''t help but understand Cang Feiyan''s mind. This time suddenly came to look for her, really seemed a little strange. "Princess, I want to talk to you alone." Cui Yilan knew that what Zhuxing wanted to say was very important. She nodded and motioned the maid Xiangyun to step down first. When there were only two of them left in the room, Cui Yilan asked, "let''s talk about what Zhuxing has to say!" "I know the princess is in love with my master, but my master is fascinated by the princess. She is the only one in her eyes, so I can''t accommodate anyone else. I''ve come to find the princess today, and I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask the princess, do you want to join the six kings'' house?" Cui Yilan is a smart person. When Zhuxing says that, and her look, Cui Yilan has already guessed Zhuxing''s mind, but she is not sure. She wants to force Zhuxing to say it in person. Cui Yilan smiles brightly, "I have never changed my mind about brother Yan, but it''s strange for Zhuxing girl to come to me and say this, but what''s wrong with the six princesses?" "The six princesses are beautiful and have a heart like snakes and scorpions. The master is so crazy about her that she can''t listen to any words. She can''t even die for her. Such a woman can''t help the master if she stays by his side. In the future, she will only drag the master''s back. In the whole Wei Dynasty, it is the princess who can really help the master. The princess''s talent and appearance are no worse than the five princesses. In fact, the five princesses are not worthy of the master, but the master is already bewildered. " When Zhu Xing mentions yuan Langyi, the dissatisfaction in his tone is obvious. She doesn''t like yuan Langyi and can''t stand what Cang Feiyan has done to her. Chapter 372 The two people''s love behavior in her eyes how to see how dazzling, like a knife in her heart, but also attack can not, every day to pretend to hide their thoughts. Cui Yilan fully understands that Zhuxing is also deeply in love with Cang Feiyan. She is worried that she doesn''t know how to drive yuan Langyi away. It''s better that Zhuxing is willing to help him. Since Zhuxing has been around Cang Feiyan for many years, Cang Feiyan certainly won''t doubt Zhuxing. In addition, because she is in love with Cang Feiyan, she is more controllable and not afraid of betrayal. Thinking of this, Cui Yilan warmly held Zhuxing''s hand and patted her on the back of her hand, "Zhuxing girl, you have been around brother Yan for many years and are loyal to brother Yan. I understand your worries. If you use love too much, it will only be used by others. At that time, brother Yan will be harmed. Now Brother Yan certainly can''t listen to anything. We can only help him secretly. If I can get married into the sixth Prince''s house, I won''t treat you badly. " "I just hope the master can succeed and stay with him all his life." Bamboo star said and lowered his head. Cui Yilan said with a warm smile, "a sensible girl like you, if you don''t want to stay with brother Yan, I will try my best to keep you. Now Brother Yan is really fascinated by the six princesses. We can''t act too fast, or it will only backfire. I also hope brother Yan can succeed. I can stay with him and be a good wife. I can take good care of his backyard and let him have no worries. " "The princess will do what she wants." "I hope we all have our dreams come true, Miss Zhuxing. It''s up to you next. Don''t come out too long. Go back early! In order not to be found out, I know what you mean Bamboo star really inconvenient out too long, she nodded, should come down, "then I go back first, the princess has any plan, can come to me." With bamboo star''s help, yuan Langyi doesn''t want to get a firm foothold in liuwangfu. Now she can''t move yuan Langyi. It''s a good time for her to wait for Cang Feiyan''s fresh energy to pass. Xiangyun saw that Cui Yilan had a smile on his face. He was obviously in a good mood. He couldn''t help but wonder, "princess, what did Zhuxing say to you?" You know, since Cui Yilan knew that yuan Langyi was going to marry Dawei, she was not in a good mood. Especially yesterday, she was so angry that she didn''t even have dinner. She would suddenly smile and chant, which really made her very strange. "Brother Yan is very charming? Even Zhuxing has a secret heart. It seems that he has been fond of brother Yan for many years. " Xiang Yun was so surprised that he opened his mouth wide, "the appearance of bamboo star is not outstanding. How can the sixth Prince take a fancy to her? He really has no self-knowledge. A slave still thinks about his master." "Of course, brother Yan won''t take a fancy to her. She still has self-knowledge. She must be envious to see that brother Yan loves yuan Langyi so much. I can''t see her clearly, but she has to watch her every day. No wonder she is suffering in her heart and wants to drive yuan Langyi away. This girl is white in her heart? She knows that brother Yan doesn''t have me in his heart, so she wants to promote me and brother Yan. " "That princess also wants to guard against her." The fragrant cloud reminds a way. "In case of anything, I really married into liuwangfu, so there''s no need to keep Zhuxing. Now she won''t have a different heart. Our goal is the same." Cui Yilan stood up and went to the window, "now I can''t move yuan Langyi, but I can walk with another person more." Chapter 373 "Who is the princess referring to?" Cui Yilan turned around and pointed at Xiangyun with her finger, "you haven''t made any progress. This time, you married with yuan Langyi. Isn''t there another song Rou? Her aunt died in Yuan Langyi''s hands, and the Song family was defeated. It''s said that her brother has feelings for yuan Langyi, so she must have no good feelings for yuan Langyi, as long as we make a good provocation. " Xiangyun thumbed up, "it''s still thoughtful of the princess." "What if she takes brother Yan? Should it be mine or mine? I can take brother Yan back." Cui Yilan''s eyes are shining, but she is soon hidden in the past. She is a very attractive girl, warm and smart, and has a good popularity. Yuan Langyi follows Cang Feiyan to Zhaoyang palace. Empress Shen is very kind to yuan Langyi. She has no airs in front of yuan Langyi. She is a kind elder. She seems to be very satisfied with yuan Langyi. She tells yuan Langyi about her family. Yuan Langyi''s response is very appropriate, with a faint smile on her face. She has a good feeling for Queen Shen, and the atmosphere is very warm. "Langyi, you and a Yan have lunch here at noon. A Yan likes to eat Sanhuang chicken best. You can also taste the craftsmanship here." "Well, I''ll have a good mouth there." Empress Shen said with a smile, "no wonder ah Yan loves you so much. She is really a beautiful woman. She is knowledgeable and reasonable, and my palace likes it very much." "Mother, do you believe my son''s eyes now?" Cang Feiyan laughs. "You''ve always had an idea. When have you heard of my palace?" Just then, a bright young voice came from outside, "empress mother, is the sixth sister-in-law with you?" In the blink of an eye, a young man in blue brocade came in. He was about fifteen or sixteen years old. There were some similarities between his eyebrows and eyes and empress Shen. He was only a little shorter than Cang Feiyan. He looked very clean and sunny. This must be Cang feiheng, the youngest son of empress Shen. "Ah Heng, I haven''t seen your sixth sister-in-law. She is still so hairy and impetuous. It''s time for your sixth sister-in-law to laugh at you." Seeing her little son, Queen Shen shook her head, but her eyes were very spoiled. "Sixth sister-in-law won''t laugh at me. There are so many common rites in my family. Sixth sister-in-law, don''t you think so?" Cang feiheng finished, and his eyes fell on yuan Langyi, "sixth sister-in-law is really beautiful, Yilan princess is not as beautiful as sixth sister-in-law." Hearing Cang feiheng''s praise, yuan Langyi covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Ninth younger brother, I''m flattered." "Where have you been recently? You are willing to come back." As soon as he saw Cang feiheng, Cang Feiyan was ready to teach him a lesson. Cang feiheng jumped to Queen Shen''s side in a hurry, "mother, you see six elder brothers, married daughter-in-law, also like to teach me, after six sister-in-law certainly help me talk." "You should train him, and if you listen to your sixth brother, why didn''t ah Yang come?" "Is myna still with my father? Just a minute. " After that, Cang feiheng went to yuan Langyi and said with a smile, "sister-in-law six, if brother six dares to bully you in the future, you will go to the palace and say to your mother that she will help you." "Your sixth brother dare not bully me." Yuan Langyi said in a low voice. "Why?" Cang feiheng asked curiously. "Your sixth brother is more compassionate, and doesn''t have the heart to bully people who are too beautiful." Yuan Langyi said seriously. Cang feiheng was stunned for a while, and then he burst out laughing, "sixth sister-in-law, you are so funny." Chapter 374 "Ah Heng, stay away from your sixth sister-in-law. Don''t take your sixth sister-in-law with you." Cang feiheng made a face and walked away first. Cang Feiyan came over, took yuan Langyi''s hand, and said in a low voice, "ah Heng has this temperament, Langyi, you don''t mind." "How can you mind? It''s very good. It turns out that you have such a good relationship with your mother''s ninth younger brother." Yuan Langyi didn''t think of such a way to get along with each other. She didn''t have to worry about the rules when she saw such a good family in the royal family. Cang Feiyan''s character was probably formed in this way. She could understand why Cang Feiyan''s betrayal of Cang Feiyang was so heartbreaking. He must have regarded them as his very important relatives. That kind of feeling can be imagined. Thinking of this, she is still a little distressed for Cang Feiyan. The best brother wants to kill himself. He has to act in front of him and pretend to have good feelings. Maybe he doesn''t want to hurt empress Shen and Cang feiheng. In fact, Cang Feiyan is also a very emotional person. When the dishes are on the table, Cang Feiyang comes over and brings song Rou with him. She wants empress Shen to recognize song rou. Cang Feiyang has no official concubine in her house, so song Rou is the hostess in the palace. Yuan Langyi saw Cang Feiyang''s appearance clearly. His appearance was similar to that of Cang feiheng. He was handsome, but he looked calm and didn''t like to talk much. He was quiet. If these two people are together, there will be no one to talk all day. Song Lirou, like a stranger, can''t see a trace of happiness. After having a meal, they left and left Zhaoyang palace. The two brothers didn''t say a word. After getting on the carriage, yuan Langyi leaned on Cang Feiyan''s shoulder, "ah Yan, are you and the eighth prince like this now?" "As you can see, in front of the mother and ah Heng, there will be a few greetings. In private, there are no words, only a variety of secret competitions. Now his father is very important to him, and he also constantly solicits visitors. Many knowledgeable people have gathered in the house. The mother has already noticed it, and only pretends not to know, but ah Heng is really not clear." When Cang Fei said this, he was very calm, and his mood didn''t fluctuate. At the beginning, he was really upset. He also wanted to promote Cang Feiyang well after he became the crown prince. The two brothers took care of the country together. Unexpectedly, Cang Feiyang had already moved his mind to replace him. In the past two years, they have been fighting openly and secretly. They have long regarded each other as strong enemies. Who can go to the end depends on their ability. He won''t give it all to Cang Feiyang. These are his, and he won''t forgive what Cang Feiyang did to him. "Ah Yan, you still have me." Cang Fei said with a smile, "you also learn to say this sentence?" "Sometimes I can protect you." Yuan Langyi finished and gave Cang Feiyan a kiss on the cheek. Cang Feiyan is very active in Yuan Langyi. He reaches for yuan Langyi''s waist and says, "all of a sudden, it''s not enough." Finish saying already sealed yuan Langyi''s lips. Back in the mansion, yuan Langyi takes out the picture and hands it to Cang Feiyan. He carefully looks at the poison needle in the picture. Yuan Langyi sits opposite him and asks, "ah Yan, have you seen this thing?" Cang Feiyan shook his head. "It''s really ice flower. It grows on the snow mountain, because it can only grow in the ice and snow. Most people can''t see it, let alone like it. There is a man from the snow mountain in Shengdu." Chapter 375 When yuan Langyi heard that someone was from the snow mountain, he quickly asked, "who is it?" "The fifth brother''s mother, lady Shufei, lives on the snow mountain. When her father went out, he met her and took her back to the palace. She gave birth to the fifth brother, Cang Feiyu, and then hurt herself. In the harem, she seldom had contact with concubines, but he was the favorite concubine of the father these years." Yuan Langyi just feels strange that Shufei has nothing to do with them. There''s no reason to attack Xu Yun, but it doesn''t mean much with only one poisonous needle. We need to find out about it. "Except for her, no one has any contact with hanbinghua?" "In Shengdu, she is the only one who comes from the snow mountain and loves hanbinghua, but it''s a pity that hanbinghua can''t be transplanted. Otherwise, with her father''s favor, she will surely plant a piece of Langyi for her. I''ll check this. Don''t worry, I''ll find out that person." Yuan Langyi nodded, "well, I know this can''t be done in a hurry." Yuan Langyi put away the portrait, and Mu Ling came in to report, "princess, the news from Beiliang is that King Jin has been canonized as Prince, and Nie Guiren is Hong." Yuan Langyi nods. All these things are expected by her. It''s a matter of time for yuan Jin to be the crown prince. There''s almost no suspense about it. It''s also something she knows that Nie ruzheng wants to go back to Yuan Cheng. Only when Nie Guiren is Hong, can Nie ruzheng leave the harem quietly. "The peach blossoms are blooming in the palace. Langyi, how about I take you to enjoy the flowers?" Yuan Langyi stretched out her hand to yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi put his hand down and said with a smile, "listen to my husband." These days, Cang Feiyan is accompanying yuan Langyi after going down to court. They seem to have endless words. Often close to whisper, even reading, two people are also in the same place, who do not speak, but will not have a bit of embarrassment, on the contrary, there is a quiet good feeling of years, tenderness, anyone who saw will envy, often look at each other, smile will overflow, those happiness, can not hide. In such an environment, Zhuxing feels that she is going to be crazy. Every day is a kind of torture for her. Ten days later, Cang Feiyan was holding yuan Langyi''s hand to teach her how to draw. Suddenly, Mu Ling came in and reported, "princess, something happened in the eighth Prince''s residence." Song Rou is in bawangfu. Yuan Langyi''s hand is full of ink. She puts down her brush and asks, "what happened to bawangfu?" "Subordinates don''t know what happened. They only know that the eighth prince was in a big fire. Song''s concubine has been kneeling in the yard for two hours." "Who is the messenger?" "It''s the little servant girl beside song''s concubine." Although it''s spring, it''s still very cold outside. It''s raining outside. Song Rou''s body can''t hold on when she kneels outside in this kind of weather. Unexpectedly, she would take the initiative to ask for help, which is beyond yuan Langyi''s expectation. Originally, song Rou''s affairs have nothing to do with her, but song Rou is Song Yi''s own sister. She owes Song Yi so much that she will not be helpless. Song Lingzhi doesn''t want to tell him that it''s Zi Lingzhi who came here. Seeing that yuan Langyi wants to intervene in this matter, Cang Feiyan reminds him, "Langyi, this is the housework of bawangfu. We have no reason to intervene." Chapter 376 "Ah Yan, I want to go to bawangfu. Anyway, song Rou and I come from the same place. Since she asks for help from me, I can''t wait to see the dead. Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety." Cang Feiyan originally just didn''t want Cang Feiyang to take the opportunity to embarrass yuan Langyi. Seeing that yuan Langyi had decided to go, he didn''t stop him any more and said, "then I''ll go with you." "Don''t you want to enter the palace later? Eight younger brothers can''t embarrass me. I''ll come as soon as I go. " Cang Feiyan turned his head to Mu Ling and said, "Mu Ling, take good care of Lang Yi. If something happens, let someone inform me immediately." "I understand." The wood spirit came down. "Ah Yan, nothing happened recently, but you doubt my ability? You don''t worry about my work. I''ll go first and wait for you to come back. " Yuan Langyi smiles at cangfei, and then leaves liuwangfu with Muling. Seeing that yuan Langyi has left liuwangfu, Zhuxing shows an imperceptible smile at the corner of her mouth. She really cares about song Rou, which is just right. It''s raining all the time outside, but it doesn''t rain much. The light rain doesn''t stop at all. It''s wet everywhere outside. Even the air is wet. The weather here in Dawei is really wet. After arriving at bawangfu, the rain became drizzle. Muling helped yuan Langyi out of the carriage and opened her umbrella. Yuan Langyi saw that the rain was not big, so she asked them to put away their umbrella. Hearing that yuan Langyi came, Cang Feiyang welcomed him personally. His tone was lukewarm and he led yuan Langyi to the main hall. "How can sister-in-law Liu come here today when she''s free?" "Both song side imperial concubine and I came from the northern Liang Dynasty. We had some friendship before. We wanted to talk to song side imperial concubine when we had nothing to do. Eight younger brothers, is song side imperial concubine in the mansion?" "It''s a coincidence that Liu Sao came here." Cang Fei Yang said with profound meaning, "Song side imperial concubine body some discomfort, I''m afraid it''s not convenient to see guests today." "If I don''t feel well, I should go and have a look. The imperial concubine of song is always delicate. I want to talk to her about women''s self-respect." Yuan Langyi''s face with a faint smile, waiting for Cang Feiyang to nod down. "The sixth sister-in-law is so thoughtful that it seems unreasonable for me to stop her again." Cang Feiyang calls the servant girl in the mansion and asks her to lead yuan Langyi to song Rou''s room. At this time, song Rou has been sent back to her room. She just came back from the rain and changed her clothes. She shivers in the quilt and looks pale. When she sees yuan Langyi, she reaches out her hand and waves back her little servant girl. Her close servant girl''s spirit immediately closes the door of the room. Song Rou grabs yuan Langyi''s wrist, and her body is still shaking. "Princess five, please help my brother. ¡± "what happened to Song Yi?" Yuan Langyi suddenly understood that song Rou had brought her here on purpose today. Is there something wrong with Song Yi. "The fifth princess came here today because of my brother. Otherwise, how could the fifth Princess care about my life and death? This proves that the fifth princess still cares about my brother. Now only the fifth princess can save him." "What happened to Song Yi." Yuan Langyi''s expression is a little serious. Song Rou''s painstaking effort to bring her here is to prove that she still cares about Song Yi. What she wants to say is definitely not an ordinary thing, otherwise she doesn''t need to go through so much trouble. "Look at this, princess." Song Rou takes out a letter from under her pillow and hands it to yuan Langyi. This is a letter from Song Yi''s entourage. After reading the letter, yuan Langyi''s face changes greatly. "What''s the matter?" Chapter 377 Song Rou began to cry, "princess, you must save him. He has done so much for you. You can''t see death without help. He has always been afraid of implicating you. He doesn''t want to write to you at all. Li Ping wrote this letter without telling him. Li Ping said in the letter that they have cut off a finger of my brother. If they can''t see you again, he will die." "I''ll try to save Song Yi and song rou. Don''t tell anyone about it." Compared with song Rou''s collapse, yuan Langyi calms down a lot. She asks again, "are you sure this letter was written by Li Ping?" "I can recognize his handwriting. It''s really Li Ping''s handwriting. In addition to Li Ping''s letter, there''s half broken jade in it. It''s also my brother''s. something must have happened to him." Song Rou takes out half of the broken jade from her arms and hands it to yuan Langyi. She takes the half of the broken jade, and there is a song character on it. She did see the jade pendant on Song Yi, but it was broken by someone. This person named her and asked her to go. It''s for her. Who are you using Song Yi to deal with her. She gave the half of the jade pendant back to song Rou and comforted her, "don''t worry, Song Yi won''t have an accident. Just tell me if there''s something. You don''t need to use this method to upset yourself. Pay more attention to your body. I''ll go back first." Song Rou wiped away her tears and saw that yuan Langyi agreed to come down. Then she lay down at ease. Lingxin covers song Rou with a quilt. Song Rou grabs Lingxin''s wrist and asks anxiously, "Lingxin, do you think she will save her brother?" "Miss, don''t think about it. Now that the sixth princess has agreed, she will certainly save the young master. Why do you bother yourself so much, deliberately irritate the eighth prince, and make him dislike him for no reason? I''m afraid she won''t come to the lady''s room in the future. How can we live in the future? Miss asks the sixth princess for help and goes directly to the sixth princess." Lingxin looks worried. It''s even more worrying to think of the future. She is not familiar with the place of life. Song Rou has offended the eighth prince. She still has a lifetime to live. What can she do in the future? Song Rou is lying on the bed, her voice is very weak, "so as to test whether the fifth Princess really has compassion for her brother. It seems that she is not as hard hearted as I imagined." "Even if you want to try Princess five, you can also use other methods. Why do you want to violate the taboo of the eighth prince? Now that you are married to the eighth Prince''s house, you should try to conceive a child as soon as possible and win the favor of the eighth prince. Maybe you can be helped to be a princess by the eighth prince in the future. Now that you are so involved, it''s hard for you." Lingxin is specially selected by Mrs. song. She is a few years older than song rou. Usually, song Rou is more dependent on her. Facing Lingxin''s confusion, song Rou hugs her quilt, "isn''t that good? I didn''t want to marry the eighth prince, so he won''t come to me again, and I don''t need to force myself to serve him. " "If you live like this all your life, miss will be very hard. Why can''t you accept him "Don''t like is don''t like, Lingxin, I know you are for my good, but for me, if you force yourself to serve him, this life is also very bitter, but would rather live so quietly, this is my choice, I won''t regret, Lingxin, you don''t have to say it again." Spirit heart sighs, "young lady, why bother?" Song Rou is not talking. Before she got married, she had expectations of Cang Feiyang and thought she might like him. Chapter 378 When she really saw Cang Feiyang, she knew that she didn''t like him and was even afraid of him. On her wedding night, she reluctantly accepted him, and later she did, but this kind of reluctance made her very painful. It was like a statue without life. Cang Feiyang probably felt boring. After her wedding night, she only came once and never came again. Cang Feiyang''s taboo is the study. She deliberately entered the study and broke his favorite jade pendant, which made Cang Feiyang angry. She knew that Cang Feiyang would not come to her again. "I want to rest, Lingxin. Go out first. Let me know if there is any news from Princess five." Lingxin nodded, put down the bedside gauze, this just retreated out. Yuan Langyi got on the carriage, and Mu Ling was sitting beside her. Yuan Langyi said, "Mu Ling, you have to ask people to check this matter. You must check it out." "I know. By the way, princess, do you want to tell the prince about this?" Yuan Langyi shook his head. "Don''t tell the Lord that he will take the antidote prescription tomorrow. After taking this prescription, he can''t use his internal power for half a month. Once he uses it forcibly, his meridians will be hurt. At that time, his martial arts will be completely useless. I can''t implicate him. If he knows, he will go with me, and this must be kept from him." "Since those people are against the princess, it is very dangerous for the princess to go there rashly." Mu Lingge is very worried about yuan Langyi''s safety. "There''s a saying that if you don''t get into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. I''d like to see who''s going to attack me. I owe Song Yi two lives, and I have to pay him back. After this matter is clear, you have to go this time. Be careful then." Mu Ling knows that she can''t stop yuan Langyi. She can only protect yuan Langyi carefully. She is very strange. Yuan Langyi has just married to Da Wei. Who is going to attack yuan Langyi? The enemies in Beiliang have been basically solved. She really can''t think of anyone else. After thinking about it, she asks, "princess, is it the one who poisoned the queen?" "That person hasn''t appeared yet. It''s likely to be her. I just can''t understand why she did it. It''s really puzzling. You should check it first and wait until it''s found out." "I understand." After chatting for a while, liuwangfu has arrived. At this time, the rain outside has completely stopped. Mu Ling helps yuan Langyi out of the carriage. As soon as she enters the main courtyard, she hears a woman''s bronze bell like laughter. The laughter is very strange. It''s obviously not from liuwangfu. She suddenly thinks of someone. Sure enough, a young woman in a beige jacket came out soon. She had a clear face, a standard oval face, fair skin, flowing waves, and a pair of talking eyes. She looked very smart and vivid with every smile. This is a young girl who looks very smart, especially her laughter is very good, her smile is bright, it''s easy to give people a good impression, no wonder she is called the first beauty of the great Wei Dynasty, she really can bear such a name. Needless to say, this is the princess Yilan she has heard countless times. Cang Feiyan takes the lead in welcoming him, grabs yuan Langyi''s hand and gently asks, "how can I come back? I''ve been back for a while "I lost track of the time when I was chatting with imperial concubine song. This is..." Yuan Langyi is waiting for Cang Feiyan to introduce her. Cang Feiyan just says, "Langyi, this is Yilan Princess of Yuzhang palace." Chapter 379 "Yilan has seen six princesses." Cui Yilan salutes yuan Langyi according to the ceremony. This is also the first time that she sees yuan Langyi. There are a large number of yuan Langyi in secret. She is really a beauty. She has heard that yuan Langyi''s beauty is not below her, and she still refuses to accept it. Now when she meets her, she does admit it. They have their own characteristics, and stand together with a sense of equality. "Don''t be polite, princess." Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile. "I''ve heard that my brother mentioned the six Princesses for a long time. Today I finally saw the six princesses. They are really beautiful. I feel inferior to them. No wonder brother Yan likes Princess six so much. Brother Yan and I grew up together when we were young. Is it the first time that we saw him like a woman so much? When I was a child, brother Yan said he wanted to marry me. I was also a little boy and didn''t understand. He bit brother Yan''s hand to make a mark. Fortunately, brother Yan didn''t care about me. " Cui Yilan said with a smile. She didn''t see any prejudice on her face. Instead, she seemed to be very familiar with yuan Langyi. At a glance, yuan Langyi concludes that this woman is not simple. She is familiar with her emotions, but she challenges yuan Langyi everywhere. She calls her six princesses, but her name is Cang Feiyan. Brother Yan seems to be very close to Cang Feiyan. This must be intentional. Cang Feiyan looked confused, "what else? Why don''t you remember? Yilan, don''t talk nonsense in front of Langyi. Although Langyi doesn''t care about it, don''t ruin our reputation. " "Brother Yan, you are so bad. You bully people in front of the princess. Princess, look how annoying brother Yan is." Cui Yilan glared at Cang Feiyan, and the tone was completely coquettish. Yuan Langyi is not comfortable, but her face doesn''t change. She smiles, "Princess Yilan''s words are bad. How can my husband hate it? I think it''s very good. It''s normal that my husband doesn''t remember things for such a long time. It''s just that the memory of the princess is really good. I admire her very much." Cui Yilan''s face froze and soon returned to normal. "I''m just joking. Don''t worry about the six princesses. I came here today to see the six princesses. Now that I''ve seen them, I''ll leave first." "Yilan, I won''t send you. Anyway, if you know the way, you can come to talk with Langyi when you have time. If there''s anything you can do, it''s the same with Langyi. I''m busy with business." "Brother Yan, I listen to you." Cui Yilan smiles at cangfei and then leaves. Seeing Cui Yilan like this, caiyue is about to roll her eyes. She secretly scolds a fox spirit. "Langyi, I have nothing to do with Yilan. When I was a child, I really didn''t remember saying that?" Cang Feiyan explained in a hurry. Yuan Langyi deliberately plate a face, "that tooth mark also don''t remember?" "I can''t remember the unimportant things." "Is it comfortable to be called brother Huyan?" Cang Feiyan took yuan Langyi''s hand and said again, "I''m not comfortable. If you want to call me brother Yan, if you don''t like it, I''ll take back the title and ask her to call me the sixth prince. The sixth princess is the sixth prince." Yuan Langyi finally couldn''t help laughing, "look, you''re nervous. I''m not such a small person." "Langyi, you are also bad at learning. You lied to me." Cang Fei shook his head. Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "you cheat me not many times?" Chapter 380 "So we''re even." Cang Feiyan led yuan Langyi and said as he walked. He soon thought of a question, "Langyi, do you really mind Yilan?" "No, I''m tolerant." This next Cang not speech depressed, "princess don''t need so tolerant magnanimous." Yuan Langyi knows Cang Feiyan''s meaning, but deliberately pretends not to know and asks, "don''t men like women''s tolerance?" "I''m a stranger. I like you to occupy me." Yuan Langyi almost choked by her own saliva, but she was inexplicably sweet in her heart. "Then I will officially inform the Lord, and stay away from Cui Yilan in the future. I will do all the things that need to contact her." "The princess''s proposal is very good. It won the heart of the king." Cang Feiyan raised yuan Langyi''s chin and couldn''t help kissing her lips. This is definitely the most different kind of Lord in this era, but she likes it, especially. "Langyi, what happened to bawangfu?" "It''s nothing. The imperial concubine of song side is not the favorite of the eighth prince. We can''t control these things. We can only persuade song rou. Have you prepared all the medicine? I''ll grind the medicine for you. " Cang Feiyan didn''t ask those questions any more. He nodded and took yuan Langyi to grind the medicine guide. After so many years of searching, he finally got all the herbs ready. The poison on his body can be officially solved. After Cui Yilan got on the carriage, her smile disappeared. Just now she just tried yuan Langyi, but she didn''t expect that Cang Feiyan helped yuan Langyi so much, for fear that she might have something to do with her. No wonder Zhuxing couldn''t stand it. If she saw two people in front of her everyday, she couldn''t stand it. It''s just torture. "Take it easy, princess. Don''t be so angry about this." Cui Yilan leaned on the carriage and took out her handkerchief to wipe her mouth. "What can I be angry about? I knew that brother Yan only had her in his heart, but I didn''t expect that brother Yan liked her so much. What''s good about her cold and light appearance? It must be very boring to be with such a person." "The prince is probably infatuated by the six Princesses for a while. After a long time, it''s not sure whether the six princesses can be so favored." Cui Yilan shook his head. "No, I know brother Yan. He''s very affectionate. Look at his sword. He hasn''t changed it for so many years. It''s clear that he has a better sword. He just thinks that it''s a man who knows death. There are only two ways to make him not like yuan Langyi any more?" Xiang Yun asks curiously, "what method?" "Either yuan Langyi will disappear completely, or create some misunderstanding for them. Maybe yuan Langyi will disappear soon." At this point, Cui Yilan showed a confident smile on the corner of her mouth. Even if she couldn''t disappear this time, she could create some seeds of misunderstanding for them, and then gradually increase them. She didn''t believe that their relationship would not go wrong. After all these years of waiting, she can still wait. Xiang Yun asked uncertainly, "will the sixth Princess really go to save song Gongzi?" "Then we''ll wait and see. Our spies in Yanjing said that Song Yi had saved her in the fire. Anyone who has a little bit of humanity will ignore it. Anyway, if she doesn''t save us, we won''t lose anything. Zhuxing says that brother Yan will take the antidote soon. After taking the antidote, brother Yan can''t use martial arts for half a month. If she really loves brother Yan, she won''t let him take the risk. Chapter 381 "As long as she''s gone, we can do something here. Even if it doesn''t cost her life, we should let her have a quarrel with brother Yan. Brother Yan loves her so much. If you know that she''s going to save other men without telling him, how do you think brother Yan will feel?" "The princess is thoughtful." Xiang Yun praised. "We''ll just wait. We have to thank the eighth Prince for his help. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us if we find out. The eighth Prince and brother Yan have already torn their faces and won''t mind carrying the pot. It''s good for the eighth prince." "In fact, the eighth prince was very kind to the princess..." Before Xiangyun''s words were finished, Cui Yilan interrupted her, "don''t say these words. What he does to me has nothing to do with me. Xiangyun, what I like is brother Yan from beginning to end, and what I want is him." Xiangyun doesn''t dare to say any more about it. She thought it was good for Cui Yilan to marry Cang Feiyang. Cang Feiyang would treat Cui Yilan well, but Cui Yilan didn''t mean it. Seeing that Cui Yilan was not happy, Xiangyun quickly pleaded guilty, "I''m sorry." "If there is another time, it will not be spared." "Yes, I did." Cui Yilan looks very easy to talk, but Xiang Yun, who has been waiting on her, knows that Cui Yilan has a good way. She is absolutely not a casual person. She should be careful in front of her and can''t be presumptuous. The next day, Cang Feiyan took the antidote, and Yuan Langyi was completely relieved. She had been thinking about heart biting poison in her heart before, and finally completely suppressed the poison. After taking the medicine, Cang Feiyan was not in a good mood and soon fell asleep. Seeing that Cang Feiyan sleeps in the past, yuan Langyi sits beside her and covers the quilt for Cang Feiyan. She reaches out her hand to touch Cang Feiyan''s face. Since she married into Dawei, she feels very happy every day. She even falls asleep with a smile on her mouth. Mu Ling came forward quietly and said in a low voice, "princess, there is news already." Hearing the news, yuan Langyi quickly got up and left the room, went back to his room, and then asked, "will there be news so soon?" "My subordinates used to live in the rivers and lakes and know many people in the rivers and lakes. There are people who are specialized in asking for information in the rivers and lakes. My subordinates have made it clear that Mr. Song has indeed disappeared, and he has been missing for some days, more than ten days." "That''s what happened after the wedding. This man is really quick. Now that he has let me know Song Yi''s whereabouts, they will come to me on their own initiative. If I don''t show up, Song Yi will be OK." Mu Ling is also worried about yuan Langyi, reminding, "the princess should be careful." Yuan Langyi nods. At this time, caiyue suddenly comes in. She looks shocked, as if she hasn''t recovered. Seeing her appearance, yuan Langyi asks, "caiyue, what''s the matter with you? The road is haunted. " "Princess, it''s amazing. You know what I just saw." "What else can you see, moon picking? You are always surprised." Wood work properly don''t approve of of of say. Caiyue doesn''t care about Mu Ling either. She goes to yuan Langyi. "I just thought the princess was in the prince''s room. I guess what I saw after I opened the door." "See the bamboo star." Caiyue was stunned for a long time before she realized, "the princess is really smart. I can guess that when I saw Zhuxing sitting by the bed and touching the Lord''s face, not only I saw it, but also elder brother Tianzhu saw it. It was embarrassing at that time. How dare Zhuxing and her identity touch the Lord''s face while the Lord is asleep? Didn''t she want to hook up with him £¿¡± Chapter 382 Yuan Langyi frowns. In fact, Zhu Xing has feelings for Cang Feiyan. After she married to Yanjing, she can see that there is something wrong with Zhu Xing''s eyes when she sees Cang Feiyan. In the past, she seldom contacts with Zhu Xing, so naturally she doesn''t feel anything. Now she has obvious feelings when she bows her head and doesn''t look up. Caiyue''s words confirm this point even more. It turns out that Cang Feiyan is so popular. There is Cui Yilan outside and a bamboo star inside. "Are you right?" Mu Ling is still hard to believe. She doesn''t know anything about her feelings. She''s also slow and can''t understand. How can a guard fall in love with her master? Zhu Xing has been around Cang Feiyan for more than ten years. "How could I be wrong about that." Caiyue was very positive and said, with some indignation in her tone. "Normally, the bamboo star is very honest. The princess should be careful of the bamboo star." "The Lord has no other thoughts on her, otherwise she would not be a guard for so many years. I''m not afraid of what the Lord thinks of her, just what she thinks of me." A woman''s jealousy is also terrible. She doesn''t know if Zhuxing will hate her, so she really should guard against Zhuxing. It''s just that Zhuxing is the old man around Cang Feiyan. He has been with him for more than ten years. Cang Feiyan trusts her very much. She can''t deal with Zhuxing''s problems the same as others. At the moment, in Zhuxing''s room, tianzhuban looked at Zhuxing solemnly with a face, "what were you doing just now? Zhuxing, you are crazy. That''s our master. Can you touch his face? " "Why can''t I touch it, brother? Since you''ve seen it, I don''t hide it from you. It''s hard for me to pretend every day. I like my master. I like him many years ago. I just couldn''t control myself." Now that she has been discovered, Zhuxing simply admits that she doesn''t want to be buried in her heart all her life and become a secret that can never be known. This is a bolt from the blue for Tianzhu. It seems that he heard something incredible. How could it be that his sister fell in love with their master? This is absolutely not allowed. "Zhuxing, you know what you''re talking about. It''s our master, not someone you can climb up to. Take back your thoughts and don''t mention it again." "Why can''t I climb high? I can''t even be a maid of Huanyi bureau? What''s more, I have never thought of making my master like me. I don''t even have the qualification to like him. I have never thought that I will fall in love with him. If I love him, I will love him. If I can''t take him back, I can''t take him back in my life. I know he won''t like me. Brother, I just want to stay with him in my life. I have no other ideas. " Tianzhu advised, "it''s hard for you to see the Lord and the princess love each other in front of you every day? Zhuxing, you are my sister. We have been dependent on each other since childhood. I don''t want to see you become like this. I''ll tell the master to transfer you away. As long as you can''t see it, you can slowly put it down and take back the thoughts you shouldn''t have. You know how deep the master''s feelings for the princess are. Don''t do stupid things. " Bamboo star immediately shook his head, tone decidedly, "I don''t go, absolutely won''t go, brother, you must let me go, then kill me, this life I will stay at his side, absolutely won''t leave him, you can rest assured, I won''t hinder the princess and master, so many years master didn''t find anything?" Chapter 383 "Caiyue and I ran into this matter together. The princess must have known it. Even if she was not so clever, she would know sooner or later. Although the princess is not evil hearted, she will not tolerate you coveting the master. This is our fault in itself. As a guard, the greatest responsibility is to protect the safety of the master. You should not have any feelings. You have already committed taboo. No wonder you contradicted the master many times before because of the five princesses. I thought you were concerned about the master. It turned out that for this reason, you already have such a mind about the princess. Can you really control yourself in the future? Zhuxing, I''m doing it for you. I don''t want to see you torture yourself. Let''s go! " Bamboo star is still shaking his head, "I don''t go, I can bear it, brother, if you force me to go, I will be in front of you, even if I die, I will die in the six palace." "You..." See bamboo star still can''t say, tianzhuqi can''t, "how can you be so stubborn, I can harm you." "I know what I''m doing, brother. No matter what the consequences, I will never leave liuwangfu. Unless I die, you don''t care about these things. I have a sense of propriety." Bamboo star has already left, see bamboo star so persistent, tianzhuqi a punch on the table, the table should sound and crack. This silly girl, how can she be so single minded? Now he is really worried about bamboo star. He is afraid that bamboo star will do something drastic. But he also has no way to take bamboo star, just hope she can understand. That afternoon, yuan Langyi received a letter asking her to go to a place in a small town not far from Shengdu city. She was only asked to go alone, otherwise she would kill Song Yi. Yuan Langyi decides to leave the next day. Song Yi has to save her and figure out who''s behind the scenes. Zhuxing doesn''t look for yuan Langyi in the future. As long as it hasn''t happened, the uneasy Tianzhu comes first. Caiyue will tell yuan Langyi what he sees. Seeing Tianzhu, yuan Langyi was surprised and asked, "Tianzhu, what''s the matter?" Tianzhu knelt on the ground all of a sudden, "there''s something I want to ask the princess to do." "Tianzhu, get up and talk. If you have anything to say, just say it." Yuan Langyi said with a smile. Then he motioned for Tianzhu to get up. Tianzhu didn''t seem to know how to speak. A big man said that he was embarrassed about these things, but he couldn''t let go of his sister. In order to avoid future accidents, he came to find yuan Langyi. "Princess, Zhuxing is not sensible. She should not be moved. Her subordinates have taught her a lesson. Please forgive her." "There''s nothing wrong with liking someone. If Zhuxing likes Wang Ye, no one can stop her. It''s her business. I won''t embarrass her because her hands and feet are not clean. She''s an old man beside Wang Ye. If I do something that I shouldn''t do, I will never let her go. I only give her this chance. If Zhuxing feels that she can''t do it, she can leave the palace. Tianzhu, you can tell her what I mean. If you have something to say, it''s meaningless. Just understand it in your heart. " "My subordinates understand the meaning of the princess. The princess can rest assured that Zhu Xing doesn''t dare to give birth to those thoughts. She is also confused for a moment." It''s not a silly question. It seems that Zhuxing has been in love with Cang Feiyan for many years. She is not wrong to fall in love with Cang Feiyan. She even knows how Cang Feiyan will respond. Chapter 384 She can see that she has been loyal to Zhuxing for so many years. The premise is that she knows the rules, otherwise she will not leave Zhuxing in the palace again. It depends on what Zhuxing does. Her man would never share. "Tianzhu, there are some things I can do for Zhuxing, but this is not good. When there is a suitable opportunity in the future, I will let Zhuxing leave and stay here, which is not good for her." "My subordinates will also persuade Zhuxing." Tianzhu also means this. Leaving is the best choice. Otherwise, he is really afraid that something will happen. If Zhuxing does something to hurt yuan Langyi, then Zhuxing will not survive. Of course, he doesn''t want to see this kind of thing. The next day, after Cang Feiyan went to court, yuan Langyi quietly left liuwangfu with Muling. When she saw yuan Langyi leave, Zhuxing''s eyes were completely cold. Yuan Langyi, since you are thinking about other men, you''d better never come back. There is a place called Qili town outside ShengDu City, which is half a day away from liuwangfu. She and Muling take a carriage. Cang Feiyan didn''t see yuan Langyi when he returned to the mansion. He was just wondering where yuan Langyi had gone. Peixiang took a letter and handed it to Cang Feiyan. He carefully noticed Cang Feiyan''s expression. "Prince, this is what the maid gave you before the princess left the mansion." Cang Feiyan knew that something must have happened, otherwise yuan Langyi would not have told him. He opened the letter with only a few words on it, "ah Yan, Bingyan is working near Shengdu. If you have something to ask me, I need to stay for a few days. Don''t read it." Seeing this letter, Cang Feiyan frowned. If Hu Bingyan really came to Shengdu, why didn''t he come to them? On the contrary, it is unreasonable to call Yuan Langyi out of the city. Thinking of this, he wrote a letter to Xu Yue, trying to find out what happened. After writing the letter, Cang Feiyan didn''t know why. He felt uneasy, as if something was going to happen. Why didn''t yuan Langyi discuss with him in advance this time? Soon he thought about the medicine he had just taken. Could it be that yuan Langyi had temporarily lost his internal power? If so, it would be a dangerous thing. This fool, thinking of this, Cang Feiyan was very anxious. She immediately ordered to find yuan Langyi. She left in the morning, and she couldn''t go far. In the afternoon, yuan Langyi arrived in Qili town. As soon as he arrived in the town, a little beggar led yuan Langyi and Muling to a courtyard on the edge of the town. There was no other house near the courtyard. It stood on the edge of the town and was very quiet. Mu Ling looked around warily and whispered in Yuan Langyi''s ear, "princess, be careful of cheating." "Have you left all the marks?" "Keep it." Yuan Langyi and Mu Ling go to another hospital together. She knows that this trip is very dangerous, but she is here to take risks, not to die. The guard of the other courtyard is an old man. Without saying a word, he leads yuan Langyi and Mu Ling into the main courtyard. As soon as he steps into the room, the floor tiles under his feet suddenly disappear. Yuan Langyi falls into the floor tiles without warning. Mu Ling has no time to catch yuan Langyi, and immediately jumps in. After the wood spirit jumps in, the above floor tile closed automatically, there is no trace outside. Chapter 385 Yuan Langyi fell heavily on the ground. The back of her hand rubbed the ground and made a deep bloodstain. She frowned. Unexpectedly, there was a mechanism in their house and they were locked here. It was not easy for people outside to find them. The oil lamp was lit in the cave. Although it was dim, it was still clear. Mu Ling quickly picked up yuan Langyi and asked, "princess, are you ok?" Yuan Langyi shook his head, "I''m ok. Are you hurt?" "I''m fine." Yuan Langyi looks around. The bottom is very open. The walls are made of stone. The pattern inside is similar to that of the room, but there is nothing. There is only one table and several wooden chairs. There are several rooms around, and the doors are closed. Because it''s very airtight and humid under the ground, and the smell inside is not very good. Yuan Langyi is a doctor. As soon as she came in, she smelled the smell of blood. What on earth is she doing here? She was about to go to those closed rooms to have a look. As soon as she turned around, there was a sound of opening the door. When they looked over, they found that there was a stone door on the right, but it was completely integrated with the wall. If it wasn''t opened, they wouldn''t notice that there was a door. Then a man about 30 years old came out of the stone door. As soon as he came out, the stone gate closed itself. Yuan Langyi doesn''t know this man. He''s dressed in black and tall. It''s very easy to give people a sense of oppression. He''s ugly, but his skin is very white. Walking in the crowd will never attract people''s attention. There are two red rashes on the back of his hands, which attracts yuan Langyi''s attention. He has a sense of cynicism. The man looked at yuan Langyi with great interest, "Yo, you are still a beauty, but you are married." Yuan Langyi is very calm, looking at the man without a trace of fear on his face, "dare to ask who this big brother is, what do you lead me here to do?" "Beauty, it''s not me who led you here. Someone sold you to me. Now you and the girl behind you are all mine." "Presumptuous." When Mu Ling heard this, he was ready to move. The man gently shook his hand, and a black poisonous needle flew towards Mu Ling. Mu Lingling skillfully avoided and caught the poisonous needle. The man seemed to appreciate the martial arts of Muling very much, nodded and said, "little girl, the martial arts are not bad, you can catch my poisonous needles, but you can catch one, but you can''t catch countless. If you fall into my hands, you can be more peaceful, or this beauty will die." Mu Ling saw that the man''s martial arts were excellent, and she didn''t dare to act rashly any more. As soon as she met him, she knew that he was not the man''s opponent. Mu Ling''s eyes fall on the poison needle in his hand, and his face shows a little shocked color. He soon gives the poison needle to yuan Langyi. Of course yuan Langyi knows the poison needle. Isn''t it the poison needle drawn by element light? Why is there such a thing in this person? What''s the matter with this poisonous needle? Now that she has seen it, she must find out and connect everything. "Beauty, it seems that you are very interested in my poison needle." Yuan Langyi toward the man with a smile, "don''t know how to call this big brother?" "My name is Ding Dajiang. I''ve seen a lot of women over the years. I haven''t seen many of them like you. It''s a pity that you''re married. Otherwise, I can consider leaving you with me. I''m not interested in married women." Not interested in just right, this face don''t know how many things, yuan Langyi tone is still light, "I just think this needle is familiar, maybe I''ve seen this big brother before." Chapter 386 "If I have seen a beauty like you, how can I forget that there is nothing strange about this poisonous needle that you have seen. I made this poisonous needle, but I sent some out. I am not the only one who has this poisonous needle in the world." Ding Dajiang had a lazy tone, sharp eyes, and a strong sense of oppression from his big body. "This needle is poisonous. Beauty has really seen it, which proves that someone died on it." Ding Dajiang did not shy away, yuan Langyi did not hide, "yes, I have seen what poison it is. Now that I have fallen into your hands, can you make it clear and let me be a clear ghost?" "This needle is coated with poison. I developed that poison. I can''t think of any good name, so I haven''t named it. This poison is colorless and tasteless. If I get poisoned, I will be in a coma immediately. It takes a little time for the poison to seep in slowly. After being poisoned, the pulse will be abnormal at first, but there is no sign of poisoning, so it will be ignored by the doctor, and the toxin will dissipate slowly. After a long time, nothing can be found out, so a poison needle can only be used once. Beauty, what do you think of the poison developed by you? " After listening to Ding Dajiang''s words, yuan Langyi is almost sure that Xu Yun died of the poisonous needle, but the man used the poisonous needle and knocked Xu Yun on the forehead with a wooden stick, which made her very puzzled. If the wooden stick is to frame the trouble, why use the poisonous needle? Isn''t it unnecessary? If she found the poison needle, it will soon be able to think of Dawei. What is the purpose of that person? Is it to lead her to Dawei. Yuan Langyi thinks about it, but she can''t understand the person''s motive and intention. No matter what way she thinks about it, it seems that it doesn''t work. "Now that I''ve said that, I just want to make it clear. Who did I give these poisonous needles to?" But Ding Dajiang didn''t plan to tell her. He said with a smile, "beauty, even if I told you, you can''t get revenge. If you want to know what to do, you''d better worry about yourself! I don''t care for women all the time. If it wasn''t for your beauty''s sake, I wouldn''t have talked to you just now. " Mu Ling approaches yuan Langyi and whispers in her ear, "princess, I''m not his opponent." "Nothing will happen to us." Yuan Langyi''s tone is affirmative. She still has some assurance about leaving here. Even at this time, she was still not flustered, and did not ask for mercy, but said faintly, "I don''t know what elder brother plans to do with me? I''ve been married. I can''t lift my hands or carry my shoulders. I have to waste your rations to support me. " "You''re a woman who means something. I''m not going to support you." Ding Dajiang suddenly steps forward and pushes open one of the doors. Seeing the people in the door, yuan Langyi looks over and her face changes instantly. It turns out that the room is a torture chamber, and a dying man is tied with a chain on the stake. Although her head is hanging down, yuan Langyi immediately recognizes that the man is Song Yi. His body was bloodstained and his clothes could not see the original color for a long time. It was obvious that he had already fainted. "This man was sold to me yesterday. When I bought him, he was already half dead. For the sake of youth, I don''t dislike him. It seems that I know this man by your expression." Chapter 387 Ding Dajiang slaps Song Yi on the chest. Because of the pain, the unconscious Song Yi snorts. "What on earth do you want to do?" The smile on yuan Langyi''s face has long been restrained, and her face is completely cold, with anger in her eyes. "By the way, I haven''t been introduced to Meiren what I do. Meiren, do you know that there is a baozi shop in the suburb, which I own. I have a hobby since I was a child. I like to eat steamed stuffed buns, but I don''t like pork stuffing. So I often go to the mass grave to collect corpses. There are a lot of corpses dying there. Now the business is getting better and better, and sometimes I buy corpses. The younger the better. " When Ding Dajiang said these words, he still had a smile on his face, and then a little boy came in with a steaming bun in his hand. Ding Dajiang picked up a steamed bun from the inside, took a bite, and ate it. The taste of steamed bun mixed with the smell of blood, forming an indescribable taste. She really didn''t know how Ding Dajiang ate it. As a doctor, yuan Langyi has seen a lot of bloody scenes and even dissected corpses. However, when she saw Ding Dajiang eating steamed stuffed buns, she immediately felt nauseous when she thought of what Ding Dajiang had said before. She just couldn''t bear to spit it out. Even Mu Ling, who was wandering in the river''s Lake, was surprised to find such a steamed bun shop. "Beauty, do you want to taste it first? Soon you will be chopped into steamed buns. You can taste my craft first." Yuan Langyi doesn''t want to talk about this bun. She wants to vomit when she thinks about it. It turns out that Ding Dajiang is a pervert, which reminds her of a movie she once saw. But yuan Langyi is very restrained. Although she is disgusting, she looks at Ding Dajiang quietly. "The business plan is to make money. You always do business with the dead. Now the cost of buying living people to make steamed stuffed buns is much higher. What else do you earn?" "The beauty thinks for me. I used to buy dead people, but I haven''t made steamed buns with living people? But you were sent to me by others. I didn''t spend any money. I don''t want any money. Of course, I want to take it. I also want to see the difference between the dead and the living. " Ding Dajiang put down the remaining half steamed buns and said with a smile, "besides, I don''t want to earn money when I make steamed buns, but I don''t want money. I just like to do it." Yuan Langyi thinks about her previous rash. She wants to have a try, so instead of retreating, she goes to Ding Dajiang and suddenly grabs Ding Dajiang''s wrist. Ding Dajiang knows that she has no martial arts skills, so she doesn''t push yuan Langyi to see what she wants to do. Yuan Langyi quickly starts the chip in her hand and scans Ding Dajiang. At the first glance, she sees that Ding Dajiang is ill. With a whole body of disease gas, she just makes a diagnosis with the chip. Soon she turned off the chip. Ding Dajiang was a little surprised at yuan Langyi''s identity. Who is she and how can she have such a thing in her hand. Yuan Langyi already had a number in his heart, "you develop poison, but you know you have been poisoned." Hearing yuan Langyi say that he was poisoned, Ding Dajiang showed an unbelievable expression, then shook his head, "it''s impossible, I have no feeling, don''t think that nonsense, I will be scared by you, I will only deal with you ahead of time." Chapter 388 "My life is in your hands. At this time, how dare I talk nonsense? Believe it or not, this poison is called lethal powder. A large dose can be fatal, and the internal organs will rot and die. The dose in your body is not much, but it''s almost the dose of poisonous hair. If I guess correctly, the person who poisoned you is very careful, only a little at a time. " After listening to yuan Langyi''s words, Ding Dajiang''s face has changed a little. If he is really poisoned, it''s the only person who can poison her. Only she has the chance, but how can she have such courage. Yuan Langyi is 100% sure about this, and the diagnosis of the chip will not go wrong. She continued, "now it''s still too late. How do you feel about exchanging this prescription for the lives of the three of us?" Ding Dajiang sneered, "beauty, you can really count, a prescription for three lives, do you think it''s possible?" "It''s up to you to spare your life. We are in your hands. We are going to die. Ding Dajiang, do you want to die with us?" Yuan Langyi just looked at Ding Dajiang coldly. At this time, she must not be weak in momentum. She didn''t expect Ding Dajiang to promise her right away, at least with these words. Ding Dajiang won''t fight against them right away. She can fight for some time and wait for Cang Feiyan to bring people. She knows that Cang Feiyan will doubt the content of her letter. As long as she finds it, she can see the mark left by Mu Ling. Ding Dajiang said nothing more, his face was very ugly, and suddenly he left the cave in a hurry. After Ding Dajiang leaves, yuan Langyi comes to Song Yi in a hurry. Only then can she notice that he is missing a finger. It''s bloody. She feels guilty. Song Yi is implicated by her. "Song Yi, wake up." Yuan Langyi called softly. But Song Yi has no response. Muling takes out a black porcelain vase from his arms and pours out two black pills from it. Then he puts the pills into Song Yi''s mouth and says, "princess, this is dahuandan. It can replenish the vitality. Song will wake up soon." Sure enough, Song Yi quickly opens his eyes and sees yuan Langyi standing in front of him. Song Yi thinks he''s wrong, and his eyes suddenly look like, "princess, you Why are you here? Am I dreaming? " "It''s me." Yuan Langyi sighed, "I''m sorry, Song Yi, I''ve implicated you." Seeing the bloodstain on yuan Langyi''s hand, Song Yi almost blurts out, "princess, how do you say you are hurt? It''s not serious. " Song Yi didn''t mention it. She almost forgot about her injury and shook her head. "It''s just a scratch. It''s not in the way." Then he turned his head and asked Mu Ling, "can the iron chain be solved?" "Give it a try." "What does the princess do in such a place? This is not the place where the princess should come. You go quickly. It has nothing to do with the princess that I am caught." "Since I''m here, I''ll take you out. Song Yi and song Rou still want to see you. You must hold on. You saved my life and ah Yan. You have to give me a chance to repay my kindness." Yuan Langyi thinks that Song Yi''s situation is really not good. She worries that Song Yi will not stick to it. That''s why she says these words. "I become a minister. It''s my responsibility to save the princess. The princess doesn''t need to repay her kindness. If something happens to the princess, I''ll be guilty. Princess, I''m really OK. You can find a way to get out of here and don''t care about me any more. I''ll only affect the princess like this. Now that the princess has just married, she shouldn''t care about my affairs." Chapter 389 Although Song Yi is happy to see yuan Langyi, she is more worried about her safety. He doesn''t know where it is. He is afraid that something will happen to yuan Langyi. She has just married her sweetheart, so she can''t have an accident because of him. "Don''t say that for a moment. Let''s get out of here." Yuan Langyi then helps Mu Ling to untie the iron chain that binds Song Yi. Maybe Ding Dajiang is not afraid that Song Yi will run, so they just use the iron chain instead of the lock. In a short time, they have already taken the iron chain from Song Yi. Song Yi is very weak and can''t walk at all. Yuan Langyi and Mu Ling can only hold Song Yi on the ground Come on. Song Yi has lost a lot of weight. The plate of steamed buns is still on the table. When he smells the smell of steamed buns, Song Yi''s stomach starts to cry. In front of yuan Langyi, Song Yi is so embarrassed. Yuan Langyi doesn''t know how long Song Yi hasn''t eaten. She doesn''t know when she can get out of danger. There''s nothing else here. At last, her eyes stop on the plate of steamed stuffed buns to save her life. She picked up the steamed stuffed bun and handed it to Song Yi. "Song Yi, have some first." Seeing that plate of steamed stuffed bun, Mu Ling thought of Ding Dajiang''s words and involuntarily turned his head away. On the contrary, yuan Langyi looked as usual. Song Yi doesn''t know the source of the bun. He nods, picks up a bun and takes a bite. Yuan Langyi is disgusted by the smell of the stuffing. She reminds Song Yi, "the stuffing is not fresh. Eat the skin!" "I listen to the princess." Without asking why, Song Yi throws away the meat stuffing inside and eats only the skin outside. Even if he is hungry, his eating looks are not bad. Before he finishes his steamed stuffed bun, Ding Dajiang leads a bruised woman into the room. It''s obvious that the woman has just been beaten and her hair is scattered. Her face is covered by her hair, which makes it impossible for people to see her clearly Looks, clothes were torn in a mess, very embarrassed. See yuan Langyi that moment, the woman''s body shakes for a while, the double fists in the sleeve hold tightly. After entering the cave, Ding Dajiang released the woman and threw her to the ground. This fall of some ruthless, the woman directly lying on the ground can''t move. Seeing Song Yi eating steamed stuffed buns again, Ding Dajiang sneered, "when you''re away, you can eat your steamed buns with human flesh. How about it? Does it have a different flavor?" Hearing that it''s human flesh steamed stuffed bun, Song Yi feels sick and spits out the steamed bun he hasn''t yet swallowed. Although he is weak, he is still healthy. "If you do such an unnatural act, you must be punished." "I''m never afraid of retribution. I still have the strength to scare you when I die." Ding Dajiang then walked to the woman who fell on the ground and kicked him, "bitch, don''t you not admit that you have poisoned my lord? I will let you die today to understand. " Yuan Langyi just looked at the woman lying on the ground. She only felt that her figure was so familiar. How could she feel a bit like yuan Yuechan? After she left the palace, she could not be reduced to such a situation. Thinking of this, yuan Langyi denied her own idea. At this time, the woman on the ground suddenly raised her head. Although her face was beaten black and blue, yuan Langyi recognized that the woman was really yuan Yuechan. Not only did she recognize her, but Song Yi and Mu Ling also recognized her, and their faces were shocked. Who could have thought that the most noble and elegant princess in the past would be like this. Chapter 390 The four eyes are opposite. Yuanyuechan''s eyes are full of venom. She wants to eat yuanlangyi. She successfully married cangfeiyan and has boundless scenery, but she is forced to commit herself to the abnormal Ding Dajiang. All this is due to yuanlangyi. "So you know each other? What a coincidence. " Seeing the expression, Ding Dajiang knew that they must know each other. Yuan Yuechan climbed up and sat up, "Ding Dajiang, do you know who she is? She is the famous six princesses. Now you are in trouble. In the great Wei Dynasty, no one knows that the six princesses hold the six princesses in their hands as if they were treasures. Now that you have trapped the six princesses here, do you think the six princesses will let you go? " Ding Dajiang didn''t expect that yuan Langyi would be the sixth princess. Before, he thought that yuan Langyi was at most a lady of a noble family. It''s really a well-known thing that the sixth Prince dotes on the sixth princess. If he is found here by the sixth prince, he is definitely dead. Those hands hold the evidence that he opened a black shop. He took Song Yi and Yuan Langyi under half coercion. It seems that the people who came for him are not small. When they sent them over, they said that they would see their heads tomorrow morning. If they can''t do it, they will die. "Ding Dajiang, I''ll tell you the prescription for the antidote. If you leave now, maybe there''s still a ray of life. Otherwise, you can''t leave. I dare say that if I die, you will also die. At the end of the world, the sixth prince will not let you go. If I live, I can let you go. I will only find the people behind the scenes, and those people will not pay attention to you at that time." Yuan Langyi is afraid that yuan Yuechan will take advantage of Ding Dajiang and takes the lead in speaking. "Don''t believe her. This woman is insidious and cunning. She can''t let you go at all. Now you are involved in it. It''s almost impossible for you to get away. If you want to leave, you should take her with you. As long as she is in your hands, the sixth Prince doesn''t dare to do anything to you, and you don''t want to taste the taste of the first beauty in Beiliang? Although she is not a virgin, she won''t let you down Hearing yuan Yuechan''s words, Song Yi can''t help but move forward, trying to block yuan Langyi behind him. "The evil hearted one is the fourth princess. If you want to kill me, kill me." "Oh, so you are the fourth princess who poisoned my brother? I really made money. I don''t know if I got a princess. I have no eyes Yuan Yuechan''s face is livid. Of course, she won''t mention these things with Ding Dajiang. It''s a shame for her. She wants to forget her identity. She is always high spirited, and many aristocratic children can''t get into her eyes. Ding Dajiang is a pervert who has no family background and likes to be a human flesh bun. It''s torture for her to follow such a person every day. If she had known that she would have met Ding Dajiang after recovering her appearance, she would have been ugly all her life. "You don''t always want me to serve you willingly. As long as you do as I say and avenge me, I will follow you with all my heart. I have the antidote in my hand, Ding Dajiang. How about it?" Ding Dajiang raised yuan Yuechan''s chin. "Madam, I''ve used so many methods to torture you before. You don''t want to give in and look me in the eye. Now you really want to?" "As long as I kill her, I will." Yuan Yuechan almost gritted her teeth to say this, but she still didn''t want to, but she had no choice. If yuan Langyi died, she could die with Ding Dajiang. It was impossible to follow Ding Dajiang. Chapter 391 "Well, I''ll do what you want." Ding Dajiang has always wanted to conquer this woman, but he has never been able to do so. This woman is proud that she will never bow her head. Although she has occupied her body, she can''t conquer her. Now that she has said this on her own initiative, he has a little bit of joy in his heart. As she said, when it comes to these things, he can''t retreat completely. It''s better to go step by step. Yuan Langyi is a little worried. Originally she could hold down Ding Dajiang. Now with the accident of yuan Yuechan, it''s almost impossible to hold down Ding Dajiang. She doesn''t want Cang Feiyan to take risks. She also knows that if they show up, they won''t hand Song Yi over. So she wants to see what''s going on here first, and then inform Cang Feiyan. Along the way, the wood spirit has marked Cang Feiyan. Cang Feiyan can find the other courtyard, but it''s not easy to find the basement, so she wants to delay for a while to give Cang Feiyan enough time. But I didn''t expect the accident of yuanyuechan. It''s not surprising that she was in Dawei. After all, Beiliang wanted her everywhere. She certainly couldn''t stay. It''s inevitable to leave Dawei, but I didn''t expect that they would meet here. At this time, a man in black rushed into the cave nervously, covering his bleeding left shoulder, "Mr. Ding, it''s not good. It''s surrounded outside. All our brothers are dead." Ding Dajiang''s face is livid. Is it the sixth prince who surrounds them at this time? How can he find here so quickly? Thinking of this, he reluctantly calmed down, "don''t panic, this underground cave mechanism is very secret, they surround the yard, and they can''t find it here." Yuanyuechan knows that there is not much time left. Ding Dajiang stops Mu Ling and points yuan Langyi''s acupoints. Song Yi is weak and it''s difficult to move her body when she lies on the ground. Yuanyuechan takes out a dagger and walks slowly to yuan Langyi. At this time, yuan Langyi sits on the ground, calm and looks at yuan Yuechan coldly. "I''ve already reminded you that the people you helped are not worth your efforts. It''s a pity that you don''t believe it. Your good brother has contributed a lot to you today. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to put all this on me now? I didn''t take the initiative to provoke you from the beginning. " Yuan Yuechan squatted in front of yuan Langyi, "so what, third brother, I saw the wrong person, but this face was destroyed by you. If you didn''t destroy my face, how could I be in such a situation? Now I''ll let you taste the pain of that day. If you lose your beauty, will the sixth Prince be consistent with you?" "Why not, he never loved my face." Instead, yuan Langyi laughs, "yuan Yuechan, you are so poor now. You could have lived your life well. It was your choice that forced you to be what you are today, but you don''t want to admit it and blame others for it. Even if I really die, will your life be happy? I dare say absolutely not, you still live so pitifully, I have never been your hindrance, your cleverness has been used in the wrong place, up to now did not want to understand? " "Shut up." Yuan Yuechan is about to touch yuan Langyi''s face. Song Yi doesn''t know where the strength comes from, so he pours yuan Yuechan down and wants to grab more daggers from her hand. Seeing that Song Yi has knocked yuan Yuechan down, Ding Dajiang releases Mu Ling, picks up Song Yi on the ground and throws him out. Chapter 392 Song Yi spits out a big mouthful of blood. This time, she can''t move. Seeing that Song Yi is thrown on the ground by Ding Dajiang, yuan Langyi is very worried about Song Yi, but she has been touched on acupoints and can''t move. Ding Dajiang took out a poisonous needle and handed it to yuan Yuechan, "it''s very easy for you to destroy her face. Kill her first and then destroy it. It''s more revenge." Yuan Yuechan straightens her clothes and hair, takes the poison needle from Ding Dajiang, and sneers, "Song Yi is really affectionate to you. I''ll kill him after I kill you, and let her go down to accompany you, which will fulfill his wish." At the moment, yuan Langyi is still calm and doesn''t show any emotion. In fact, she is worried at the moment. Now she is completely gambling on her own luck. Cangfei says that as long as she comes a little later, she will die in the hands of yuan Yuechan. All she can do is to delay one minute and count one minute. "It''s me you hate. Why do you blame Song Yi?" With that, yuan Langyi looks at Ding Dajiang, "don''t you even know her name? She doesn''t look up to you at all. She doesn''t think you are qualified to know her name, so now she hasn''t told you her name. You can remember her name is yuan Yuechan, and her biological mother is a virtuous concubine." Ding Dajiang''s face has changed. He really doesn''t know the name of yuanyuechan. She hasn''t said it all the time. Is it really because of this that she doesn''t tell her name? Seeing that yuan Langyi said this, yuan Yuechan was a little anxious. She was afraid of an accident at this juncture and forced herself to say, "Dajiang, don''t listen to her nonsense. I said that I will follow you from now on. I will never break my promise." "I can''t help you any more. I didn''t know who you were before, but now I know. You can''t escape from me." Ding Dajiang said maliciously. Yuan Langyi dropped her eyes, as if she didn''t see the approaching yuan Yuechan. She continued to ask, "I know I can''t escape death today, so you let me be an understanding ghost. My mother died of this poisonous needle. Did you kill my mother?" Yuan Langyi just wants to try how much yuan Yuechan knows. Maybe there will be some unexpected harvest, so she will ask this on purpose. Yuan Yuechan saw yuan Langyi mention the cause of Xu Yun''s death, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes, "you didn''t suspect song, your mother and daughter offended many people, in addition to song, there are people who want your mother''s life, your mother''s death has nothing to do with me, but that day I saw an interesting thing." "What do you see?" "Go to hell and ask. I won''t tell you." Yuan Yuechan sneered. "You..." Yuan Yuechan does not say, yuan Langyi also has no way to take her. Yuanyuechan doesn''t waste any time either. She picks up the poison needle and prepares to stick it down. Suddenly there is a loud bang on the side of the stone gate. The stone gate is blasted open, and the gravel brought by the explosive flies everywhere, hitting yuanyuechan and yuanlangyi. Both of them are knocked down by the flying stone, almost falling to the ground at the same time. Yuanyuechan was in front of yuanlangyi, blocking most of the flying stones, so she was injured in many places on her back, and her poison needle fell to the ground. Cang Feiyan rushes in from the outside of the stone gate, followed by more than a dozen hidden guards in black. He quickly prepares to run to yuan Langyi. Ding Dajiang grabs yuan Langyi and clasps her neck. "Let her go." Cang Fei''s calm face was like a changed person. He had a strong aura, and his tone was not to be refused. Chapter 393 Tianzhu unties Mu Ling''s acupoints and catches yuanyuechan on the ground. Seeing that yuanyuechan is caught, Ding Dajiang''s eyes jump. The flash of worry falls on Cang Feiyan''s eyes. "The six princes came in time. They can find such a hidden place. If the six princes let me and Yuechan go, I will let the six princesses go. Otherwise, I will die with the six princesses." Cang Feiyan put his hands behind his back. Although he was worried, he was not in a big mess. On the contrary, he was very calm. "You are not qualified to threaten my king." "Now the six princesses are in my hands. The LORD had better be polite. As long as I use a little more strength, the princess will be dead." Ding Dajiang increased the strength in her hand, and Yuan Langyi suddenly had a feeling of dyspnea. Indeed, if Ding Dajiang added more strength, she would suffocate to death. Cang Feiyan still had a cold face. "Ding Dajiang, if you catch the princess, you just want to live. If the princess is short of a hair, it''s not just you who will die. Among the nine families of the Ding family, none of the king will stay. Do you want to have a try?" Cang Feiyan''s eyes were fierce. This threat was obviously very useful to Ding Dajiang. He released his hand secretly. "As long as the prince let me go with Yuechan, I will return the princess to the prince." "I can let you go, but how far you can go depends on your ability, Zhuxing, Songkai yuanyuechan." Bamboo star let go of yuan Yuechan and pushed her to Ding Dajiang. Ding Dajiang''s men are all dead, and yuanyuechan and yuanlangyi are injured. With his ability, he can only take one person away. Therefore, he is not afraid of Ding Dajiang''s deceit. In this way, he wants Ding Dajiang to give yuanlangyi away and stop hurting yuanlangyi. At this meeting, Ding Dajiang has no choice at all. Just from Cang Feiyan''s eyes, he understands that if something happens to yuan Langyi, Cang Feiyan will really attack the nine families of the Ding family. If so, he will become a sinner of the family. Cang Feiyan''s affection for yuan Langyi is much deeper than he imagined. Finally, he accepted Cang Feiyan''s proposal and asked them to step back. Ding Dajiang escorted yuan Langyi and Yuan Yuechan to the gate of the yard step by step. Finally, he pushed yuan Langyi to them and quickly left the yard with yuan Yuechan. Tianzhu hurried to catch up with her, but Zhuxing left behind to protect Cang Feiyan. Cang Feiyan catches yuan Langyi and holds her tightly in his arms. Seeing the bleeding on her forehead, he asks painfully, "does the wound hurt?" "A little hurt, no pain." "Langyi, do you know how dangerous this time is? Next time, you are not allowed to make decisions without permission. Fortunately, it''s OK. If something happens, what do you want me to do?" For the first time, Cang Feiyan spoke with yuan Langyi in such a severe tone. This time, he was really anxious. Seeing yuan Langyi safe with his own eyes, he put his heart back into his stomach. Yuan Langyi knew that he was wrong, but he just relied on Cang Feiyan, "I know you will find me." "Do you know what will happen if I come later? I am afraid of Langyi. " "I''m sorry, ah Yan." Yuan Langyi understands Cang Feiyan''s meaning. She is also afraid that what she just gambled on is luck. If her luck is a little worse, she is dead, so she is also afraid that she will never see Cang Feiyan again. Seeing yuan Langyi admit his mistake, Cang Feiyan has the heart to blame yuan Langyi again. Holding yuan Langyi''s hand tightly, he has no choice but to go back to the house to bandage the wound, you... " "What''s the matter with me?" Chapter 394 "You are my baby." Cang Feiyan''s taut face relaxed. Yuan Langyi couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not serious again." At this time, Muling and Zhuxing have helped Song Yi out. At this time, Song Yi has fainted. Yuan Langyi comes forward to check Song Yi''s condition. Fortunately, there is still help. He immediately orders, "send Song Yi back to the palace and let the doctor prepare." Mu Ling nodded, "I know." Mu Ling and Zhu Xing take Song Yi to a carriage and leave first. Zhu Xing is very disappointed. After a while, she doesn''t hurt yuan Langyi at all. Why is her luck so good? Yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan ride back on horseback. Seeing that yuan Langyi is in danger for Song Yi and comes to save him alone, they don''t tell him. This makes him feel delicious. They just worry about yuan Langyi''s wound and dare not delay. Cang Feiyan rushes back to the palace. The knock on yuan Langyi''s forehead is not serious. It''s just a slight injury. Song Yi''s injury is much more serious. The doctor in the mansion is busy living in Song Yi''s room. Yuan Langyi changed her clothes. Cang Feiyan took the ointment and asked yuan Langyi to sit down and apply the ointment on her forehead and the back of her hand. Although yuan Langyi didn''t make a sound, she still frowned. Cang Feiyan bent over and gently blew air on yuan Langyi''s wound. Seeing Cang Feiyan''s move, yuan Langyi felt warm. "Does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt." Cang Feiyan gently to her continue to blow gas, as if holding the same rare treasure, careful, very treasure. "Langyi, is Song Yi also a very important person to you? Otherwise, how could you risk so much to save him? I know that you owe him the favor. Why don''t you tell me? Do you know how worried I am about you? " Yuan Langyi knows that Cang Feiyan misunderstands herself. She explains, "this time, I implicated Song Yi. Those people arrested him just for me. They only let me show up. Ah Yan and Song Yi are friends to me, just like Hu Bingyan is to you." "Let me do these things later." "Well, I''ll listen to my husband." Yuan Langyi soft tone, should be down, and then asked, "ah Yan, who do you think the person behind this will be?" "It''s from bawangfu. They''ve been to this courtyard." Hearing that it was the person from bawangfu, yuan Langyi said, "although bawangye and you are fighting openly and secretly, it''s puzzling. Why did he attack me? It seems that those people just want my life, and they also think of threatening me with Song Yi. Obviously, they know my situation like the back of their hands. How can the eighth Prince pay so much attention to my affairs? I don''t think this is what the eighth Prince means. " "Langyi, you''re right. Cang Feiyang really doesn''t look like a person who can do this kind of thing. He''s also attacking you to deal with me. He will never kill you at this time. Only one person can make Cang Feiyang appear." Cang Feiyan already has a few in mind, yuan Langyi also guessed a person vaguely, "are you talking about Cui Yilan?" "It''s no secret that Langyi is smart and can get through at a little bit. It''s no secret that ayang admires Yilan. If this thing is done for Yilan, it makes sense. I will never let those who bully you go. She dares to do it soon after you get married. Don''t blame me for not caring about my childhood friendship." Chapter 395 Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "sure enough, the great Wei is more soul stirring." "It''s my husband''s fault. Please punish me." Yuan Langyi said solemnly, "that half a month, you sleep in the study." "No way." Cang Feiyan immediately vetoed, and then joked, "I was just joking, Langyi, don''t take my words seriously." Cang Feiyan was eager to change the topic and quickly pulled yuan Langyi up. "We''re going to see Song Yi. Let''s go, let''s go." Yuan Langyi shakes her head and leaves the room with Cang Feiyan. She just feels funny. When they pass by, the doctor has already cleaned up the wound for Song Yi. Song Yi also wakes up. At the moment when he sees yuan Langyi, Song Yi looks happy. Then he sees Cang Feiyan, who is following him. There is a trace of sadness on his face, reminding himself that she is married and that he must not give her any trouble. Thinking of this, Song Yi said politely, "the sixth Prince and the princess are here." Calling her Princess, with infinite astringency in her heart, she constantly tells herself that this is the best way for her. Now that she has a good home, what she can do is not to add trouble to her life. "Song Yi, how do you feel?" "I don''t have to worry about it. Thank you, princess." "This time, I haven''t thank Mr. Song for saving Langyi. This time, Mr. Song is at ease to recuperate." "Please, my Lord." Cang Fei said with a smile, "what''s the trouble? Langyi regards you as a friend, so you are also a friend of Wang." "You can take care of yourself." "Thank you for your help." "You have also saved me. You should be polite and have a good rest. If you need anything, just tell them to do it. There''s no need to be formal here." Song Yi nods, seizing the measure, and doesn''t say much to yuan Langyi. Those thousands of words are all pressed in his heart, just into a simple greeting, he knows, this is the best way to her, will not make her embarrassed, will not make her uncomfortable, more will not give her and cangfeiyan caused unnecessary misunderstanding. At this time, Tianzhu came back and reported in a low voice, "master, princess, Ding Dajiang ran away, but we caught the fourth princess." "If you catch her, where are you? Take me to her at once. " Yuan Langyi follows Tianzhu to see yuan Yuechan. Cang Feiyan doesn''t follow her. Yuan Langyi can handle those things. He stays in Song Yi''s room and dismisses his servant girl. He sat down on the bench beside the bed, "Song Yi, to tell you the truth, I appreciate you very much. You are an open and aboveboard gentleman. You can help Langyi, think for her, and do everything for her. You can say that you are no worse than me. The only difference is that I get Langyi''s heart. You can rest assured that I will love Langyi well. You don''t have to worry about what she will be wronged by Wang''s side. Your vision is very good. Langyi is a very good woman. It''s just that the marriage is decided by heaven. We are destined to be a step earlier than you. Even if we have an afterlife, we don''t want to give her to you. " Hearing this, Song Yi suddenly laughs, "the princess is indeed a special woman, worthy of the prince''s heart. If the princess chooses the prince, then the prince is the best destination for the princess. I don''t envy the prince, I just hope she can be happy." "I''m envious of you. The man I know, Lang Yi, has never been so devoted to any man. She usually doesn''t even bother to have a look. You have some weight in her heart, otherwise she won''t be so desperate to save you." Chapter 396 Cang Feiyan said half jokingly, "speaking of this, I''m not as big as you." "So what? As a result, the prince got the princess''s heart, and I was a step late." Cang Feiyan said with a laugh, "long life, you may fall in love with other people in the future. At that time, don''t be pedantic any more. If you catch it, don''t let it go." "Thank you for your advice." Cang Feiyan got up and said, "I know Langyi very well. She''s living very well now. Her biggest hope is that you can find a lovely woman, otherwise she will feel guilty. I really don''t want to see her unhappy. Song Yi, just put it down! You should also live your own life, so that Langyi can rest assured. You can have a good rest. I''ll leave first, and we can drink together when we recover. " Cang Feiyan finished and left the room. Song Yi leans on the bed. Now he can''t get out of bed. He decides to wait until he can get out of bed and go to bawangfu. It''s not convenient to stay here after all. Although yuan Langyi can be seen every day, she is already the sixth princess. He doesn''t want to leave a story behind. Some things, just keep them in mind. She''s all right, what else can he care about, just don''t give her any trouble. Yuan Langyi pushes the door open and enters the room. At a glance, she sees yuan Yuechan sitting inside. She has a lot of blood stains on her body. She looks dirty. The bruise on her face is more serious, and the clothes on her back are completely red with blood. Seeing yuan Langyi come in, she raised her eyelids and took a look. She quickly looked away. "It''s a circle, but it''s still in your hands. You can kill it if you want to!" "There was no deep hatred between you and me, but the fourth sister had to get involved in these things. Now it has happened, and these things are useless. I just want to ask you, what did you see that day?" Yuan Yuechan said with a smile, "you are still thinking about my words. Anyway, you are going to die. Why should I tell you?" Yuan Langyi leans forward and goes on, "although she wants to die vertically and horizontally, her way of death is still very different. Fourth sister, I am also proficient in a technique called" life is not like death ". I don''t know if she wants to taste it." "How can you torture me? Can you torture me more than Ding Dajiang? I''ve survived by his side, and I''ll be afraid of you, yuan Langyi. If you want to kill me, I won''t tell you. " Yuanyuechan is determined. She doesn''t want to tell yuanlangyi what she saw. Seeing that yuanyuechan is so stubborn, yuanlangyi doesn''t get angry. "I can imagine the life of the fourth elder sister around Ding Dajiang. I''m afraid every moment is a kind of torture. You have a high spirit. You are proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. What you have received since childhood is the best education. In Beiliang, almost no one can surpass your temperament. You are forced to follow a man who makes steamed stuffed buns with dead bodies. I think it''s not worth it for you. If you lie beside him, do you have a disgusting feeling, but you can''t get rid of him, so you secretly poison him and want to kill him quietly, but now it''s also seen through by him. " "Stop talking. Shut up." These words greatly stimulated yuan Yuechan. She didn''t want to think about these things at all. It was a nightmare. So the moment she was arrested, she felt relieved. At least she left the person. "The fourth sister can not tell me, I will not kill the fourth sister, I will only give the fourth sister to Ding Dajiang again, this can kill the fourth sister and make you uncomfortable, this is the real torture for you, fourth sister, do you want to go back?" Chapter 397 "You Yuan Langyi, you... " Yuan Yuechan couldn''t say anything. Yuan Langyi said calmly, "I just want to know those things. Did the fourth sister think about it, say it or not?" Yuan Yuechan nearly fainted. They didn''t speak. The atmosphere was so cold that Ding Dajiang''s face kept appearing in her mind. Finally, she compromised. "Well, I''ll tell you." Yuan Langyi didn''t speak, waiting for yuan Yuechan to continue to speak. Yuan Yuechan said, "that day I asked people to check the situation near the Lingtang. On the way, I saw the female guard beside the sixth Prince knocked out the martial arts maid beside you, and then dragged your maid away." "What did you say?" Yuan Langyi''s face was shocked. She doubted many people, but she didn''t think that person was Zhu Xing. How could it be her? With Zhu Xing''s martial arts, she could do it. Why did she kill Xu Yun? Was it her own act or someone''s order. "If you say I''m poor, you''re not. The guards around the sixth prince are harbouring evil intentions, and your life is not easy. Yuan Langyi, for the sake of our sisters, you can kill me, but don''t send me to Ding Dajiang. If you follow him, you''ll lose the face of the royal family of Beiliang." Even if yuan Yuechan doesn''t say it, yuan Langyi doesn''t have that idea. She just uses this method to force yuan Yuechan to tell the truth she knows. After that, yuan Yuechan is not looking at yuan Langyi, and says to herself, "you kill me! Fall in your hand, I have nothing to say, can only say that you see the right person, I saw the wrong person from the beginning, I really should not blame all this to you, the third brother has died, in addition to hate you, how can I persuade myself to continue to live? In the days when I stayed by Ding Dajiang''s side, all I wanted was to find revenge for you. Only in this way can I stick to it. When I saw you later, I exchanged your life with Ding Dajiang and left the yard, I regretted it. How can I really be willing to follow Ding Dajiang? I just want Ding Dajiang to kill you and die with him. Ding Dajiang saw through my idea. He wants to cut off my meridians and let me follow him like a useless man, so that I won''t have a different heart. Now, I''m not afraid to tell you that I was caught deliberately. I want to get rid of Ding Dajiang and follow him. I can''t even die. " At last, yuan Yuechan smiles, and her smile is already desperate. "I wanted to put on a costume in front of you, but how about it? It can''t change the fact that my life is a joke. In the past ten years, my life was better than you, and I enjoyed all the glory and wealth. Now you begin to enjoy the great wealth. I''m so depressed, and you have to see that scene. I just helped the wrong person, old man Will God punish me like this? " Seeing yuanyuechan now, in fact, yuanlangyi doesn''t know what it''s like. In terms of means, they are in fact on a par, but they have different standpoints. There has never been any deep hatred. At the moment, yuanyuechan seems to have completely given up. Ding Dajiang has leveled all her pride and self-esteem. "When Ding Dajiang decided to cut off my meridians, I already figured it out. Whether you ask or not, I will tell you that although I hate you and have no intention to reconcile with you in my life, I don''t want to see the princess of Beiliang being bullied again. If you lose badly, it''s Beiliang and Yuan Langyi who will lose face. I''ve said all that I should say. Kill me!" Chapter 398 Yuan Yuechan has some integrity. She doesn''t have a bottom line for her purpose. Yuan Langyi still appreciates her. If she hadn''t stood in the wrong place at the beginning, they might have become good sisters. Yuan Langyi stood up and walked to yuan Yuechan, "you go. You''re right. We won''t reconcile, but there''s no need to fight any more. You admit defeat today. I''ll stop today. I always appreciate those who dare to admit defeat." "If you let me go, you won''t be afraid that I will deal with you again?" "Is that necessary? Fourth sister, have you ever thought about living for yourself once? Life is your own, life is your own. Haven''t you ever asked what you want? " Obviously, yuan Yuechan never thought of these words, but her expression was a little confused. "Fourth sister, think about it. It''s late today. Let''s leave early tomorrow morning! I''ll let the doctor show you later. Any choice has to pay a price. The fourth sister will take care of herself later. " Said yuan Langyi ready to go out, walked to the door, yuan Yuechan''s voice came, "even if you let me go, I will not appreciate you." "I didn''t want to make you appreciate it. You''ve learned enough. If you don''t persist between us, we can draw a full stop. From the beginning, there will be no deep hatred between us." With that, yuanyuechan had left the room. After a while, a doctor gave yuanyuechan medicine, and a little servant girl came in to change her clothes. Obviously, yuanyuechan didn''t expect that yuanlangyi would let her go. This time she came, she was ready to die. Instead of killing yuanlangyi, she would rather die in yuanlangyi''s hands than follow dingdajiang. To live for herself, she never thought about it. When she thought about it carefully, she didn''t know what she wanted? Once upon a time, she only wanted to help Yuanxiao fulfill her long cherished wish. Later, she would marry a man who could help yuanxiao. After Yuanxiao died, she immediately lost her goal, and her only motivation to live was to take revenge on yuanlangyi. Who knew that she would meet Ding Dajiang who completely destroyed her. In those few months with Ding Dajiang, she was supported by her hatred for yuan Langyi. Now that this goal has been lost, she really doesn''t know why she wants to live next. In the middle of the night, suddenly a figure sneaks in. Yuanyuechan recognizes the figure. It''s Zhuxing. Sure enough, there''s something wrong with the girl. Zhuxing takes yuanyuechan to leave liuwangfu and goes to the back door of Yuzhang palace. Yuanyuechan has no place to go now, so she really went to Yuzhang palace, which is really interesting. At night, yuan Langyi leans in Cang Feiyan''s arms. Although she closes her eyes, she hasn''t fallen asleep. In her mind, yuan Yuechan''s words are constantly circling. Why is it a bamboo star? How can she mention it to Cang Feiyan. "Langyi, why, can''t you sleep?" Yuan Langyi opened his eyes, "afraid to disturb you, did not dare to move, or wake you up?" Cang Feiyan encircles yuan Langyi''s waist. "You didn''t sleep. How can I sleep? What''s the matter? After seeing yuan Yuechan, I''m worried. What can I do with her?" "Ah, she has lost." "So you''re going to let her go? If she pretends to lose, it''s a disaster to keep it. " Yuan Langyi doesn''t think so. "This time I believe in her. She is a person of some integrity. Otherwise, she won''t kill Yuan Xiao. In fact, in retrospect, she didn''t do anything crazy. I don''t want to kill someone who has given up." Chapter 399 "Since we have decided to let go of yuanyuechan, why are we still so distressed? I can''t sleep. We can do something to pass the time "Let''s talk about bamboo stars." Yuan Langyi found a comfortable posture and leaned against Cang Feiyan''s arms. He asked, "ah Yan, do you believe in bamboo star?" Cang Feiyan was acutely aware of the problems and put away the jokes, "what happened?" Yuan Langyi raised her head and asked, "the bamboo star is happy with you. Ah Yan, have you never noticed?" Cang Feiyan didn''t expect yuan Langyi to ask this question suddenly. He reached for yuan Langyi and said, "she''s been with me for many years. I really don''t realize that she has such a mind. If you mind, I''ll transfer her away." "Are you really willing to transfer her away?" "It''s hard to give up. The bamboo star is not small. If I want to get married and have children, I can let her go." Yuan Langyi still thinks about yuan Yuechan''s words in her mind. Leaning on Cang Feiyan''s chest, she continues to say, "that''s not necessary. I believe in your determination. For this reason, she drives Zhuxing away. It shows that I''m narrow-minded. A Yan, you''re not afraid that Zhuxing will betray you." Cang Feiyan almost had no doubt about this. "Their brothers and sisters have been around me for more than ten years, and they have been living and dying for me. If they have such doubt, I will not leave them around. The most important thing for the guard is loyalty. They are absolutely reliable. Why do you suddenly ask these questions?" "It''s nothing. It''s just the thought that all the smart people like the fourth elder sister have been used by the third elder brother. I just feel it." Seeing that Cang Feiyan trusts Zhu Xing so much, yuan Langyi doesn''t say much about it any more. She has to check it out by herself. When she finds out the result, she tells Cang Feiyan. Maybe Zhu Xing really won''t betray Cang Feiyan. What she wants to betray is only her. "Langyi, sleep." Yuan Langyi closed his eyes, just had a sleepiness, suddenly came the voice of wood spirit, "the prince, the princess, the fourth princess is gone." Yuanlangyi suddenly wakes up. Yuanyuechan is injured and has no martial arts skills. It''s impossible for her to leave liuwangfu by herself. Who helps her secretly? With yuanyuechan, the first thing she thinks about is Zhuxing. Did she let yuanyuechan go? "Muling, send someone to look for it." "No, let her go." Now that she has decided to let her go, yuan Langyi doesn''t want to go to yuanyuechan. She and yuanyuechan can pass. "Langyi, do you really want to let yuanyuechan go? She was able to leave the sixth Prince''s residence because she had a premeditated plan. Such a person is not trustworthy. " "Then I''ll make a bet." Yuan Langyi''s tone is full of confidence. She wants to gamble once. This time, she believes in Yuan Yuechan. Of course, she doesn''t conclude that all these things are done by Zhuxing based on the one-sided words of yuanyuechan. She wants to try Zhuxing, which can be helped by Song Yi. Whether it''s true or not will come out as soon as you try. Yuanyuechan goes to the back door of Yuzhang palace. Sure enough, someone is waiting for her at the back door and leads her into Cui Yilan''s room. Cui Yilan dressed neatly. There was an oil lamp burning in the room. She was obviously waiting for yuanyuechan. Seeing yuanyuechan coming in, Cui Yilan got up and gave yuanyuechan a sweet smile. "The fourth princess is really beautiful. Please sit down." Yuan Yuechan''s temperament is not inferior to Cui Yilan, but Cui Yilan is more flexible. She sits down and nods to Cui Yilan, "thank you for taking her in." Chapter 400 "All of you are women, and I just want to help you. The fourth princess is now living in a foreign country and helpless. I didn''t expect that the sixth princess was so heartless and didn''t care for her sisters." Yuan Yuechan sighed, "she and I have always been like water and fire, falling in her hands, I naturally will not have a good end, five younger sister has never been a soft hearted person." "What will the four princesses do next?" "What can I do for myself? I''m just looking for a way to live. I should ask the princess." Cui Yilan said with a smile, "the fourth princess is a smart person. I don''t want to hide it. The fifth Princess robbed my beloved. What do the fourth Princess think I should do?" Yuanyuechan has a good idea. Cui Yilan brings her to work with her to deal with yuanlangyi. If she had, she would have agreed. Now she has no need to deal with yuanlangyi. Yuan Langyi asked her to live for herself, but she didn''t know how to live. She lived in such an environment from childhood to adulthood. The most common thing she saw was calculation. It was also this. She didn''t know how to live the life of ordinary people. She still wanted to continue to live the life she was familiar with. Yuan Langyi is the princess of Beiliang and her sister. Now Cui Yilan comes to her to deal with yuan Langyi. She can''t agree at all. No matter what, she won''t help outsiders to deal with her sister. Since I don''t have a place to go and I don''t know where to go, I''ll help her this time. It''s time to pass. Thinking of this, yuan Yuechan said with a smile, "I can''t wait for that. I don''t know what Princess Yilan is going to do?" "Now we don''t need to do anything. There are people doing these things. We just need to watch. It''s late. Let''s go down and have a rest first! We''ll talk about it tomorrow. " "You''re welcome, princess. You can call me Yuechan later. The fourth princess is dead." Yuanyuechan is still wanted now. It''s really hard to call her the fourth Princess again. Cui Yilan nods and asks the little maid to take yuanyuechan down. "Princess, can the four princesses be trusted?" "Zhuxing also said that the fourth princess was yuan Langyi''s strong enemy before, and her face was destroyed by her brother Yan. This time, she almost killed yuan Langyi, and their hatred is deep. She is also a brave and intelligent person. It''s only good for us to keep her around. We just need to create opportunities for her. If she really dares to have different ideas, I will send her to Ding Dajiang. ¡± Xiang Yun nodded, "now the fourth princess has no one to rely on, and she dare not give birth to any strange ideas." Cui Yilan said with a smile, "if you follow Ding Dajiang, it''s definitely a kind of torture for her. How can the most elegant Princess of Beiliang willingly follow a butcher? Yuan Langyi is responsible for her falling to this point. Her hatred for yuan Langyi is deeper than anyone else. If she really has an opportunity to deal with yuan Langyi, how can she not seize it?" "What the princess said is that it''s getting late. She''d better have a rest earlier." Cui Yilan nodded and went to rest contentedly. Two days later, Cang Feiyan went to court. Yuan Langyi fell asleep late and got up later. Cang Feiyan specially asked the people below not to disturb yuan Langyi and let her sleep a little longer. He knew that she didn''t sleep well last night. After sanchao, Emperor Jiankang called Cang Feiyan, Cang Feiyang and Cang Feiyu to the imperial study. Cang Feiyu is the son of Shufei. He has a peaceful temperament. He does not fight or rob. Among all the princes, he seems to be mediocre, so he is not noticeable. Chapter 401 Emperor Jiankang leaned on the Dragon chair and asked, "I heard that Mo Jing is now alive." It''s said that Mo Jing can keep people''s souls alive, so it can be regarded as immortality. Beiliang doesn''t believe these, so no one is interested in Mojing. They think this is nonsense, and few people mention Mojing in Beiliang. However, the great Wei was originally a minority and had its own beliefs. Many people believed deeply in Mo Jing. It is said that Mo Jing once lived in the great Wei more than 20 years ago, but later lost his trace. There are not a few people secretly looking for Mo Jing in the great Wei Dynasty, including Jiankang emperor. He has been asking people to find Mo Jing''s whereabouts. As an emperor, he has the supreme right, but he has no way to resist aging. Therefore, he wants to get Mo Jing and let himself continue to live. Of course, Cang Feiyan knows where Mo Jing is. He is not interested in Mo Jing and can''t let others know that Mo Jing is in Yuan Langyi''s body, otherwise yuan Langyi will be in danger. Yuan Langyi met a person who was looking for Mo Jing in Yanjing before. That person has found yuan Langyi, but has not appeared since. At the moment, when he heard emperor Jiankang mention this, he suddenly had an idea in his mind that those people should not be sent by Emperor Jiankang! If that''s the case, then things are not good. "Er Chen also heard that decent people are looking for it everywhere. Father Huang can rest assured that Er Chen will do his best to help him find it." Cang Feiyang stepped forward and returned respectfully. Emperor Jiankang nodded approvingly, then stopped his eyes on Cang Feiyan and said, "ah Yan, you should pay more attention. Who can find Mo Jing for me? I''m very grateful." Cang Fei said, "yes, my son''s minister obeys the order." Emperor Jiankang and them also said some other things, but Cang Feiyan didn''t listen to a word, and his mind was full of things about Mo Jing. It was a hidden danger that Mo Jing stayed in Yuan Langyi. Sooner or later, Emperor Jiankang would find out. He had to find a way to block the breath of Mo Jing. From the imperial study, Cang Feiyan stopped Cang Feiyang. "Brother six, what''s the matter?" Cang Feiyan leisurely walked to Cang Feiyang, but his eyes were very sharp, "originally eight younger brother loves to eat human flesh steamed stuffed bun, what you do to Langyi, I will firmly remember, the things between you and me originally have nothing to do with Langyi, since you want to attack Langyi, I will not be polite to Yilan." "Yilan has been in love with you since she was a child. She wants to help you. Does Liuge really have the heart to attack her?" "The person who pities her has always been eight younger brothers. I don''t have that kind of feeling about Yilan. I only know that she has hurt Langyi. Eight younger brothers, remember, if you give one point to Langyi, I will give two points to Yilan. It will make eight younger brothers feel painful." Cang Feiyang''s face suddenly became cold. "Cang Feiyan, you are so mean." "In terms of meanness, how can I compare with Badi? You and I have people who care. If Badi doesn''t want Yilan to be involved in it, then don''t attack Langyi, or Badi can have a try." Cang Feiyan has already left. He has known for a long time that Cang Feiyang likes Cui Yilan. It must be useful to use Cui Yilan to threaten Cang Feiyang. He has weakness, and Cang Feiyang also has it. Although it is not known to the world, as long as he understands it, he has no taboo in front of Cang Feiyang. They grew up together and are very familiar with each other. Cang Feiyang looked at Cang Feiyan''s back, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. Why are women and mountains Cang Feiyan''s? Of course, he didn''t accept it. Now he is the eldest son. What is Cang Feiyan. Chapter 402 In the palace, Zhuxing is in Song Yi''s room. Song Yi is lying on the bed. His injury is so serious that he can''t even get out of bed. His face is colorless. Bamboo star stood beside the bed with no expression on his face, and his attitude was cold. "I don''t know what happened when Prince song asked me for help. Prince song is an old friend of the princess. If you have something to do, you should look for the maid beside the princess. How do you think of looking for me?" With a faint smile, Song Yi said, "I really want to ask Zhuxing girl for help." "What can I do for Mr. Song?" Bearing the pain, Song Yi moved up and said, "Miss Zhuxing, I''ve been admiring the princess for a long time. I didn''t expect to see her again. I thought I could bless the princess and the prince calmly. Seeing the princess and the sixth prince are in love now, I''m very unhappy." This feeling, bamboo star is the most understand, the face flashed a trace of desolation, soon convergence of emotion on the face, is still a face expressionless, "Song childe and I say these do." "Because I know Zhuxing can understand my feelings." "Mr. Song''s words are strange. I can''t understand them. If Mr. song talks nonsense again, I''ll tell him about it and let him decide." Zhu Xing still doesn''t admit that she doesn''t know what Song Yi wants to do. She can''t believe Song Yi, so she pretends not to understand him. "Why do you pretend to be confused with me, Zhuxing girl can understand it, and I can''t read it wrong. There are six princes in Zhuxing girl''s heart. I''ve suffered a lot. Naturally, I can understand the pain in Zhuxing girl''s heart. I want to take the princess away. I don''t know if Zhuxing girl is willing to help me?" Zhu Xing no longer denies it, but looks at Song Yi like he hears an incredible thing. "Now that the son of song can''t even walk steadily, he still wants to take the princess. Isn''t that a fool''s dream?" "That''s why I want to ask Zhuxing girl to help me. Since God once again let me meet the princess, she wants to help me and the princess. This time, the princess spared no effort to save me, which proves that she also cares about me. As long as she leaves the Lord, she will accept me." Zhu Xing thinks carefully about Song Yi''s words. This time, she is afraid that yuan Langyi won''t go to save Song Yi. She doesn''t expect that yuan Langyi will go without Cang Feiyan. This proves that in Yuan Langyi''s mind, Song Yi still has some position, and is not the kind of person who has nothing to do with it. Since Song Yi has such an idea, if she helps, it will definitely make Cang Feiyan feel cold. Thinking of this, Zhuxing plans to help Song Yi, and continues to ask, "what does song Gongzi plan to do?" Seeing that Zhu Xing has been talked about, Song Yi starts to worry about yuan Langyi. Unexpectedly, there is another bamboo star in liuwangfu who harbors evil intentions. Fortunately, yuan Langyi is aware of it. Otherwise, Zhu Xing will attack yuan Langyi. This is almost beyond doubt. Song Yi asked Zhuxing to come closer. Then he said in a low voice, "Miss Zhuxing, you can let the princess take it after dark. After an hour, you just need to lead the prince to me." Song Yi takes out a small white porcelain vase and hands it to Zhu Xing. She takes it, nods and leaves the room. At this time, Cang Feiyan was still on Shengdu street. Instead of taking a carriage, he walked with Tianzhu. Tianzhu kept a step away from him and whispered, "master, why don''t you tell the princess about Mojing?" Chapter 403 "Do you want to let Langyi know that her father wants the ink crystal in her body? If his father knew this, he would not let Langyi go. Now his father''s body is weakening, and he is more and more persistent to Mo Jing. At that time, I''m afraid no one will listen to me. I have to make preparations as soon as possible. The one who can separate Mo Jing is the remnant blood. We have to find the remnant blood as soon as possible. We can''t let our father and Emperor find the remnant blood first. " Tianzhu nodded, "master wants residual blood to take Mo Jing out of the princess''s body?" "If it''s taken out, Langyi will suffer from the pain of tendon division and bone dislocation. How can I bear her to suffer such pain? If I find the residual blood and kill him, he will commit many evils by using magic arts. He will die long ago. Tianzhu, remember, don''t tell anyone about this, including Zhuxing." Cang Feiyan said solemnly. Tianzhu didn''t know why Cang Feiyan was hiding from Zhuxing. Could it be that Cang Feiyan also noticed something and finally answered, "I understand." Cang Feiyan didn''t say anything more and was ready to go back to the house. At this time, he saw a jewelry stall on the side of the road, on which there were a lot of exquisite jewelry. Cang Feiyan stopped, squatted down and began to pick up the small jewelry. The things were all small things, but they were very exquisite. Cang Feiyan picked a pair of pearl earrings. The light pink pearl is shining with moist light. The style is simple, but it''s very elegant. He thinks yuan Langyi will like it, even if he buys it. Just paid the money, ready to go back to the house, suddenly someone blocked his way, a look up and saw Cui Yilan. "Brother Yan." Cui Yilan called Cang Feiyan with an aggrieved face and said with a flat mouth, "I still want to go to the sixth Prince''s residence to find you. You''re right here. I have something to say to you." "Yilan, what can I do for you?" "It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s talk there." People come and go in the street. It''s really not a place to talk. Cang Feiyan goes forward and stops in a quiet place. Cui Yilan follows him and calls his brother again. Seeing that Cui Yilan has been calling himself brother Yan, Cang Feiyan reminds him, "Yilan, you will call the sixth Prince of our king like others. Our king and you are not brothers and sisters. Now they are married. It''s very inappropriate to exchange like this." Hearing that Cang Feiyan didn''t even want to give him a word, Cui Yilan showed an unbelievable expression on her face, "brother Yan, I''ve always called you like this since I was a child. You used to feel that it''s not right. Now how can you suddenly feel that it''s not right?" "Once upon a time, you were young. Now you are old enough to go to the cabinet. Of course, I can''t delay you. It''s also for your own good." Cang Feiyan is eloquent, just want to draw a clear line with Cui Yilan. Seeing that Cang Feiyan treated herself like this, Cui Yilan felt very sad. She looked up at Cang Feiyan with tears coming down. She said, "brother Yan, I don''t mean anything else. I was only joking about what I said to the princess that day. Why should I send my brother to the prison?" If other men saw Cui Yilan so pitiful, they would certainly feel compassion, but Cang Feiyan didn''t respond at all. He grew up with Cui Yilan when he was a child, and he knew Cui Yilan very well. Therefore, when he saw Cui Yilan shed tears, he didn''t move his face. On the contrary, he was annoyed and frowned. "Shizi has committed many crimes, such as robbing the women of the people, oppressing the people, and injuring people. How could it be that the king wanted to send him to the prison?" Chapter 404 "State owned national law, family rules, he broke the national law, naturally to accept the disposal, otherwise it is not a mess, this time let him learn a lesson, later will be reformed." Yuzhang Prince''s mansion is a typical dandy. In Shengdu, he has always been domineering, and it''s common to hurt people. However, these things have been suppressed by Yuzhang Prince''s mansion, so other people have turned a blind eye. After all, he is the prince of Yuzhang''s mansion, and he wants to give Yuzhang face. Cang Feiyan has a heart to teach Cui Yilan a lesson, so it''s too easy for him to arrest Cui Ming, the son of Yu Zhang''s family, and put a charge on him. After all, Cui Ming committed so many crimes that he could be sent to prison by any one of them. Later, Cang Feiyan instructed others to impeach Yu Cui Ming, and his crimes became more and more. It was very difficult for him to leave prison safely. Seeing that Cang Feiyan doesn''t mean to let Cui Ming go, Cui Yilan reaches out her hand, but before she touches Cang Feiyan''s sleeve, Cang Feiyan skilfully avoids it. Seeing that Cang Feiyan is so taboo, Cui Yilan is very sad. She really doesn''t know where she is worse than yuan Langyi. Seeing that the pear blossom with rain is useless to Cang Feiyan, she puts away her tears and says, "brother Yan, do you really want to be the enemy of Yuzhang palace?" "You started first, Yilan. Don''t think you didn''t know what you did to Langyi. It''s just a little lesson. If you don''t know, it will be the whole Yuzhang palace." "For a woman, is it worth it? Now that the emperor has not yet established a crown prince, brother Yan has turned his face with the Yuzhang palace in such a big way. Has brother Yan ever thought about what he will pay, or do you want to give up the crown prince position for a woman, just like the Chengwang of Beiliang? " "Presumptuous." Cang Feiyan said sternly, "you overestimate yourself too much. Who will be the governor of the great Wei Dynasty? Is it decided by the Yuzhang palace? You are always knowledgeable and reasonable. You will forget what to say and what not to say. Yilan, don''t be too self righteous. " Cui Yilan bowed her head and knew that her words were too much. Just now, she was also in a hurry, but she lost her sense of propriety and apologized in a hurry. "Brother Yan, I didn''t mean that. I also saw that my brother had an accident. I was worried all of a sudden, so I could speak freely. Brother Yan, don''t be angry." "You won''t forget what I said just now." "Yes, sixth Lord." Cui Yilan was forced by Cang Feiyan to call the sixth prince. "I hate to be coerced. Yilan, you are very beautiful and can marry a good husband. If you can''t see the situation clearly and continue to be a demon, you will ruin your life. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Having said that, Cang Feiyan has left first. Cui Yilan stands in the same place and stirs her handkerchief hard. Since Yuan Langyi married Dao Dawei, Cang Feiyan is obviously colder to her. She would say this to her. She doesn''t know what yuan Langyi said in front of Cang Feiyan. She just feels that she hates yuan Langyi more. It''s her existence that makes Cang Feiyang far away from her. Brother Yan, you wait. In the end, you will be mine. I will take you back from her. When Cang Feiyan returned to the palace, yuan Langyi was not in the room. Under the guidance of caiyue, he went to the backyard to find yuan Langyi. It was spring, and a hundred flowers were blooming in the yard. Chapter 405 Yuan Langyi, holding a pair of scissors, lowers her head to trim the flowers and plants in the yard. She is dressed in a light pink dress, surrounded by a few flying butterflies. She lowers her head to trim the branches and leaves attentively, completely unaware of cangfei''s coming. Cang Feiyan is not far away, looking at yuan Langyi, standing in the flowers of her very beautiful, in front of her, those beautiful flowers completely lost color, he can only see her. Yuan Langyi seems to have a sense, suddenly raised her head, golden sunlight sprinkled on her body, forehead has Qinchu subtle sweat, shining in the sun, yuan Langyi toward cangfei smile, smile gently. Seeing yuan Langyi XiaoCong, Cang Feiyan just felt that his heart was filled with something, and his smile spread on his face. His eyes were full of doting, as if he was going to humanize him. Mu Ling and Peixiang have stepped down behind them. They can feel the tender words between them all the time. "Back?" Yuan Langyi just ready to raise wipe sweat, Cang Feiyan seized her hand, took out a handkerchief for her wipe sweat, "how suddenly thought of pruning these." "I found something for myself when I had nothing to do. How about my pruning?" Cang Feiyan looked around and said with a laugh, "I only see that people are more beautiful than flowers." "Poor mouth." "There''s a pavilion in front. Sit down and have a rest." Yuan Langyi nodded and let Cang Feiyan take him to the pavilion. After sitting down, Cang Feiyan took out the pair of pearl earrings and looked forward to yuan Langyi, "do you like it?" Seeing that Cang Feiyan was like a child, yuan Langyi couldn''t help laughing, "well, the things you choose always suit my heart." "Because I know you." "What do you know?" Cang Feiyan looked at yuan Langyi meaningfully, "all over the body." "Hooligans." Yuan Langyi blushes, stares at cangfeiyan, touches the pair of pearl earrings, and suddenly says, "put them on for me?" Cang Feiyan nods, takes off yuan Langyi''s earrings and helps her put them on. She can''t help kissing yuan Langyi on her face. Yuan Langyi lowers her head and doesn''t speak. She just smiles. She''s full of happiness. She doesn''t know what word to use to describe it. "Ah Yan, I heard that Cui Ming has been put into prison?" "Well, Cui Ming is domineering in Shengdu. It''s a matter of time before he goes to prison." Cang Feiyan doesn''t think so. He lazily returns to yuan Langyi. "In this way, you will be the enemy of Yuzhang palace. Yuzhang palace plays an important role in the court. If you attack Cui Ming, the eighth prince will take the opportunity to win over him. Then Yuzhang palace will stand on the side of the eighth prince. It''s not good for you. I know you are for me, but I can''t hold you back." Cang Feiyan rubbed yuan Langyi''s hair and said, "how can I be such a reckless person? If Cang Feiyang wants to win over, he will go to win over. Just give him this opportunity. Yuzhang palace really plays an important role in the court. But over the years, the king of Yuzhang has become a little self righteous. He doesn''t know how to restrain himself or restrain the people in his house. Although his father doesn''t say anything, he is very unhappy in his heart. He should have moved his mind to get rid of the king of Yuzhang. Now if you join hands with the king of Yuzhang, it will make your father unhappy. The best way is to draw a clear line with the Yuzhang palace. Eight younger brothers like Cui Yilan, so it is difficult for him to draw a clear line with the Yuzhang palace. Now I take the initiative to create this opportunity for him, so that they can become grasshoppers on a rope. " Chapter 406 "Langyi, just wait and see. The closer he gets to the king of Yuzhang, the more scared his father will be." Yuan Langyi soon understood Cang Feiyan''s meaning, "the emperor''s heart is unpredictable. Ah Yan, you have a good grasp of the emperor''s heart." "No matter how unpredictable it is, I''m a mortal. Langyi, I have a chance to win some things, because I know my father." In this way, yuan Langyi was relieved, "I also believe in my husband." Cang Feiyan laughed, "it''s enough to have you." Soon, Cang Feiyan thought of Mo Jing and reminded him, "Langyi, don''t start Mo Jing in your hand. There are many people looking for it in the Wei Dynasty." "Well." Yuan Langyi answered. She had met the person who robbed Mo Jing before in Yanjing, but later she was in peace and didn''t pay much attention to it. However, she also inquired about Mo Jing and knew that the nobles of the Wei Dynasty believed in the rumors of Mo Jing. It seems that there are not many people in Beiliang who believe these things. If we call this superstition, people in Dawei are more superstitious than those in Beiliang, mainly because it is said that Mojing was originally in the hands of the God of war. The God of war is the most respected God in the great Wei Dynasty. It is their belief. There are many temples of the God of war in the great Wei Dynasty. Beiliang despises the God of war. It seems that the person who forced her to hand over Mo Jing last time was also from the great Wei Dynasty. Now she is in the great Wei Dynasty, so she really needs to be careful. Last time, she opened the chip in the cave. Later, she would not use the chip at will until she had to. After dinner, Cang Feiyan was reading official documents in his study, and Yuan Langyi was reading books in his room. Suddenly, Zhuxing came over with a bowl of chicken soup in his hand and said respectfully, "princess, this is what the master ordered the kitchen to cook. Princess, drink it while it''s hot!" "Bamboo star, how can you do this kind of rough work in person? Let other servant girls send it to you." Bamboo star put down the hands of chicken soup, "subordinate just fine, this is also subordinate should do, this chicken soup cold is not good to drink." Mu Ling gives yuan Langyi the chicken soup. There is a spoon in the bowl. Yuan Langyi stirs the chicken soup in his hand. Seeing that the chicken soup is steaming and blowing, he says, "Zhuxing, I have something to say to you. You stay first." Yuan Langyi says to the bamboo star who wants to leave. The bamboo star stops, turns around and asks, "what else do you want from the princess?" Yuan Langyi nods to Mu Ling. Mu Ling closes the door and guards at the door. Yuan Langyi says, "this bowl of chicken soup is too greasy. Bamboo star, I give it to you." Bamboo star is not flustered, but very calm, "this is a master''s mind, subordinates do not dare to." "It''s really Wang Ye''s intention. You should be very happy. How dare you not take it? Zhuxing, what''s in the soup? Aren''t you going to have a good talk with me? " Bamboo star is not stupid, then he understood, "it turns out that song Gongzi and the princess collude to explore the meaning of their subordinates. The princess didn''t know I was interested in the master for a long time, so why try again." Yuan Langyi put down the chicken soup in his hand, got up and walked to the bamboo star, "you really know that you are interested in the Lord for a long time. You can love the Lord, and I won''t stop you. However, if you attack me and those around me, I will not tolerate it any more. When you were in Yanjing, you stunned Muling and killed my mother with poisonous needles. Zhuxing, you are so brave. Why do you want to attack my mother? " Chapter 407 A look of surprise flashed on Zhuxing''s face. She didn''t expect that yuanlangyi would know these things. It was done seamlessly without anyone noticing. How did yuanlangyi know? Whether she really knew or cheated herself, Zhuxing was not sure. No matter what, she can''t admit these things. Thinking of this, she denied, "my subordinates don''t understand what the princess said. Even if the princess has prejudice against me, she can''t frame me up with such charges. How can I kill the queen of Beiliang for no reason? This has nothing to do with me." Yuan Langyi leaned forward and said to the bamboo star, "I know you don''t want to leave liuwangfu. There''s something you probably haven''t understood yet. Now you''re going to stay with me. The Lord has moved his mind to send you away. I left you behind. I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful. I''ll send you out of the sixth Prince''s residence tomorrow. Then I''ll deal with you in silence. You don''t have to deny my mother''s affairs. You don''t care whether you admit it or not. I''ll take revenge. " Bamboo star''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Cang Feiyan also wanted to send her away. She really didn''t understand why Cang Feiyan liked yuan Langyi so much. It seemed that he was the only one in his eyes, and other people were unimportant. She knew that yuan Langyi would not let her go. Now that she had such doubts, yuan Langyi would deal with her. Anyway, it was a kind of suffering for her to live like this. Even if she died, she had to see how deep their feelings were. She had a measure in her mind. Thinking of this, bamboo star instead laughed, "yes, I knocked out Mu Ling, and I killed your mother." "Why do you want to attack my mother?" Yuan Langyi suppresses the anger in her heart and has a strong murderous air in her eyes. In fact, she has almost guessed the purpose of bamboo star, but she just wants to confirm it again. "I don''t want to see you marry to Dawei so soon. Originally, I wanted to force you to be filial for three years with your mother''s death. I didn''t expect that you were so indifferent to filial piety. You married during the filial piety period. Your mother gave birth to an unfilial girl like you, and it must not be peaceful under the nine springs." Sure enough, Xu Yun had escaped the disaster. Song Yuzhen didn''t have time to start. She missed this opportunity, and song Yuzhen won''t have another chance to start again. She didn''t expect that Xu Yun was implicated by her. Thinking of this, yuan Langyi felt guilty. Wood spirit hears this to rush to come over suddenly, held bamboo star, she didn''t resist, let bamboo star catch her. Mu Ling looked angry. "As a guard, I covet my master. I''ve made a big mistake. I don''t know how to repent and hurt the princess''s mother. You''re crazy." "What do you know? You can only be such a merciless guard in your life. How can you know what it''s like to love someone?" The bamboo star sneers. "I don''t need to know, if you love someone like this, who is unlucky that you fall in love with? The person you love most in your heart is the princess. You still do something to hurt the princess. Is that to hurt the prince again? What qualifications do you have to say that you love Wang Ye? If you really love Wang Ye, you should keep your duty. " As a guard, Mu Ling was very disappointed and annoyed at Zhu Xing''s behavior. She couldn''t help saying more this time. Yuan Langyi converged his emotion, and he was still very calm on the surface. He continued to ask, "who gave you that poisonous needle?" Chapter 408 "That''s what the princess is most concerned about! Now that I have talked about these things, it''s OK to tell the princess that the poisonous needle was given to me by the queen. She originally wanted me to kill you with the poisonous needle, but I couldn''t find a chance to do it, so I would do it to your mother and try to delay your marriage with her death. " Yuan Langyi''s brain flashed queen Shen''s loving face. How could it be her? It seems that she and Cang Feiyan are deeply in love. Why should she kill herself for no reason. "I don''t know the intention of the empress. I only know that the empress doesn''t want you to marry the master. That''s why she has such an order. You won''t have a good time in Dawei. Apart from the master, I don''t want to see you. Is the princess very proud that the master holds you in her hand as a treasure? Then, dare the princess make a bet with me to see if the master will firmly believe you this time? " The situation of Da Wei is more complicated than she imagined. Cui Yilan keeps on attacking her, which she expected, but empress Shen is totally unexpected. She doesn''t know if Zhuxing''s words are credible. It''s time for her to pay attention to empress Shen. After all, Cang Feiyang and Cang Feiyan are fighting openly and secretly. How much does empress Shen know and whether she is on her son''s side? These questions also need to be considered carefully. Will empress Shen be the next song Yuzhen? She seems to love her adopted son, but in fact she is a snake and a scorpion. "I don''t need to bet with you." Yuan Langyi has no doubt about Cang Feiyan, so she has no interest in this kind of bet. Seeing that yuan Langyi doesn''t want to come down, Zhuxing suddenly strikes back, and Muling grabs the clothes on Zhuxing''s shoulder. Finger marks appear on his shoulder. Zhuxing doesn''t want to fight with Muling, so he runs out of the room, and Muling catches up with him immediately. Zhuxing rushes into Cang Feiyan''s study. He is looking at the official document when someone rushes in. Cang Feiyan''s face sinks. Just as she is ready to scold Zhuxing, she has already knelt down in front of Cang Feiyan. Seeing that Zhuxing''s clothes were scratched and his hair was scattered, he looked very embarrassed. Cang Feiyan frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" Without waiting for the bamboo star to answer, the wood spirit has caught up and glared at the bamboo star. Then he knelt down and saluted Cang Fei. "Master, the princess will kill her subordinates, and the Lord will save them." "What''s the matter?" When he heard the official document, he did not put down his mind. Bamboo star raised his head and said with a embarrassed face, "I really adore my master for a long time. The princess realized that I wanted to send him away. If the subordinates don''t want to leave, the princess will want the subordinates'' life, saying that they can''t let the subordinates stay with the master. The subordinates have no different feelings towards the master, and they never want to destroy the relationship between the master and the princess. They don''t know how the princess can''t tolerate the subordinates. " "Zhuxing, don''t talk nonsense in front of the Lord. You killed empress Wende with a poisonous needle. Now you dare to talk nonsense in front of the Lord." See bamboo star first complain, wood spirit some gas however. "Even if you want to kill me, you don''t have to charge me with such a crime. I can''t afford such a crime." Bamboo star said kowtow a head, raised his head and said, "master, my subordinates have been with you since childhood, what kind of people are my subordinates? Master is very clear, how can I do this kind of thing, the princess just want to find a legitimate reason to kill my subordinates, this will be so slander my subordinates." Chapter 409 As soon as Zhu Xing''s words were heard, yuan Langyi came in. When she saw yuan Langyi coming in, Zhu Xing looked up at yuan Langyi. She wanted to see who Cang Feiyan would believe and how deep their feelings were. Yuan Langyi smashes the door and hears Zhu Xing''s words. She has no intention of playing this boring bet with Zhu Xing, but she doesn''t think that Zhu Xing will give up. She will let Zhu Xing have a good look. "Ah Yan, my mother really died in the hands of Zhu Xing. In order to delay our marriage, Zhu Xing did not hesitate to kill my mother, with sinister intentions. I hope the Lord will handle her." Yuan Langyi stood beside the bamboo star, tone light, not how to argue with the bamboo star. Bamboo star emotion is excited, "princess, you lie, I have never done such a thing, you in order to get rid of me, it is really hard, such a charge can be placed on me. I''ve been around the master for more than ten years. How can I do such things? I love the master. It''s true. It''s been many years ago. I didn''t intend to say it, but I was noticed by the princess. I just want to hide it in my heart and keep it close to the master. It''s the princess who is jealous and doesn''t believe me. " Yuan Langyi didn''t explain like bamboo star. She knew that Cang Feiyan would believe her. Cang Feiyan looks at yuan Langyi, but the result is completely different from what Zhuxing thinks. Cang Feiyan has no doubt in his eyes, "Langyi is not this kind of person, Zhuxing, you let me down." This is to believe yuan Langyi''s meaning. There is an unbelievable flash on Zhu Xing''s face. A feeling of despair rises from the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t doubt her at all. Why, why does Cang Feiyan trust her so much. But bamboo star still does not give up, in the eyes or the last hope, "master, my subordinates have been following you for more than ten years, how ever did they betray you? My subordinates really didn''t do those things, can''t the princess cheat?" "The princess will cheat, but she won''t cheat me. Zhuxing, I know that you have no intention of betraying me, but there is a hidden intention to hurt Langyi. To fight against her is to fight against me. You have been with me for many years, but you don''t understand my mind. You dissuaded me many times before. At that time, I didn''t understand what you mean. Now I think that you''ve been evil to Langyi. I didn''t expect that you would do this kind of thing. " Cang Feiyan was very disappointed with what Zhuxing had done. Their brother and sister have been with him since childhood. They are his right arm and his most trusted people. They didn''t expect that Zhuxing would do such a thing behind his back. Although it''s not a betrayal, they hurt yuan Langyi. It''s also something that he can''t tolerate. Zhuxing no longer defends. She knows that no matter how much she says, it''s no use. Cang Feiyan chooses to stand on yuan Langyi''s side. No wonder yuan Langyi doesn''t want to gamble with herself. It turns out that she doesn''t need to gamble at all. "What does the master want to do with me?" Bamboo star seems to have been disheartened, head down, the voice seems to vent. It''s really a problem for Cang Feiyan. It''s reasonable that Zhuxing should kill her for committing such a thing. But Zhuxing is Tianzhu''s sister. If you kill Zhuxing, it will definitely affect Tianzhu. Maybe Tianzhu will be separated from himself. It is not easy to cultivate such a guard. If you lose two at once, it will be a great loss for him. Chapter 410 In addition, Zhu Xing has been with him for many years, and he has compassion for him. Yuan Langyi knows that Cang Feiyan doesn''t want Zhuxing''s life. She wants to kill Zhuxing, but considering Tianzhu, she doesn''t ask Cang Feiyan to kill Zhuxing, and she doesn''t ask for a favor. It''s true that Zhuxing killed Xu Yun. No matter what, she can''t ask for a favor for Zhuxing. At this time, Tianzhu suddenly burst in and knelt heavily on the ground, "master, princess, my subordinates know that Zhuxing is bold and should have died. I sincerely ask Master to spare Zhuxing''s life for his loyalty for so many years." Tianzhu really can''t see his sister die in front of him. Even if he committed a capital crime, he can''t do it. In this world, he has only one relative, Zhuxing. Now he just wants to save her life. Tianzhu said with a heavy kowtow. "Brother, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it." See Tianzhu kneel down to beg, bamboo star bite lip said. A slap fell on Zhuxing''s face. Tianzhu hated the iron and said, "I warned you a long time ago. I didn''t expect you to do such things earlier. You are crazy." "I''m crazy. I just love my master. Every day I see that my master and the princess are in love with each other. When I see that my master doesn''t want his life for the sake of the princess, and even forgets the great cause, I''m worried. I''m jealous and crazy. On the surface, I have to pretend nothing happened. Do you know how hard it is in my heart?" Bamboo star roars this sentence, the eye socket then red, arrived at this time, she already does not care about the life and death, a pair of casually Cang non speech disposition expression. "You..." Tianzhu wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say. Of course, he doesn''t understand the feeling in Zhuxing''s heart. He only knows that Zhuxing has done something wrong. Now he just wants to ask God to leave Zhuxing''s life. Yuan Langyi still doesn''t speak. It''s impossible to ask her to intercede for Zhuxing, but she already has a decision in her heart. She can leave Zhuxing''s life, but she won''t be spared. "Tianzhu, get up first." "If the master doesn''t agree with his subordinates, they won''t get up. The subordinates know that Zhuxing has made a big mistake. They can punish Zhuxing as much as they want. That''s what she deserves, as long as the master leaves her life." Bamboo star does not speak, has been hanging his head, as if life and death is no longer important to her. "Come on, take the bamboo star down and shut it in the Chaifang." Immediately a guard came in and took bamboo star down. Bamboo star didn''t resist. He was so stupid that he was taken down by the guard. After years of talking with Cangzhu, he knew that it was not natural. "Thank you for your kindness." "Tianzhu, step back first." "Yes." The sky candle retreated. Cang Feiyan went to yuan Langyi, reached for yuan Langyi''s hand, took her and sat down beside him, with a little guilty expression on his face, "Langyi, I know bamboo star should die, I should kill her immediately, but she is Tianzhu''s own sister, Tianzhu and this sister have depended on each other since childhood, so she loves bamboo star very much. They have been with me for more than ten years, and they have done a lot for me. They also know that if they kill Zhuxing, it will definitely affect Tianzhu. " "You can''t do anything to her, can you?" Yuan Langyi''s eyes are quiet, and her tone can''t hear her emotion. Cang Feiyan didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "I really can''t do it. I watched her grow up. Langyi, I..." Chapter 411 Next, Cang Feiyan doesn''t know how to say it. It''s too much to ask yuan Langyi to let bamboo star go. It''s her enemy who killed her mother. He loves yuan Langyi and understands yuan Langyi''s feelings. So he really doesn''t know how to say these words. "Ah Yan, what are you going to do with bamboo star?" "I''ll leave her at your disposal. You just have to save her life." "I see. Ah Yan, look at the official documents. I''ll go back to my room first. I want to be alone tonight." With that, yuan Langyi got up and left. She didn''t agree directly, but that means she agreed. Cang Feiyan knew that she was not comfortable in her heart, so she didn''t stay. She watched her leave and picked up the official document, but she didn''t want to look at it again. He felt that he was sorry for yuan Langyi, so he didn''t pester yuan Langyi. In the evening, he planned to make do with yuan Langyi in his study and let yuan Langyi stay alone for a while. He would wait for the next day to talk about anything. Yuan Langyi returns to her room and leans on the couch alone. What appears in her mind is Xu Yun''s care for herself. She gets along with Xu Yun for half a year. Xu Yun takes her as the real yuan Langyi and takes good care of her. She slowly accepts Xu Yun, who lost her mother in her early years, and accepts the fact that she is yuan Langyi. Now Xu Yun is dead, but she has to let go of her mother''s enemy. Thinking of this, she just feels sorry for Xu Yun. "I''m sorry, mother. Do you blame me? Zhuxing is different from others. She can''t die. I''m sorry." Yuan Langyi silently apologizes in her heart, feeling a little upset. She picks up the book and doesn''t read it from beginning to end. Finally, she puts down the book and lies on the bed, thinking about what to do with bamboo star. She doesn''t blame Cang Feiyan. She understands his difficulty. She proposes to be quiet. She just wants to think about the bamboo star and give herself some time to calm down. The next day, it was just dawn, and the sound of rapid footsteps sounded outside. Yuan Langyi had just fallen asleep for a while. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she sat up. Sure enough, Muling pushed the door in. "Princess, something''s wrong." "What''s the matter?" "Zhuxing is dead." Yuan Langyi got out of bed and dressed quickly. She asked, "what''s the matter?" "Last night, Zhuxing said she wanted to see me. I went to see her. She was rude, so I had a quarrel with her. Then I left. At daybreak, Tianzhu went to see her and found that she had died in the woodshed. She had been scratched several times, and the fatal wound was on her chest. The dagger was the one the prince gave to the princess for self-defense." Cang Feiyan gave yuan Langyi a dagger, but yuan Langyi didn''t like to take it with her, so she kept it in the room all the time. If Mu Ling didn''t mention it, she almost forgot about it. Of course, she didn''t kill Zhuxing. She is really good. She has to count on her to death. "I didn''t expect bamboo star to be so hateful. I think she probably committed suicide. This is deliberately framing the princess." Mu Ling said indignantly. Caiyue sees yuan Langyi get up and bring the washing utensils. Yuan Langyi washes in a hurry, and her hair is just pulled at random. As she is preparing to go out, Cang Feiyan has come. Cang Feiyan''s face was a little dignified, with no ordinary laughter. Seeing Mu Ling, his eyes fell on Mu Ling, "what did you do tonight?" Of course, Mu Ling knew what Cang Feiyan was referring to, so he knelt down quickly, "Lord, my subordinates have seen bamboo star, but they never killed bamboo star." Chapter 412 "Muling, go outside and kneel first. I have something to say to the princess." "Yes." Wood spirit dare not say anything more, can only kneel in accordance with the speech outside the room, yuan Langyi see Cang Feiyan hand holding the dagger, she does not know whether Cang Feiyan doubt himself. This time, Zhuxing was really cruel. She was able to stab so many knives on herself that she was killed by others. In addition, she died on this dagger. Muling just went to see Zhuxing again. She didn''t promise that cangfei would let Zhuxing go from beginning to end. If she killed Zhuxing, it was reasonable. She didn''t forget to stir up the feelings between them until she died. It''s not worth dying. She didn''t know what Cang Feiyan would say next. She only knew that Cang Feiyan had never been so serious in front of her. She stretched her face, pursed her lips, and there was disappointment in her eyes. Before Cang Feiyan opened his mouth, yuan Langyi explained, "ah Yan, I didn''t ask Mu Ling to kill Zhu Xing, and she didn''t move her hand. She just went to see Zhu Xing. I didn''t use this dagger, and I didn''t notice it was stolen. It has nothing to do with Mu Ling." "All night, only Muling went to see her." "You don''t believe me?" "Langyi, I don''t believe you. You didn''t promise me to leave Zhuxing''s life. I thought you were acquiescent. I didn''t expect that I was wrong. Do you know how many knives Zhuxing has? His face is completely destroyed, his meridians are completely broken, and he has more than ten swords in his hand. If he can make such a hand, he can see how much he hates her. " Yuan Langyi hasn''t seen bamboo star, and doesn''t know the tragedy of bamboo star. But from Cang Feiyan''s description, she can imagine that she can actually give herself such a hard hand and such courage, which she admires. Zhuxing is really crazy. Yuan Langyi doesn''t know how to explain it. She just feels sour in her heart. For the first time, Cang Feiyan no longer believes her words. "If you think it''s me, no matter what I say, it''s useless. How do you plan to deal with me and Muling?" Yuan Langyi''s tone is light. Cang Feiyan came forward and grabbed yuan Langyi''s hand. "I''m not sorry for the death of Zhu Xing. She should die, so I can leave her to you. Just leave her life. Whatever else you do, why do you have to kill her? They''ve been with me for more than ten years. I killed her in such a way. Can you help me Once thought how the sky candle would be, my king looked at all frightened, not to mention him. Langyi, you are my wife. Have you ever thought about one point for me? " "I said, not me." "That is mu Ling''s own opinion. Now she is more and more courageous. I have to give Tianzhu an account of this. You give me Mu Ling." Seeing that Cang Feiyan seemed to kill, yuan Langyi quickly stopped him, "a Yan, what do you want to do to Mu Ling? It has nothing to do with her. Indeed, except Mu Ling, no one else has ever entered the Chaifang. The death of Zhu Xing is not done by others, but by herself." "Lang Yi, you get out of the way. Mu Ling is good at making suggestions. I will not forgive you lightly." Cang Feiyan then pushed yuan Langyi away, went out of the room, called the guard, a cold face, "execution." The guard is ready to beat yuan Langyi with a whip in his hand. She knew that this matter had nothing to do with the wood spirit, straight in front of, "a Yan, you must hit me." Chapter 413 "Come on, take the princess down." Cang Feiyan let people catch yuan Langyi and take her to one side. Peixiang and caiyue are very anxious. What''s the matter? The sixth prince always loves his master. How can he become like this. In front of him, Cang Feiyan also seemed to be a different person. His whole body sent out a cold breath. He stood in front of the wood spirit with his hands on his back, pursed his lips and said, "execution." The whip of the guard was whipped on Muling. Muling didn''t say a word. She suffered the whipping of the guard. Soon Muling was whipped and there were bloodstains all over her body. She still bit her teeth to support her. She didn''t ask for mercy or say a word. Caiyue really can''t bear to see it. She doesn''t want to go too far. Yuan Langyi feels very guilty. Seeing that Mu Ling is on the verge of being beaten and falls to the ground, yuan Langyi struggles for a moment. The guard firmly holds her down and makes her unable to move. Yuan Langyi can''t help shouting, "enough, Cang Feiyan, do you want to kill her?" Mu Ling was lying on the ground, and there was no good place for him. The ground was covered with blood, leaving only one breath. He reluctantly said, "princess, subordinate I can still hold on... " Cang Feiyan waved his hand, motioned for the guard to stop, and glanced coldly at the wood spirit on the ground. "This is a lesson for you. If you dare to make your own decision in the future, the king will take back your life." Yuan Langyi didn''t go to see Cang Feiyan, but hurried to help the wood spirit on the ground. Thanks to her being a martial arts practitioner, if she were an ordinary person, she would have been killed by so many whips. The guards were also people with martial arts skills. Each whip was extremely heavy, and it was obvious that she used all her strength to beat the wood spirit to death. Cang Feiyan saw that yuan Langyi didn''t look at himself. He didn''t say anything and left yuan Langyi''s yard with people. "Muling, are you ok?" "I''m fine." The wood work properly laboriously said a, then fainted in the past immediately. Yuan Langyi hurriedly asks people to help Mu Ling to the room. Peixiang goes to the doctor in a hurry. Caiyue sees that Mu Ling''s whole body is full of blood, and there is no good place. She worries, "how can the prince let people put such heavy hands on him? This bamboo star will harm people even if he dies. What can I do now? The prince doesn''t seem to believe the princess." Yuan Langyi didn''t speak. Thinking about Cang Feiyan''s attitude just now, she was very depressed. She didn''t expect that he didn''t believe her this time. She thought that they trusted each other at any time. She didn''t expect that Zhuxing succeeded in instigating. She didn''t know what it was like to think of this. "If you don''t believe it, it''s useless to say more." Caiyue was afraid that it would affect their feelings, so she quickly advised, "princess, the prince is also angry. When the prince''s anger is gone, the princess will go to the prince to talk about it. The prince loves the princess so much, and he will believe the princess''s words." "Caiyue, you go and get a basin of water." "I''ll go now." Cang Feiyan went back to his study. Tianzhu was in the study. Tianzhu stood in front of Cang Feiyan with a heavy face. "Tianzhu, I know that you are suffering. It has nothing to do with the princess. It''s not her order. She has planned to spare Zhuxing''s life. It''s Muling who made his own decision and moved his hand to Zhuxing. I''ve punished Muling severely. I''m sorry." Tianzhu''s mind jumped out of the tragic situation of Zhuxing before his death. His face was beyond recognition. His whole body was covered with blood. He became a bloody man, as if all the blood had drained away. He knew that his pleading was too much, but he didn''t expect that Zhuxing would die so miserably. Chapter 414 "Master, I want to take Zhuxing back to my hometown and bury her with my parents." "Yes, it''s up to you, Tianzhu. Don''t blame the princess. She and empress Wende have been living together for many years. She has spared Zhuxing for our king. She has always kept her promise. Since she promised the king, she will keep it. Mu Ling is deeply favored by her, so she makes her own opinion. If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you can go to pick off Mu Ling''s meridians again. Let''s call it a day, and no one will talk about it again. " "Bamboo star is wrong first. It''s probably God''s will. The Lord has taught Muling a lesson. His subordinates won''t go to Muling any more. Doing so will only affect the feelings between the Lord and the princess. His subordinates are not so ungrateful. They won''t talk about it any more." "You and Zhuxing have been with me for many years, and they are my right-hand men. If this happens, I don''t feel well in my heart." Cang Feiyan said, patted Tianzhu on the shoulder, heard Cang Feiyan say so, Tianzhu quickly pleaded guilty, "this matter is bamboo star wrong first, she should not move that kind of thought to the Lord, the Lord can forgive her, his subordinates will be satisfied." "I won''t mention it in the future. You''ll be responsible for the affairs behind Zhuxing. You''re her brother. Take her on the last journey." "Yes, I''m leaving." The sky candle answered and retreated. After Tianzhu left, Cang Feiyan went to the window, looked outside and sighed. I don''t know when yuan Langyi will forgive him for this. After taking care of Muling''s injury, yuan Langyi goes to see Song Yi. His injury is better and he can walk on the ground, but he is still very serious. It will take at least two months for him to recover. "Song Yi, how do you feel today?" "It''s much better. I really want to say goodbye to you. I didn''t expect that the princess came first." Hearing Song Yi say that he wants to leave, yuan Langyi is a little surprised. "Your injury is not suitable for walking around now. Song Yi, stay for a while and wait for the injured to recover. Otherwise, the wound is easy to fester and infect." "It''s really not suitable for me to go back to Quanzhou now. I want to see song rou. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to meet her in the future." When Song Yi says that he wants to go to bawangfu, yuan Langyi doesn''t stop him any more. Song Rou is his sister. They haven''t seen each other for several months. He nods and says, "I''ll send you there." "Then trouble the princess." "What kind of trouble is this? You don''t have to be so polite. Song Yi, I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you this time. Don''t mind my business any more. I don''t want to bother you any more." Song Yi shook his head. "I''m the one who implicated the princess." "After all, I don''t know who''s involved." Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "I don''t have many friends. Song Yi, you are one." "It''s my pleasure." Song Yi also laughs. Since he can''t go any further, he should stay in the position of a friend and become her good friend. This is good for both of them and won''t cause any trouble to her. He has a reason to care about her. "Is there something wrong with Zhuxing girl?" Yuan Langyi nodded, "have you heard that, too?" Song Yi nods. Naturally, he will hear the servant girl mention such a big move. Before, he helped yuan Langyi to test Zhuxing, but now Zhuxing suddenly died, which is a little unexpected. "Do you think I killed Zhuxing?" Yuan Langyi simply asks Song Yi. "No Chapter 415 She knows that even if Song Yi hears this from her servant girl, she must have killed Zhu Xing, so she casually asks. Unexpectedly, Song Yi would deny it in such a positive tone. Remembering Cang Feiyan''s attitude, yuan Langyi feels sad. He doesn''t trust her as much as Song Yi. Yuan Langyi put away the gloom in his eyes, "Why are you so sure?" "I heard that the death of Zhuxing is very tragic. You will kill Zhuxing, but it will not be so cruel. You have a deep grudge with your aunt, and you have never done that to your aunt. What''s more, it must not be you who did it." Hearing Song Yi''s analysis, yuan Langyi smiles faintly, "if you want to believe me, other people don''t think so. I''m afraid that the whole palace will spread. It''s me who let Mu Ling move his hand to Zhu Xing." "It doesn''t matter what other people say. What matters is the attitude of the Lord." Yuan Langyi didn''t say anything more, just nodded, "you''re right, the important thing is his attitude. By the way, Song Yi, after you go to bawangfu, you have to be careful. Bawangye is not easy to get along with "Don''t worry, princess. I''m proper." After hearing Song Yi say this, yuan Langyi doesn''t say anything more. Song Yi sees that yuan Langyi seems not happy. He originally wanted to ask yuan Langyi, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them. It seems that he shouldn''t ask these questions. He also believes that she can handle them well. That afternoon, yuan Langyi asked someone to send Song Yi to bawangfu. Song Rou got the news and waited for Song Yi at the gate of the mansion. Seeing Song Yi, she looked happy and nearly shed tears. Then she noticed that Song Yi broke his finger and was very distressed, "brother, your hand..." Song Yi hid his hand. "I''m ok. Let''s go in and talk about it." Song Rou nods and takes Song Yi back to his yard. "Brother, how can you suddenly come here?" Song Rou knew that Song Yi was in the sixth Prince''s residence. She had planned to visit Song Yi these two days. She thought that Song Yi would not come here. She did not expect that Song Yi would come to the eighth Prince''s residence on her own initiative. "I come to see you. After all, liuwangfu is not convenient." Hearing Song Yi say this, song Rou understood Song Yi''s meaning and gave a wry smile, "brother, you really know how to think about the fifth princess. Are you afraid that you will affect the fifth princess! It''s because of her that you''ve been hurt. You have to consider even raising an injury for her. She''s so good that it''s worth your breaking your finger for her, even your life. " "Xiaorou, what are you talking about? Why are you thin?" Lingxin poured a cup of tea for Song Yi and sighed, "Miss doesn''t think about food and tea every day. How can she not be thin? Young master, it''s just right for you to come here. It''s no use persuading miss. It''s useless." "Xiaorou, what are you doing? How can you practice yourself like this? If your parents know, they should worry about you." Song Yi can''t help worrying about her sister when she sees that song Rou in front of her is listless, with no luster on her face. Song Rou used to be a charming young lady, who was loved by all the people in the government. At that time, song Rou was innocent, not like she is now. "What else can I do? It''s just day after day. Brother, I want to go home." Song Rou blushed and looked at Song Yi pitifully, with an aggrieved look on his face. "I don''t want to stay here. I want to go home. I can''t get used to eating and living. Even my married husband can''t get used to it. Besides Lingxin, I don''t even have anyone to talk to. I count the time in this small yard every day. I miss my parents." Chapter 416 Ordinary song Rou has been forbearing, this will see her own brother, she can no longer help, the more said the more aggrieved, tears can not stop flowing down, is already sobbing. Song Yi pats song Rou on the shoulder. "Xiaorou, isn''t the eighth Prince good to you?" "I don''t like him. I don''t like him at all. Take me out of here, brother! I really don''t want to stay here. If I continue to live, I will go crazy. " "Don''t cry, xiaorou. You are married now. Yanjing can''t go back. Quanzhou is very hard. I can''t take you to that place. Marriage is a matter between the two countries. If you leave, you will become a wanted criminal. Financing will not be stable all your life. Xiaorou, you try to get in touch with bawangye. Now it''s different from before." Seeing that Song Yi didn''t want to take her with him, song Rou raised her head abruptly with tears in her eyes. "Brother, is that the only woman in your eyes? For her, you are so cruel to me. Don''t forget why I married to such a ghost place. If it wasn''t for her, how could I come to make up with him? I really can''t stand it. I can''t like God Feiyang. There are other women hidden in his heart. On the wedding night, they all call other people''s names. Why should I have more contact with such a person? " "Is there someone else in your heart?" Seeing song Rou so haggard, Song Yi''s heart is not good either. He Qin represents the relationship between the two countries, and song Rou represents the northern Liang. Such a marriage is not a happy one, but a symbol of friendship between the two countries. If song Rou leaves, it is bound to cause the dissatisfaction of the great Wei Dynasty. I don''t know what kind of disturbance it will lead to, and it will also affect yuan Langyi. Both the northern Liang Dynasty and the great Wei Dynasty send people to find song rou. He can''t take song Rou away. Even if he takes song Rou away, the hardships in Quanzhou will exceed song Rou''s imagination. He knows that song Rou can''t stand that kind of life. It''s just that he can''t bear to see song Rou do so. After all, song Rou is his own sister. "If he loves others, he should love others. Anyway, I don''t like him. Brother, I''m not afraid of hardship. I''ll follow you to Quanzhou. I''m helpless here. I really can''t stand it." Seeing that Song Yi doesn''t speak, song Rou continues to seek Tao. Song Yi almost agreed. As a minister, he knew he couldn''t do it. He was cruel, but he refused. "Xiaorou, you and I are all from Beiliang, enjoying the support of the imperial court. Some things are our responsibilities. It''s a man''s responsibility to protect our family and defend our country, but it''s a woman''s responsibility to marry. If you leave, do you know what the consequences will be?" Song Rou looks at Song Yi in disbelief. She thinks she has talked to Song Yi, but Song Yi refuses. He is so cruel to the irrelevant woman. "Brother, stop talking. I understand. You have a good rest. I''ll come to see you next time." After that, song Rou gets up and leaves. Song Yi knows that song Rou must be angry, but he can''t help or help. If he takes song Rou away, it will only kill her. Now she can live well without food and clothing. Unexpectedly, she can''t even adapt to bawangfu. Thinking of this, he is very worried about her sister. People who had been hiding outside the door saw song Rou come out and left quickly. Seeing song Rou return to the room without saying a word, Lingxin rushes to catch up with her. Song Rou closes the door of the room. Lingxin persuades her, "young lady, what the young master said is right. He is also for your own good. This is Dawei. How can you say to leave? I''m afraid you will be caught before you leave Shengdu." Chapter 417 "In his eyes, there are only five princesses. My sister is nothing. I am his own sister, and my position in his heart is no match for the five princesses he never got." Now Song Rou really blames Song Yi. If he doesn''t want to help, she can''t leave Shengdu by herself. Will he be trapped in this place all his life? Thinking of this, she was even more upset. This Huiyuan Langyi is alone in the room. She leans on the couch. Although she has a book in her hand, her eyes are not on the book. Song Yi is willing to believe in herself. Why does Cang Feiyan not believe her. Although Cang Feiyan has taught Mu Ling a lesson, he is still merciful. Thinking that Tianzhu is not far away, yuan Langyi suddenly understands that he is doing this for Tianzhu. Thinking of this, yuan Langyi suddenly gets up. She wants to ask Cang Feiyan to understand. Just as she opens the door, she finds Cang Feiyan standing at the door. She seems to want to knock on the door. She just raises her hand and puts it down. Seeing Cang Feiyan standing at the door with an embarrassed face, like a child who made mistakes, yuan Langyi was both funny and angry, and said with a cold face, "what are you doing here?" "When you''re down." "The Lord is worried too much. How dare I be angry with the sixth Lord." Yuan Langyi said and turned, Cang Feiyan immediately followed up, closed the door, "Langyi, still angry? Is Muling OK? " "Thanks to the Lord, there is still one breath left." Yuan Langyi didn''t look at Cang Feiyan. She just sat on the couch. Cang Feiyan sat beside her with a cautious tone. "Don''t be angry. I know it has nothing to do with you and Mu Ling, but Tianzhu doesn''t believe it. Bamboo star died so miserably, Tianzhu will not believe that bamboo star committed suicide. If I don''t punish Tianzhu severely, how can I pacify Tianzhu? I can only hurt Mu Ling. If Tianzhu turns against me, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Tianzhu is almost Cang Feiyan''s confidant. If he is upset, the consequences will be very serious. He knows too many things. It''s very difficult to cultivate such a person. She understands Cang Feiyan''s way of doing things. She has just thought of this. The tragic death of the bamboo star and Tianzhu''s shock will only make Tianzhu feel cold if Cang Feiyan blindly takes sides. Cang Feiyan must put on a posture of believing in Tianzhu, so as to pacify Tianzhu. Think of this, yuan Langyi''s face has eased a lot, "acting is good, but to wood Ling is too hard, hit a bit more, she can die." "Only in this way can we show our determination. Langyi and Tianzhu won''t believe that Zhuxing committed suicide. Since they didn''t commit suicide, the only one who killed Zhuxing was Muling. If I don''t punish Muling severely, things can''t go down. I''ll try to make up for Muling later. This time, I''ll hurt her. Sorry, Langyi." Lang Yi held out her hand and said, "forgive me! This time, it''s because I''m not good. It''s because I don''t control the people around me well. You should be angry with me, but it''s enough at once, otherwise it will hurt you. " Yuan Langyi pulls out his hand, "do you really have no doubt about me at all?" "You acquiesce clearly is to promise me, you don''t have the habit of tormenting people, Mu Ling is obedient to you now, you don''t order, Mu Ling won''t make his own decisions, if you don''t even know these things, how can I be your husband?" Chapter 418 "You know what I mean." Cang Feiyan raised his hand, "it''s not mean, it''s true. If you don''t believe it, I can swear." "Swearing is useless." "Langyi, I didn''t sleep all night last night. If you weren''t around, you couldn''t sleep at all. If you can''t sleep again tonight, you will be sleepy tomorrow morning. Can you bear to see me working so hard?" Cang Feiyan began to pretend to be poor. But yuan Langyi is not moved, see yuan Langyi so, Cang Feiyan know, she has always been hard hearted, simply cheat, directly lying in Yuan Langyi''s bed, yuan Langyi past pull him, Cang Feiyan yawned, "no, too sleepy, Langyi, you let the king sleep for a while, or you accompany the king to sleep." Yuan Langyi has no way to take him, can only let go of his hand, "now hurry to sleep, after dark back to the library." Cang Feiyan closed his eyes and said, "I''m afraid I''ll sleep till tomorrow morning. Langyi, sleep with me for a while." With that, she gently pulls yuan Langyi to the bed. Yuan Langyi doesn''t struggle any more. She leans on Cang Feiyan''s arms and thinks of Zhu Xing''s words. She originally wanted to talk about empress Shen with Cang Feiyan. Finally, she feels that there is no evidence for her. She''d better investigate by herself and tell Cang Feiyan when there is evidence. In fact, she didn''t sleep much last night. Leaning against Cang Feiyan, she accidentally fell asleep. Seeing that there was no movement in his arms, Cang Feiyan opened his eyes, gently stroked yuan Langyi''s hair and said in a low voice, "Langyi, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that I killed your mother." "Mother in law, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Langyi." Cang Feiyan swears in his heart that she is helpless in Dawei, and he is her only support. At any time, he will stand on her side and trust her without doubt. There is no doubt about this. Seeing yuan Langyi''s sweet sleep, he is satisfied and kisses yuan Langyi''s forehead gently. In the evening, song rouzheng is embroidering in the room with an embroidery plate. Cang Feiyang''s bodyguard Fengying suddenly comes and says respectfully, "Princess song, the prince wants to see you. Please go to the study immediately." Song Rou is a little nervous. He doesn''t want to see him for no reason. Doesn''t he say he doesn''t want to see her anymore? Although she didn''t want to go, Cang Feiyang spoke in person, but she couldn''t help going. Seeing song Rou''s nervous face, even her spiritual heart was a little nervous. No matter what, Cang Feiyang wouldn''t do anything too much to song rou. After all, she was from Beiliang. Her spiritual heart supported song Rou and said, "Miss, I''ll go with you." Song Rou nods and soon comes to Cang Feiyang''s study. Cang Feiyang leans on a chair, lights an oil lamp in front of the desk, and then writes a fold with a brush in her hand. When she sees song Rou coming, she doesn''t even lift her eyelids. "Sit down, concubine song." Song Rou sits down, still a little nervous. She doesn''t know what Cang Feiyang means. It''s because Cang Feiyang has taken the initiative to see her since she married into the eighth Prince''s residence. "I don''t know what happened to my concubine?" Seeing that Cang Feiyang hasn''t spoken for a long time, some song Rou, who is hard to stand, can''t help but ask. "There''s no need to be nervous about song''s concubine. I heard that her elder brother came to the eighth Prince''s house, so I specially called song''s concubine to ask." "My elder brother is indeed in the eighth Prince''s house. I have asked someone to report this to the Lord. My elder brother came here to see me." Chapter 419 "It seems that song''s concubine said something wrong with song this afternoon." Cang Feiyang still didn''t look up, lowered his head and wrote, suddenly asked. Song Rou is very nervous. Does Cang Feiyang hear what she said to Song Yi this afternoon, and he sends someone to watch her? Thinking of this, song Rou was afraid and angry. She didn''t dare to break out in front of Cang Feiyang. She got up and knelt down on the ground. "I just saw my elder brother was too happy, so I would talk nonsense." Finally, Cang Feiyang put down his brush. "Today, I know that the imperial concubine of the Song Dynasty hates me so much. I''ve wronged the imperial concubine of the Song Dynasty. Since the imperial concubine of the Song Dynasty is so reluctant, I can help you." He heard all those words. Song Rou''s hands were shaking and her body was trembling. She fell down in a hurry and looked even thinner. Only a small group of people said, "excuse me, my concubine doesn''t mean that. It''s just a moment of confusion that makes me talk nonsense." Cang Feiyang walks up to song Rou, looks down at Song Rou, and says without expression, "there is a saying that song''s concubine is right. I really have another love in my heart. I can let you leave the eighth Prince''s house, and I promise that I will let you leave safely. No one will look for you in the future, the ends of the earth, wherever you go, but you have to do something for the king. As long as it is done, the king will give you back your freedom immediately. What do you think of that? " Song Rou didn''t know whether Cang Feiyang''s words were true or false, so she didn''t dare to answer them, so she didn''t speak, and the whole person trembled even more. She was afraid of Cang Feiyang. Seeing that song Rou didn''t speak, Cang Feiyang squatted down and raised song Rou''s chin. His eyes were obviously disgusted. "My king''s words scared you like this. What do you compare with Yilan? I really don''t know how the Song government taught her. Song Rou, I ask you again, do you want to be free? You only have this chance. If you miss it, you have to stay with me all your life. this king can''t let you go. If you dare to go, this king will make you a man. Do you want to try *? Song Rou is about to cry. She is weak and needs to be taken care of carefully. She has been very aggrieved in bawangfu. Now she is scared by Cang Feiyang. She wants to leave bawangfu and never want to see Cang Feiyang again. "What do you want me to do?" "That''s right." Cang Fei Yang released his hand. "I have a bottle of medicine here. As long as you let the sixth Prince take it, I will let you go. Don''t worry, I will definitely keep my word." "I can''t get close to the sixth prince. How can I poison him?" Song Rou said in a hurry. "It''s your business. You can do it yourself. Song Rou, I know you can do it. If you don''t do it, I will torture you with some means and want to leave bawangfu. It''s just wishful thinking." Song Rou was forced to take the poison from Cang Feiyang and left Cang Feiyang''s study. Lingxin was outside and didn''t know what was going on inside. Seeing that song Rou couldn''t stand steadily and her face was pale, Lingxin quickly held song Rou, "what''s the matter with you, little sister? What did the LORD say to you? " "Nothing, let''s go back!" Chapter 420 Song Rou holds Lingxin''s hand. Her fingers are cold. She doesn''t understand why she wants to marry Cang Feiyang. He threatens her so much that she has no choice. She can''t imagine how terrible life will be when she is trapped by this person all her life. She can''t help shivering when she thinks of Cang Feiyang''s cruel eyes. "Miss, are you really OK?" Spirit heart see song Rou is really not right, once again asked a sentence. Song Rou shook her head. "I''m really OK. I''m just afraid. Lingxin, help me back quickly. I don''t want to see bawangye again." Lingxin doesn''t dare to ask. Song Rou is delicate. She doesn''t know what Cang Feiyang said to frighten her. She is so scared that she can only help song Rou back to her room quickly. Cang Feiyan has been asking people to inquire about the whereabouts of the residual blood, but there is no news, so he decides to tell yuan Langyi about the residual blood. Yuan Langyi had never heard of the remnant blood, and asked, "who is the remnant blood?" "Remnant blood is a person in the river and lake. No one knows what he looks like. Remnant blood is just a nickname given by the people in the river and lake. No one knows what his real name is. This person specializes in practicing all kinds of magic arts. According to the rumor in the river and Lake, he is the only one who can separate Mo Jing from his body. With him, it is a hidden danger after all." "In that case, it''s not easy to find him." Cang Feiyan took yuan Langyi''s hand and said, "I''ve written a letter to Xu Yue and asked him and Bingyan to help him find them together. It''s much more convenient for them to find people in the river and lake than us." "I haven''t seen Bingyan for several months. Her stomach should be five or six months." Cang Feiyan stroked yuan Langyi''s flat stomach and jokingly said, "we have to work hard." Yuan Langyi patted Cang Feiyan''s hand, "do you want to be a father?" "It''s not urgent to have you around. If you can, I hope I won''t have children. It''s dangerous and painful to have children. I''m reluctant to let you suffer." Yuan Langyi was a little surprised that Cang Feiyan could say such a thing. In this era, who doesn''t care about children? What''s more, the purpose of getting a wife is to carry on the family line. Cang Feiyan is definitely an alien of this time and space. Seeing yuan Langyi''s surprised expression, he clenched yuan Langyi''s hand and said, "it''s important to inherit the family, but your safety is even more important. If you miss something, I''d rather be childless all my life." "Crow mouth, as a doctor, how can I miss it? You don''t want children, I still want them? I''m tired of looking at you every day. It''s good to have a child. " Cang Feiyan''s face turned black and looked hurt. "Langyi, you don''t take me seriously. I''m going to be sad." Yuan Langyi laughed and suddenly got up, "I''ll go to see Mu Ling." Cang Feiyan nodded. Now it''s not convenient for him to go to see Mu Ling. Since he is acting, he has to do the whole set. After yuan Langyi saw Mu Ling, she went to the palace in the afternoon. Empress Shen asked her to come to the palace and listen to the opera in the afternoon. She took caiyue to the palace and left Peixiang to take care of Mu Ling. Empress Shen seems to like yuan Langyi very much. She keeps pulling yuan Langyi to talk and laugh. Yuan Langyi accompanies her with a proper smile, but she has a big question in her heart. If she is such a person, her acting skill is much better than song Yuzhen. She can''t see any flaw at all. She can be called perfect. After chatting, empress Shen said, "Lang Yi, did you hear that something happened to the bamboo star?" Chapter 421 Yuan Langyi did not hide, nodded and said, "there is something wrong with the bamboo star. In order to save the Lord, he has several knives in his body. The Lord has ordered people to bury the bamboo star." Empress Shen said with regret, "it''s a pity that Zhu Xing has been with ah Yan for many years and has been loyal to him." Yuan Langyi also shows a look of regret. The cause of Zhu Xing''s death has been unified throughout the six princes'' residence. It is said that Zhu Xing died in order to save Cang Feiyan and leave a good reputation for Zhu Xing''s loyalty. This is also Cang Feiyan''s way to pacify Tianzhu. Since people are dead, yuan Langyi will not care about these things any more, and people''s death will be written off. "Because of the death of Zhuxing, Wang Ye is not in a good mood these two days." "Langyi, you are so kind to persuade ah Yan. It must be heartbreaking to lose such a guard." Yuan Langyi nodded cleverly. Empress Shen didn''t mention it any more and looked at the stage in front of her. Yuan Langyi also looked at the stage, but her mind was not on the stage at all,. After watching the play, yuan Langyi is ready to go out of the palace. On the way, someone suddenly stops her. Yuan Langyi looks back and sees a lady in very elegant dress. She is dressed in a sky blue dress, elegant as a chrysanthemum, and very peaceful. Although she has not spoken to the lady, she knows who she is. She is Cang Feiyu''s birth mother, Shufei. In the palace has always been no fight, son also with her temperament, two people are not eye-catching, yuan Langyi nodded to Shufei, "Shufei Niang Niang what''s the matter?" "It''s still early now. The flowers in the imperial garden are all in bloom. If the six princesses have nothing to do, it''s better to hang out with our palace in the imperial garden." Yuan Langyi has no friendship with Shufei. She knows that Shufei will not make advances to her for no reason, but she wants to know her purpose, so she answers, "how can I not answer the invitation of Shufei, please." Yuan Langyi made a gesture of invitation. They walked side by side, with their maids following behind. Now it''s spring, and the weather is getting warmer. The flowers in the royal garden are blooming. From a distance, they can smell the strong fragrance. There are all kinds of flowers everywhere. "In fact, I just want to say thank you to the sixth princess." This thank-you is a bit mindless. It''s her first contact with Shufei. Seeing yuan Langyi''s surprised look, Shufei continues to explain, "I didn''t know the six princesses before, but there was a man who was favored by the six princesses." "I don''t know who lady Shufei is talking about?" "That person is also very familiar with the sixth princess. Her name is Song Wan." Hearing the name of Song Wan, yuan Langyi is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Shufei knows Song Wan. It''s really strange. "A few days ago, our palace received a letter, which was written by the late Song Dynasty. She said that the six princesses were her benefactor and asked us to take care of them. Seeing the six princesses entering the palace today, our palace wanted to walk around with them." Yuan Langyi light a smile, "did not expect the lady will and song late is an old friend." Shufei was very kind and said with a smile, "it''s also fate that our palace comes from the snow mountain. The emperor longen allows us to go back to the snow mountain every year. A few years ago, our palace met Song Wan near the snow mountain. At that time, our palace was bitten by a poisonous snake, and she saved our life. This en, our palace always remembers that we will meet her every year when we go to the snow mountain. Now I hear that she is also in the palace, and I''m afraid of her later There is no chance to see her again. " "The late Song Dynasty grew up in Huizhou when he was a child. Huizhou is not near the snow mountain." Chapter 422 Shufei showed a little pity expression, "it''s not easy to say that this child is poisoned. Every year she goes to the snow mountain to find ice flowers to suppress the poison. "Hanbinghua is different from other flowers. She will die if she leaves the snow mountain. Once she dies, it will have no effect. Therefore, she has to go to the snow mountain in person. Every time she comes to the snow mountain, she lives in the family of her own palace. They are very familiar with the late Song Dynasty." Yuan Langyi remembers that song Renzhong was poisoned in the late Song Dynasty. In order to control her, song Renzhong is very inhumane. She is also a daughter. Song Rou is like a delicate flower. She is protected strictly, but Song Wan lives like a weed. No wonder Song Wan hates them so much. If it is someone else, he will hate them. "After the six princesses can enter the palace, they can come to Jingyang palace to sit down. There is nothing wrong with the palace. If the six princesses are not bored, they can accompany the palace to chat." Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "lady Shufei, don''t bother me. When I go to the palace to greet the empress, I''ll go and sit down with her." "That''s very nice. It can be seen that the empress likes the six princesses very much. Before, the emperor intended to let the six princesses take Princess Yilan as his side princess. Princess Yilan also agreed. But the empress opposed it. She was totally on the side of the six princesses, so it was done. In order to break the idea that Princess Yilan wants to marry into the sixth Prince''s mansion, the queen wants Princess Yilan to be the eighth princess. Unexpectedly, Princess Yilan doesn''t want to marry, and the emperor doesn''t agree to this. " Shufei seems to be chatting, but she reminds yuan Langyi in secret. How can yuan Langyi not hear Shufei''s meaning? She doesn''t show any emotion on her face, but she still smiles, "the queen and the prince''s mother and son are connected, so she naturally understands the prince''s mind." "The sixth Prince''s mother died early, and the empress was the sixth Prince''s own aunt. She raised the sixth prince with her own hands, and naturally had deep feelings. At that time, empress Huimin suddenly died. Even the nannies and maids of the sixth prince went with the master, leaving the sixth Prince helpless. Fortunately, the empress was kind enough to raise the sixth prince. Over the years, she has nothing to say about the sixth prince, and all the people in the palace praise him. " Yuan Langyi quietly listens to these, Shufei''s words seem to have no problem on the surface, but they all hint to her that the death of Queen Huimin is extraordinary. "At that time, the nanny had a teenage daughter. After her death, she lost her trace. I don''t know what happened to the child. She was also a poor child. The sixth prince was still young at that time, so she didn''t know how to look for someone. The queen pitied the child and sent people everywhere to look for him, but she didn''t find anyone. I don''t know whether the child is alive or dead now." Shufei talks about things in the past. Yuan Langyi just listens and doesn''t interrupt. Seeing that what she says is almost done, Shufei apologizes. "Look at my palace, it''s endless. The more I look at your children, the more I like them. It''s just a little too much. Do you think my palace is a chatter?" "How can I? I''ve benefited a lot from being able to talk with lady Shufei." "That''s good. It''s late. I''ll go back to the Palace first. The six princesses will come to Jingyang palace more often when they have time." "Be sure to go then." They don''t say anything more. After saying goodbye, they leave. Yuan Langyi thinks about what Shufei said. She doesn''t know whether Shufei told her these things because of the late Song Dynasty, or she has a different purpose. However, she can check these things to see what happened in those years. Is the death of Queen Huimin related to Queen Shen? Chapter 423 Heifeng villa Hu Bingyan patted Xu Yue, who was drinking in the yard, "isn''t elder martial brother writing? You don''t want to reply. You pretend you didn''t see the letter. I said, "Xu Yue, if I''m not mistaken, I''m your uncle." "Take it easy. Don''t hurt my son." Hu Bingyan glared at Xu Yue, "he said he was not born before, but now it''s OK. What''s the baby like? Your son is not so fragile. If I pat you, he will come out, and what face will grow in my stomach." Hu Bingyan touched the abdomen which had been raised and glared at Xu Yue. Xu Yue got up and supported Hu Bingyan to sit down. "Bingyan, you have such a big stomach that you can''t stop. You''ve been running up and down all day, just like a monkey." Hu Bingyan grabbed Xu Yue''s ear, "Xu Yue, what do you say?" "No, I''m a monkey, OK!" Xu Yue is always complaining. This is exactly the kind of fierce woman he married. Now other women don''t even dare to look at him, for fear of irritating Hu Bingyan. "Back to business, are you going to tell elder martial brother about it or not?" "Tell him what to do, there is mo Jing in his daughter-in-law''s body. He looks for residual blood for Mo Jing''s sake. If he takes out Mo Jing, his daughter-in-law will suffer a lot. How can he be willing to love the princess? If he doesn''t take it out, what else can he do?" "Kill the remnant blood, lest others find the remnant blood and threaten Langyi." Hu Bingyan tentatively guessed. "That''s right. I knew that he might be for this purpose, and I sent my own uncle to him to die. My mother could run up and strangle me. My uncle took care of me all these years, so the best result was that no one could find residual blood. Anyway, residual blood is just a nickname, and few people know it. It''s almost impossible to find him." Xu explained lazily. Hu Bingyan continued to ask, "what if it is found?" "If you are found, you can only aggrieve my younger martial brother''s daughter-in-law. Take out Mo Jing, or my uncle will be in danger. Bingyan, you didn''t sleep well last night. Can I go to sleep with you again?" Xu Yue coaxed Hu Bingyan and asked in a low voice. "I sleep like a pig every day. It''s killing me." "Then I''ll sleep in a room by myself." Xu Yue just put forward a proposal, Hu Bingyan denied, "no, I want to be with you even if I''m so noisy. You can accompany me to sleep, but you can''t sleep." Xu Yue holds Hu Bingyan and sees his careful appearance. Hu Bingyan laughs. Xu Yue is puzzled, "what are you laughing at?" "I like to laugh. When elder martial brother got married, we didn''t go, or we could go to see him in a few days." "Wait until you have a baby." Xu Yuehu''s face. Hu Bingyan didn''t say anything more, but when she thought that Xu Yue would leave her in a few years, she felt uncomfortable. Xu Yue, you must live longer. She can''t imagine how hard her life would be if she lost Xu Yue suddenly. Although on the surface, she doesn''t seem to care about these things and can deal with them smartly, but she knows very well in her heart how important Xu Yue is to her. They have been with her since they were young, and the earlier Xu has been integrated into her blood. Having Mo Jing can keep her soul alive. Is it possible for Xu Yue to use Mo Jing to continue her life? Thinking of this, she wants to go to yuan Langyi to discuss this matter. If she takes out Mo Jing, can she give it to Xu Yue and let him continue to live. Chapter 424 Two days later, song Rou came to Song Yi''s room to see him. Song Yi knew that song Rou was angry that day. Later, song Rou refused to see her. He went to see song Rou several times, either sleeping or not in the room. He never saw her. Thinking that song Rou grew up in the palm of her hand when she was a child, and now she is alone in bawangfu, Song Yi still loves her sister. Her temperament is not suitable for marriage, but it''s an imperial edict, and no one can disobey it. He thought song Rou would learn to grow up and be able to adapt to the environment here, but he didn''t expect that song Rou still took this place as Yanjing. This will see song Rou take the initiative to come, Song Yi quickly got up, to song Rou showed a smile, "xiaorou, you come." Song Rou nods to Lingxin behind her. Lingxin closes the door. She holds a dark red food box in her hand and puts it on the table. As soon as she opens it, there is a plate of jujube paste yam cake in it, which is obviously fresh and steaming. Song Rou brought out the Zaoni yam cake. "Brother, you can''t eat it too greasy now. I asked the kitchen to make it for you. Try it while it''s hot." "Xiaorou, are you still angry?" Song Rou pushed the food box aside and lowered her eyes. "I''ve thought about it carefully these two days. I''m too wayward. My brother is right. I married Dawei, and I can''t leave Dawei in my life. Since ancient times, the daughter I married is the water I poured out. Even if I want to go back, no one will take me in. My brother is in Quanzhou. I really can''t live the hard life there. I''d better stay here. The rest is my life. I shouldn''t force my brother. " "I hope you have a good life. It''s hard for me to see you unhappy. Xiaorou, your parents can''t protect you all your life. There are many things you have to learn to face and take good care of yourself." Song Rou forced a smile at Song Yi. "I know what my brother means. Just like his brother said, if we eat your salary, we will naturally share your worries. What I represent here is Beiliang. I won''t lose face to Beiliang in the future. In fact, it''s nothing for me now. Anyway, I don''t like the eighth prince. It doesn''t matter to me who he loves, and he is worthy of treating me badly. I have no worries about food and clothing here, but I miss my parents. I don''t know if I will have the chance to see them again in my life. Now I can see my brother, which is the end of my mind. I shouldn''t think about it any more. " If song Rou can think like this, Song Yi will feel more at ease. According to their previous plan, song Rou will marry a descendant of a family in Yanjing, which is now impossible. Therefore, she must learn to deal with the situation here, and many things can only be done by herself. Song Yi touched song Rou''s head like a child and sighed. "Brother, eat it quickly. It''s cold." Song Yi nodded, picked up a piece of cake and ate it. Just after taking a bite, song Rou continued, "brother, please accompany me to the six Princesses'' residence. I begged her to save you. Now that you are safe, I should go to thank the six princesses and the six princesses. I have no other acquaintances in Yanjing. In the future, I will drink more of the six princesses, and life will not be so hard." Song Yi knows that song Rou doesn''t like yuan Langyi, so he was surprised to hear song Rou say so. He took a piece of cake and put it into song Rou''s hand. "I remember when you were a child, you loved to eat these cakes most. When you got older, you didn''t eat these desserts very much. Today you''ll have some with me." Chapter 425 Song Rou takes the cake from Song Yi. She is not afraid to look at Song Yi. She is afraid that she will reveal her emotions. She drops her eyes and bites the cake in her hand. "When I was a child, I really loved sweet food. Later, the nurse told me that eating sweet food would make me fat, so I dare not eat it." "Look how thin you are now. You need to be a little fatter." Brother and sister talk about each other, but they eat most of the snacks. Song Rou knows that if Song Yi knows what she is going to do next, she will blame her. Now she can''t care so much. She just wants to be free and leave this place, otherwise she can''t imagine what the future will be like. She has made Cang Feiyang disgusted, and will not treat her well in the future. The next day, song Rou and Song Yi go to liuwangfu together. Song Rou, inspired by Cang Feiyang, specially chooses liuwangfu where Cang Feiyan also goes. Yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan entertain them together. It''s sunny outside. Cang Feiyan asks people to put wine and food in the pavilion in the backyard. A few people talk and laugh in the pavilion. Song Rou seems a little reserved. She doesn''t say much, but Cang Feiyan says the most. Song Rou holds a glass of wine and says to yuan Langyi, "princess, I respect you for this glass of wine. Thank you for saving my brother. I didn''t know much about it before. I also hope that the princess doesn''t remember the villain''s life. Don''t worry about me. You and I are from Beiliang. We should support each other in the future." Whether song Rou''s words are true or false, yuan Langyi will take care of song Rou, because song Rou is Song Yi''s own sister. She raised her glass to song Rou and said, "if you don''t have anything to do in the future, you can often come to the six princes'' residence." "Well, the princess said so." Song Rou drinks the wine and sees that she has been calling yuan Langyi a princess. Cang Feiyan looks at yuan Langyi beside her and then says, "sister-in-law, it''s not right to call Princess Langyi now. They''re all from their own family, but they''ll call Liu Sao later." "Look at my brain. I forgot it again. I''ll give myself a penalty." Song Rou poured herself another glass of wine. Seeing the love between Cang Feiyan and Yuan Langyi, Song Yi is both gratified and dejected, reminding song Rou, "Xiao Rou, drink less." "It''s rare to be so happy today. Of course, I won''t come back if I''m not drunk, brother. Do you think so?" Yuan Langyi only thinks that song Rou seems to be abnormal today, which is totally different from her usual appearance. She carefully observes song Rou, and always feels that there is a reason for her abnormality today. Song Rou drinks a little too much. Her face is crimson and dizzy. Her mind is still very clear. She suddenly stands up and holds her hand to the table. Her body is not stable. "I haven''t been so cheerful for a long time, Gong Sixth sister-in-law, in fact, I envy you very much. Although you have also left your hometown, sixth Prince loves you very much. I''m not the same. Without me in the heart of the eighth prince, I can''t have me in my life, and I hate me very much. I''m the only one in the eighth Prince''s mansion. I''m also a peacemaker. The situation of my sixth sister-in-law and I is quite different. " "Xiaorou, sit down first." Seeing song Rou''s gaffe, Song Yi is ready to help her sit down. Song Rou pushes Song Yi away. "Brother, I''m not drunk. You ask me to finish. If I don''t drink, I can''t say these words. I have no other meaning. That is to say, I''m more comfortable. Brother, I really want to understand. I won''t get into trouble." Chapter 426 Hearing these words, Song Yi has some bad feelings in her heart, but she can''t change anything. She has some remorse in her heart. Yuan Langyi thinks of the late Song Dynasty. She is also a girl of the Song family. She doesn''t know how much worse the situation of the late Song Dynasty was than song rou. However, she knows how to seize the opportunity, adapt to the environment, and know what she wants. So she soon gets a firm foothold in the harem. Song Rou doesn''t know how much worse it is. In the future, she won''t be better than song. Can this be strange? Fate, luck and personal ability. In the final analysis, fate is still in your hands. If it''s unfair, it depends on whether you have the ability to reverse it. Obviously, song Rou didn''t. Cang Feiyan didn''t feel anything when he heard this. He didn''t like the woman who was self pitying. He sat there and drank wine calmly. Song Rou suddenly falls down on Cang Feiyan without warning. Cang Feiyan obviously didn''t expect that song Rou would suddenly fall to him, which was obviously intentional. The moment song Rou was about to touch him, Cang Feiyan flashed and directly avoided song rou. Suddenly, there was no support point, and song Rou fell directly to the ground. Yuan Langyi frowns. Song Yi feels embarrassed and reaches out to help song rou. "Song Yi, since Song''s concubine is too strong to drink, I''d better send her back as soon as possible." Song Rou originally wanted to poison Cang Feiyan by pretending to be drunk. Unexpectedly, Cang Feiyan was so alert that she let him avoid him. It was almost impossible for her to do it again when she missed this opportunity. She thought of Cang Feiyang''s warning before she came to liuwangfu. If she failed to return, she didn''t know what Cang Feiyang would do to her. Although Cang Feiyang''s goal is Cang Feiyan, Cang Feiyan loves yuan Langyi so much. If he starts yuan Langyi, Cang Feiyan will certainly do his best to save her. Thinking of this, song Rou stood firm, supported the table with her hand and apologized, "sixth Lord, I''m too strong to drink. I just offended you." "Since my sister-in-law is too strong to drink, I''d better go back and have a rest early." Song Yi also saw that song Rou was drunk and said goodbye to yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan, "prince, princess, I''ll take xiaorou back first. I''ll forgive you for any offense." Yuan Langyi gets up, nods to Song Yi, and signals Song Yi to go back first. Song Rou is really strange today. She can see clearly when she sits beside her. At that moment, song Rou clearly meant it. Why did she fall on Cang Feiyan intentionally? She can''t guess song Rou''s meaning at all. When passing by yuan Langyi, song Rou suddenly bumps into yuan Langyi''s body. Seeing that song Rou bumps into yuan Langyi again, Song Yi can''t help reminding her, "xiaorou, what''s the matter with you today?" "I''m dizzy, sixth sister-in-law. Don''t blame me. I''ll come to the door to thank you another day." Song Yi leaves with song Rou in a hurry. Yuan Langyi looks at Song Rou''s back suspiciously and checks her clothes carefully. There is nothing unusual. Why did song Rou bump into her just now? Seeing that yuan Langyi was hit, Cang Feiyan quickly held yuan Langyi, "did you hurt?" Yuan Langyi shakes his head. It doesn''t hurt. It''s just strange. "I''m ok, ah Yan. Don''t you think song Rou is a little deliberate today?" "She''s from Beiliang with you. If even she has evil intentions, it''s really heartless. You''ve taken such care of her before. Langyi, for the sake of safety, you''d better change your clothes!" Chapter 427 Yuan Langyi covered her lips and said with a smile, "I''ve checked it, and there''s nothing different about me. You asked me to make this dress for me. It''s a pity that you just put it on and took it off. You didn''t mean to take me to something. What do you want to take me to see?" Although song Rou was very strange when she hit her, she didn''t find anything wrong, and the chip didn''t give any warning sound, so she didn''t worry and took the initiative to hold Cang Feiyan''s arm. Seeing that there is nothing wrong with yuan Langyi, Cang Feiyan doesn''t care about it. He whispers in Yuan Langyi''s ear, "come with me." Cang Feiyan took yuan Langyi to the back yard and pushed the gate of the yard. Yuan Langyi was a little stunned. There were more than 20 osmanthus trees planted in the yard. You can imagine how beautiful the yard will be when all the osmanthus trees grow into flowers. "I know you like sweet scented osmanthus. I planted all kinds of sweet scented osmanthus here. Later, I will set up a swing under the sweet scented osmanthus tree. When you have nothing to do, you can read and play on the swing. What do you say?" Yuan Langyi leaned on Cang Feiyan''s shoulder and said with a deep smile, "thank you, a Yan." "How are you going to thank me?" Cang Feiyan looks at yuan Langyi with bright eyes. He looks like a man coming out of the painting and warms people''s heart like the warm sun. No wonder many people around him adore him. Yuan Langyi took the initiative to kiss cangfei''s lips and said with a smile, "is this enough?" Cang Feiyan grabbed yuan Langyi''s waist, "certainly not enough." Then he lowered his head to kiss yuan Langyi''s lips. Song Yi and song Rou are on the carriage. Song Rou''s face is still red. She leans on the carriage. For her abnormality today, Song Yi can''t help asking, "xiaorou, what do you want to do today?" Song Rou seemed to have no strength. She didn''t open her eyes. She closed her eyes and said, "what can I do? I''m too drunk to bump into them." "You''ve really lost your manners today, xiaorou. If you have something to say, don''t be bored in your heart." "Brother, I''m sleepy." Then song Rou lost her voice. She was not really sleepy. At this time, her brain was clearer than anyone else. She was afraid and nervous. She didn''t know what Cang Feiyang gave her. She just said that she should put it in Cang Feiyan''s clothes. She didn''t have a chance to attack Cang Feiyan. Instead, she put things in Yuan Langyi''s clothes while bumping into yuan Langyi. After that, she didn''t know what would happen to yuan Langyi. She just thought her brain was in a mess. When I see Cang Feiyang, how can I reply? If yuan Langyi is really poisoned, will she doubt her? She can''t admit it. She just wants to leave. When she leaves, it has nothing to do with her. Song Rou constantly comforts herself and wants to calm down. She doesn''t know how to face Song Yi at all. She is very afraid that she will show up in front of Song Yi. After dinner, yuan Langyi took a bath. After she took off her clothes, she found a black spot on her left shoulder. She didn''t have a mole here, so what is the black spot? Because there is no mirror on her shoulder, she can''t look carefully, so she asked caiyue, who was waiting on her side, to look for her. Chapter 428 Caiyue looked closer and said, "princess, it''s like an insect. When did it climb on the princess? The maid got it down for the princess." Caiyue then reaches out to pull the insect. It''s too late for yuanlangyi to stop it. Caiyue tears off the black insect by the way, half of her body in her skin. Caiyue was scared to cover her mouth, because the remaining half actually began to wriggle. It was alive, and only the remaining half could move. When the bug moves, the chip in Yuan Langyi''s body also starts to give an alarm, transmitting the bug''s information to yuan Langyi. She is surprised. This insect is actually a poisonous insect. This kind of poisonous insect is called golden cicada. It feeds on blood. When it enters the body, it will suck the host''s blood. Later, the host will die because of excessive blood loss. Moreover, golden cicada and heart biting poisonous insect interact with each other. Once it encounters heart biting poisonous insect, it will be swallowed by heart biting poisonous insect. But the heart biting poisonous insect will be awakened again, causing heart biting poisonous insect to attack again. This poison is aimed at Cang Feiyan, which is the first thought of yuan Langyi after he knew the role of Jinchan. The saliva of golden cicada has corrosive effect. It can break the clothes when it sticks to the clothes. When it touches the skin, it will attach to the skin. When it is pulled, it will wake up and begin to enter the skin. Then there are blood vessels. This process takes about a minute. Now it''s just the beginning, and it''s too late. Without hesitation, yuan Langyi orders with a calm face, "caiyue, give me the hairpin on your head." Caiyue doesn''t know what yuan Langyi is going to do, but she is still a little dazed. Seeing that caiyue doesn''t move, yuan Langyi yells out, "what are you still doing? Give it to me quickly." Caiyue pulls out the only silver hairpin on her head and hands it to yuan Langyi. Without hesitation, she stabs the gold cicada with the hairpin and wants to dig out the gold cicada. See yuan Langyi to oneself under such cruel hand, pick month frighten of don''t work, "princess, you this is do what." Yuan Langyi this will not have the empty reason to pick the moon, the bright red blood continuously drops down, she endured the pain, silent, absorbed in looking at his left shoulder position, want to completely dig out the cicada, cicada is desperately to drill inside, that small place has been bloody. Caiyue stands on one side, anxious, completely not knowing what happened, just looking at yuan Langyi. The bath water under yuan Langyi''s body has been dyed red by blood. There is a faint smell of blood in it. She still doesn''t notice the pain. She just wants to dig it out. There are fine beads of sweat on her forehead. It''s inconvenient for her to twist her head. She tried her best. In the end, she didn''t stop the cicada. She only picked out half of it, and a small part of it has disappeared It''s too late. Yuan Langyi leans on the side of the bath bucket. The hairpin in her hand falls from her hand. She gasps for breath. She is a little annoyed and fails. "Princess, your wound is bleeding all the time. I''ll go to the Lord." Caiyue is ready to go out. Yuan Langyi stops her. "It''s all skin trauma. You can''t let anyone know about it, especially the Lord. Take my medicine box and don''t disturb the Lord." "I''ll go now." Caiyue ran out in a panic. She was scared to death just now. Yuan Langyi felt a dull pain in her shoulder. She held the handkerchief on the wound and thought about what to do next? Chapter 429 Who is responsible for this poison? She thinks of song Rou''s abnormal behavior today. She already has the answer in her heart. She just feels very strange. Why does song Rou want to attack them? Does song Rou hate her to this extent. Where did she get this rare insect? Or she had colluded with Cang Feiyang for a long time. After all, the poison seemed to come to Cang Feiyan. I didn''t expect that song Rou had such a mind. Today, she obviously took advantage of Song Yi. Originally, she wanted to take care of song Rou for Song Yi''s sake. Unexpectedly, song Rou was a white eyed wolf. It''s no wonder that she will fall on Cang Feiyan on purpose. Cang Feiyan must not know about it. If he is in love with her, he will force out the poison for her. His poison is hard to suppress. It can''t happen again. At that time, the gods can''t save him. Originally, she wanted to keep it from Cang Feiyan. Then she thought about it. If Cang Feiyan ordered her, he would use her to threaten Cang Feiyan. Even if she wanted to keep it from Cang Feiyan, she could not. At that time, she could only According to the chip, the golden cicada has no antidote. It only works against the heart biting poison, which means that the only way to solve the poison of the golden cicada is for someone to take the heart biting poison, and then use it to devour the golden cicada, but the heart biting poison will attack immediately. This is a way to change one life for another, and heart biting poison is a very rare poison. To find this poison, you have to go to Miao. Therefore, there are not many opportunities for yuan Langyi to choose from. On the side of the eighth Prince''s residence, song rouzheng stood in front of Cang Feiyang uneasily. Cang Feiyang didn''t speak, so she was very nervous. She didn''t know what Cang Feiyang would do with her. She bowed her head and twisted her clothes. "Lord, I''ve tried my best. The sixth Prince''s martial arts is too high, so I can''t get close to him. According to his love for the fifth princess, I won''t ignore the fifth princess. ¡± Cang Feiyang gave Cang Feiyan the golden cicada just to make the heart biting poison attack. He didn''t expect that Cang Feiyan would take the heart biting poison in order to detoxify it. He could even gather all the antidotes to suppress the heart biting poison. The heart biting poison is different from other insects. It can devour all the insects, and it can also devour all the poisons. Although song Rou hasn''t finished the task assigned to her, it''s OK to put Jinchan on yuan Langyi. He doesn''t believe that Cang Feiyan will ignore yuan Langyi. Jinchan has no other antidote. As for biting the heart and killing the poisonous insects, if he wants yuan Langyi to live, he must die. Cang Feiyan is dead. Yuan Langyi is just a widow, so he can''t be afraid. Thinking of this, Cang Feiyang is in a good mood. He didn''t expect song Rou to be useful. He can really do it. He walked up to song Rou and said gently, "yes, I didn''t let Wang down." Song Rou immediately breathed a sigh of relief and raised her head, "can the Lord let me go?" "Song Rou, you''ve married into bawangfu. Life and death belong to bawangfu. Even if I don''t like you, you''ll die here. Where else do you want to go?" Hearing this, song Rou has an unbelievable look in her eyes. How can he suddenly go back on his promise? As long as she does it, she will be free. All of a sudden, she can''t care about her fear. He grabbed Cang Feiyang''s sleeve and said, "Lord, you didn''t say that a few days ago. You have promised to let me go. You don''t like me. What do you want me to do here?" Chapter 430 Seeing song Rou wrinkling her sleeve, Cang Feiyang pushes her away in disgust. Song Rou falls to the ground, and Cang Feiyang looks down at Song rou. "My uncle has taught such an innocent daughter. I''m loyal to song Renzhong. Unfortunately, song Rou, even if you''re a piece of garbage, I''ll put you in the palace. If you want to leave bawangfu, pray for the destruction of Beiliang. At that time, our king will send you back to Yanjing and let you reunite with your family Cang Feiyang does not like song Rou, but song Rou was sent by Beiliang to make peace with her. As long as the two countries are normal, on the surface, he will never treat song Rou unfairly and let her have enough food and clothing. She was sent by Beiliang to make peace with her. It''s only been more than a month. If something happens to her, he won''t be able to explain to Emperor Jiankang, which will cause him unnecessary trouble. Therefore, it is impossible for him to let song Rou go. From the beginning, he didn''t have that idea. He planned to take song Rou as a canary and keep it in the eighth Prince''s house. Anyway, it didn''t affect him. He didn''t expect that song Rou was so stupid and could do something for him. Why didn''t he do it. Song Rou understands Cang Feiyang''s meaning. It turns out that he is cheating her from the beginning to the end. She actually believes Cang Feiyang''s words and thinks that he will really let himself go. How can she be so stupid? Now it''s her who does it. Cang Feiyang can get rid of it. Yuan Langyi was on her side before. With this, she and Yuan Langyi have become enemies. Song Yi certainly won''t forgive her. Now she is really rebellious and helpless. Think of this, song Rou very regret, she bit the lip, the lip was bitten by her blood, but she was unconscious. "Come on, send the imperial concubine song back." Immediately a servant girl came in and lifted song Rou on the ground. Cang Feiyang leaned over Song Rou''s ear and said, "if there''s anything that the sixth Prince''s house wants to do to you, I can''t stop you. Song''s concubine, please help yourself!" "You Wang Ye is so cruel. No wonder Princess Yilan doesn''t like Wang Ye all the time. In this life, Wang Ye can''t get Princess Yilan. " Mentioning Cui Yilan, Cang Feiyang''s eyes changed. He raised his hand and slapped song Rou in the face, "bitch, are you gossiping about these things? Get out of here at once. " Song Rou is brought back to the room by the servant girl. Lingxin sees that there are five bright red fingerprints on Song Rou''s face. She asks painfully, "Miss, is this a fight from Wang Ye?" Song Rou suddenly burst into tears with her spirit heart in her arms. "Spirit heart, what should I do? What should I do now?" Lingxin has no head and no brain at all. She doesn''t know what happened to song rou. She asks what happened, but song Rou doesn''t want to say anything except cry. After yuan Langyi returned to his room, Cang Feiyan had already returned to his room. Seeing yuan Langyi come in, he reached for yuan Langyi''s hand and said, "Langyi, why did you come out so late?" "It was so comfortable that I almost fell asleep." Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile. Cang Feiyan grabs yuan Langyi''s shoulder and accidentally touches yuan Langyi''s wound. Yuan Langyi doesn''t say a word, but frowns. Cang Feiyan immediately detects something wrong with yuan Langyi and asks, "what''s wrong here?" Without waiting for yuan Langyi to speak, Cang Feiyan has reached out and untied yuan Langyi''s left shoulder. Seeing that her shoulder is covered with gauze and there is blood on it, he quickly pulls yuan Langyi to sit down and asks seriously, "well, how can you get hurt?" Chapter 431 "You are such a rascal." Yuan Langyi closed the clothes pulled open by Cang Feiyan, "I''m ok. I hurt myself when I took a bath, just a little skin injury." "Is my king a three-year-old?" This kind of reason obviously can''t persuade Cang Feiyan. He knows that yuan Langyi must have something to hide from him. Originally, yuan Langyi really wanted to hide from Cang Feiyan, but now she knows that even if she doesn''t say anything, Cang Feiyan will know, and Cang Feiyang will definitely tell her. Thinking of this, yuan Langyi also looked at Cang Feiyan with a straight face, "you promise me one thing first, I''ll talk about it." "A hundred will do." Cang Feiyan is really anxious. "Remember what I said. Promise me that no matter what you hear, you can''t risk your life." A word then let Cang Feiyan understand, he reached out to hold yuan Langyi''s hand, yuan Langyi continued to say, "ah Yan, I was poisoned, it''s Jinchan, I wanted to dig out Jinchan, but it''s still a step late." "Is it song Rou?" "It should be her." Cang Feiyan''s face was livid, and Yuan Langyi leaned against him. "We just need to find the heart biting poison, and then let Cang Feiyang to detoxify it. You promise me that you can''t detoxify it anyway. If my life is in exchange for your life, I will follow you. You must promise me." Cang Fei raised her hand and her veins burst out. "Her goal is me." "Simply choose me, so we can fight for time. If we really put the golden cicada on you, we have no time at all." Yuan Langyi did not panic, raised his head, eyes are still calm as water, "ah Yan, don''t worry, I will be safe." "I didn''t protect you well. I''ll go to find Langyi. You can go to the sixth Prince''s residence and song rou. I won''t let her go." Cang Feiyan''s eyes already have the intention to kill. Whether she is Song Yi''s own sister or not, if she dares to attack yuan Langyi now, he won''t spare song rou. "It''s not difficult for us to kill song Rou, but she''s from the northern Liang Dynasty. If you attack song Rou, how can Cang Feiyang miss this good opportunity? Ah Yan, it must be Cang Feiyang who is behind this incident. As long as Cang Feiyang dies and the eight princes'' house is gone, song Rou will have no support. It''s very easy to solve her at that time. Now is not a good time to attack her." Yuan Langyi has been calm down for a long time. She knows that Cang Feiyan is anxious, so she must be calm and can''t give Cang Feiyang the chance to take advantage of the opportunity. Cang Feiyan hugs yuan Langyi tightly. The most urgent task now is to find the heart biting poison. He and Cang Feiyang have been fighting secretly for so long. During this period of time, he has the upper hand in court politics, but Cang Feiyang is attacking him again. This time, he must let Cang Feiyang die on the heart biting poison. The heart biting poison in his body was taken by himself. The poison came from a small tribe in Miao. At the beginning, in order to find the insect, Tianzhu went to the Miao area. After many setbacks, he found the insect. Jinchan lives by sucking blood. This can''t be delayed any longer. Thinking of this, Cang Feiyan immediately called Tianzhu in and asked him to leave for the Miao area immediately. After Tianzhu took the order, he left liuwangfu immediately. After Tianzhu left, Cang Feiyan let yuan Langyi lie in his arms. This time, he didn''t joke with yuan Langyi as usual, and he kissed her on the forehead, "is there anything uncomfortable?" Chapter 432 "No "Does the wound hurt?" "No pain." "If you feel uncomfortable, just tell me, don''t bear it, Lang Yi. Don''t hurt yourself in the future. Your body belongs to the king. You can''t hurt yourself without the permission of the king." Yuan Langyi can''t laugh or cry. "When did the sixth Prince become so overbearing? I''m really OK. Jinchan doesn''t have any pain. Just prepare more blood tonic food for me." Cang Feiyan holds yuan Langyi tightly. He says so, but he is really worried about yuan Langyi. When he thinks of the existence of poisonous insects in Yuan Langyi, he wants to get Jinchan into his body. Yuan Langyi understood Cang Feiyan''s meaning, reached out and patted Cang Feiyan''s hand, "before so many dangers, we all rushed over, this time I will be safe, because I am a person protected by heaven." "I didn''t protect you." Cang Feiyan is very remorseful. "Is that a penalty?" "Well." Cang Feiyan answered honestly. "Then I''ll punish you for forgetting it and not to scowl in front of me." Cang Feiyan was stunned, and then he gave yuan Langyi a smile as usual, "OK, I''ll accept the punishment." "Ah Yan, I won''t leave you, so don''t do anything stupid." "Go to sleep." Lang Yi has already seen the words of the Yuan Dynasty. Yuan Langyi nodded, while Cang Feiyan gently patted yuan Langyi on the back. Yuan Langyi closed her eyes. She was not afraid of death. In her previous life, she was chased to protect the chip. She could live as long as she handed over the chip. At that time, she was not afraid of death. As a doctor, she saw life and death most. Now she once again faced life and death, this time in her heart was born a sense of fear, with a strong desire for survival, she wants to live well, want to be together with cangfeiyan for a long time, no matter what, she can''t die, this idea hovered in her mind. This night, yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan are insomnia, in addition to them, song Rou is also a sleepless night. The next day, song Rou went to Yuzhang palace with her spirit. Song Rou is surprised at Song Rou''s sudden visit. Cui Yilan gives song Rou a warm welcome. She seems to have courted song Rou, but she didn''t expect that it didn''t work. Yuan Langyi safely rescued Song Yi. Cui Yilan saw that song Rou''s face was haggard and tired, and her left face was red and swollen. She seemed to be slapped, but she didn''t talk much. She didn''t see it. It seemed that song''s life in bawangfu was not good. Cangfei yangjuran treated her so harshly. She came to see her with such a face. Should it be for cangfei''s sake Let''s talk about Yang! Cui Yi Lan guesses in the heart. After Xiangyun served tea, Cui Yilan said with a smile, "I''ve long wanted to visit the imperial concubine song in bawangfu, but I''m afraid that I''m going to harass the imperial concubine song. I didn''t expect to let the imperial concubine song come to the door in person today. It''s really my fault." "It''s very important for the princess to have nothing to do today, so I''m not polite to come here without informing the princess in advance." "What does the song side imperial concubine do so politely? As long as the song side imperial concubine wants to come over, it''s OK to come over at any time. I''m too late to be happy?" Cui Yilan covered her mouth and said with a smile. There are many servant girls around. Song Rou looks around and looks like she wants to stop talking. Cui Yilan knows that song Rou has something to say and waves her hand to let all the servant girls go back. Chapter 433 Seeing that the servant girls have retreated and taken the gate with them, song Rou doesn''t continue to be polite to Cui Yilan. She leans forward slightly and says in a low voice, "the eighth Prince poisoned the sixth Princess yesterday. I don''t know what poison it is. I just know it''s a poison." Hearing this news, Cui Yilan''s eyelids jump for a while, but her face doesn''t change much. A question pops up in her mind. According to her understanding of Cang Feiyang, if he wants to poison Cang Feiyan, he should poison Cang Feiyan directly, which is in line with Cang Feiyang''s style of doing things. How can he poison yuan Langyi well. Therefore, she is dubious about this, and why did song Rou tell her about it? What is her purpose? Cui Yilan picked up the tea cup and said with a smile, "don''t you say that song''s concubine is laughing again? How can the eighth Prince poison the sixth concubine? You can''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing. " "It''s true. The eighth Prince of poison originally wanted to give it to the sixth prince, but it happened to the sixth princess by accident." "Even if it''s true, what''s the relationship between it and imperial concubine song? Imperial concubine song rushed to me in such a hurry. She didn''t want to ask me to help the sixth Princess detoxify! I don''t have that ability. " Cui Yilan looks at Song Rou in embarrassment. "Princess, the goal of the eighth Prince has always been the sixth prince. If the sixth princess is poisoned, the eighth prince will not sit by and take his own life for the sixth prince. The princess certainly does not want to see the sixth Prince die in the hands of the eighth prince." Song Rou knows that Cui Yilan likes Cang Feiyan. It''s almost an open secret in Shengdu. She tells Cui Yilan that she really hopes Cui Yilan can help yuan Langyi. If she helps yuan Langyi, she will win Cang Feiyan''s favor. Last night, she didn''t sleep all night. She regretted it and wanted to do something to remedy it. But she couldn''t do anything. Then she thought of coming to find Cui Yilan. With her feelings for Cang Feiyan, she might be able to find a way. In addition to this reason, she also hopes that Cui Yilan will hate Cang Feiyang more and let Cang Feiyang have no way to get Cui Yilan. This is her revenge for Cang Feiyang. She knows that Cang Feiyang will not take the initiative to tell Cui Yilan about these things. Cui Yilan suddenly smiles. Song Rou is really brainless. Yuan Langyi is dead. How can she save yuan Langyi? However, with Cang Feiyan''s feelings for yuan Langyi, he may not even want to die for yuan Langyi. This is a good opportunity for her. She can seize this opportunity to have a good talk with yuan Langyi. Brother Yan, you can''t get rid of me. "I''ll think about it carefully. Thank you for telling me that." Seeing that Cui Yilan answers, song Rou thinks that she has stirred up Cui Yilan. She is secretly relieved that she doesn''t care about yuan Langyi''s life and death, but she knows that Song Yi will care. She was really confused before and thought that she could leave Shengdu after doing this. Since she can''t leave, what she wants now is how to block Cang Feiyang. Now Cang is the one she hates most No more. After Song Rou left, Cui Yilan found yuanyuechan. They walked side by side in the backyard. Cui Yilan asked, "Yuechan, song Rou said yuanlangyi was poisoned. I''ve sent someone to investigate it. If yuanlangyi is really poisoned, what do you think I should do?" "It depends on what the princess wants." Song Rou stooped to pick a peony flower and fiddled with it in her hand, "I want brother Yan." Chapter 434 Yuanyuechan also lived in Yuzhang palace for a few days. She had already seen Cui Yilan''s feelings for Cang Feiyan. All her calculations were to marry Cang Feiyan,. Before Cang Feiyan died on the wedding day, Cui Yilan had a chance to be married to Cang Feiyan. But at that time, it was rumored that Cang Feiyan was suffering from a hidden disease. The king of Yuzhang felt that Cang Feiyan''s general situation was gone, and he didn''t want to marry his daughter to Cang Feiyan. Now Cui Yilan finally convinces the king of Yuzhang not to interfere with this, and agrees to marry Cang Feiyan. Who knows that Cang Feiyan has an engagement with yuan Langyi, which makes Cui Yilan very unwilling. She thinks of taking Cang Feiyan back from yuan Langyi, and even is willing to condescend to be her first concubine. For this kind of persistence, yuan Yuechan''s heart is sniffing, but her face does not show any. Seeing yuan Langyi poisoned, she is dying in a strange land, and her mood is complex. On the one hand, she really wanted yuan Langyi to die. On the other hand, she didn''t want yuan Langyi to die in Dawei. This is a disgrace to Beiliang. How can their princesses be bullied by these barbarians. Cui Yilan did not hear yuan Yuechan''s reply after she finished. She turned to yuan Yuechan and said, "Yuechan, what do you think?" "I think whether it''s true or not. The first priority for the princess is to determine what poison yuan Langyi has. If it''s true, the princess has the ability to get the antidote they can''t get. Then the princess can take this as a condition to find yuan Langyi. As long as she agrees, it''s not difficult for the county chief to enter the sixth Prince''s residence. When the time comes, the sixth prince can''t deny it even if he wants to cook ripe rice with raw rice. It''s yuan Langyi''s help. It''s bound to make the sixth Prince cold hearted. When the time comes, the princess will have a good provocation, and he will be sure to succeed. " Cui Yilan laughs and smiles brightly. "Yuechan''s words are deep in my heart. I just have this intention. If I go to find out what poison yuanlangyi has, I can''t find out. The news from liuwangfu will be blocked. I can only go to bawangye." Yuanyuechan thinks about it and wants to save yuanlangyi''s life first. So she tries to persuade Cui Yilan to help her, but it''s in Cui Yilan''s heart. For yuanyuechan, it''s nothing to lose a man, it''s disgraceful to lose her life. Bawangfu cangfei stood by the window of his study with his back raised, while Fengying stood respectfully behind him. "How''s it going?" Wind shadow quickly knelt down, "Lord, run a, subordinates do not work, also ask the Lord to punish." Hearing that someone had run away, Cang Feiyang turned his head in a hurry, and the displeasure on his face was obvious, "how can he run away?" "This man is good at martial arts. He has been seriously injured. His subordinates have sent people to look for him everywhere. They haven''t found him. Even if the sixth prince sent someone to miaojiang, it''s not easy to find him." "Continue to let people look for it, never leave it alive." Cang Feiyang said. "Yes, Lord." Jinchan also came from the Miao tribe. In order to avoid Cang Feiyan finding any evidence against him, Cang Feiyang let people destroy the whole tribe after he got Jinchan''s poison. I didn''t expect that there would be a fish missing the net. Now it''s yuan Langyi who is poisoned. If Cang Feiyan doesn''t need his own life to save yuan Langyi, he can only find the heart biting bug to solve the problem of Jinchan. Fortunately, he has the foresight to destroy the tribe. Cang Feiyan wants to find the heart biting bug again, and he will never give him this opportunity. Chapter 435 For Cui Yilan, there''s nothing she can''t get in this world. It''s a great shame for her not to get it. She will definitely get Cang Feiyan and completely conquer him. In the whole Wei Dynasty, she only sees God Feiyan, and no one wants to marry except him. "Brother Yang, I really hate brother Yan, but I can''t accept other people now. Sorry, brother Yang, I can''t marry you now." Cui Yilan didn''t say anything about it. She felt that she still had something to use Cang Feiyang, so she didn''t want to turn a face with Cang Feiyang. She deliberately said so, obviously leaving Cang Feiyang a chance. Sure enough, Cang Feiyang is happy in his heart, "Yilan, I won''t force you. When I get all this, I will officially welcome you and let you marry me." Cui Yilan didn''t say yes or no, but he just lowered his head and laughed. Cang Feiyang really thought Cui Yilan was disappointed with Cang Feiyan. When he got the crown prince, he would canonize Cui Yilan as the crown princess. This is the only woman he likes, and only she is worthy of being his own Crown Princess. After Cui Yilan left, Cang Feiyang went to song Rou ''. "The song side imperial concubine really has the ability, but also can run to the Yuzhang palace nonsense, is not afraid of this king to kill you?" Cang Feiyang squatted down and pinched song Rou''s chin. "Originally, I didn''t want to trouble you any more, but you asked for it." "I want to help you and make the princess appreciate you." Cang Feiyang snorted coldly, "so I want to thank you, song rou. You''d better be quiet and stay in the eighth Prince''s house, otherwise I have plenty of means to torture you." With that, Cang Feiyang has left. Seeing Cang Feiyang leave, Lingxin dares to help song rou. Seeing the blood on Song Rou''s lips, she looks distressed, "are you OK, miss?" Song Rou raised her hand and wiped the blood off her lips. "I''m ok." "Miss, I beg you, don''t provoke the eighth prince any more. Don''t do anything to annoy the eighth prince any more. This is the eighth Prince''s house. If you annoy the eighth prince, what will miss do in the future?" Yes, what should be done in the future? Thinking of this, she started to cry with her heart in her arms. She didn''t understand why it was and why a good day would be like this. Up to now, she didn''t dare to tell Song Yi the truth. She couldn''t imagine that if song Yi knew all this, she would never forgive her again. There are golden cicadas in Yuan Langyi''s body. Those poisonous insects are constantly sucking her blood. After a few days, her face is obviously pale and her body is empty. Cang Feiyan has made people boil a lot of blood tonics, but it doesn''t help. On the surface, Cang Feiyan seems to be doing nothing, but in fact, he is very anxious. He accompanies yuan Langyi every day and talks and laughs as usual. Naturally, yuan Langyi can also feel the change of her body. There is not much time left for them. Tianzhu has not yet arrived in Miao, but he asks the spies to inquire about the news of Miao. After learning the situation of Miao, Tianzhu immediately writes a letter to Cang Feiyan. Seeing the content of the letter, Cang Feiyan''s face changes greatly and claps his palm heavily on the table. He wants to break their way. Caiyue holds yuan Langyi to the study to find Cang Feiyan. As soon as she enters the door, she sees Cang Feiyan''s face is green. Chapter 436 Seeing yuan Langyi come in, Cang Feiyan quickly converges his face and holds yuan Langyi, "what do you do when you don''t rest in the room?" "Ah Yan, is there something wrong with Tianzhu?" "It''s OK. Everything is going well. Don''t worry, Langyi. Tianzhu will soon be able to find the poisonous insect. You can keep your body well. Have you finished the pig liver today?" "Every day a bowl of pig liver, now I see pig liver will want to vomit, ah Yan, you don''t have to hide from me, tell me the truth, is something wrong?" Cang Feiyan sees that yuan Langyi is much weaker now. He doesn''t dare to tell yuan Langyi about this kind of thing. She has to take good care of her body. Cang Feiyang has cut off such a way. He can only use extreme means. Cang Feiyan still shook his head, as if nothing had happened, and his face was as usual. "It''s really OK. It''s just a matter of the government. I didn''t control my mood all of a sudden. I can solve these things. Lang Yi, you don''t have to worry." Hearing Cang Feiyan say this, yuan Langyi put her heart down. She leaned on the chair and thought about it. She decided to tell Cang Feiyan about it and continued to ask, "ah Yan, have you ever found your nanny''s daughter?" When Cang Feiyan''s mother passed away, Cang Feiyan was only 2 years old and had no impression of nanny. Naturally, she didn''t want to go to find her for no reason. Hearing that yuan Langyi suddenly mentioned her nanny, Cang Feiyan squatted beside her and asked, "how can you suddenly mention my nanny?" "I suspect the cause of your mother''s death is different." Yuan Langyi''s words make Cang Feiyan''s pupils shrink suddenly. He was only two years old when his mother died. If he didn''t know what happened in that year from the palace population, he almost knew nothing about those things. All he knew was that his biological mother, who had been infected with wind and cold, was getting weaker and weaker. After lying on the bed for more than half a year, she finally died. The imperial doctor tried every means to save his mother''s life. No one doubted this in the harem. Everyone believed that the former queen died of illness, including Jiankang emperor. In addition, he also knew that his aunt, now queen Shen, had been taking care of his biological mother in front of the sickbed. She was very sisterly. After her mother died of illness, Queen Shen was so sad that she cried and fainted on the spot. Their sisterhood is still talked about by people today. Queen Shen keeps many old things of the former queen, and all the bracelets she wears are given by the former queen. Now hearing yuan Langyi mention this, Cang Feiyan''s face sank down and continued to ask, "Langyi, what kind of gossip have you heard?" "It''s not gossip. I carefully inquired the old ladies in the palace, but I found a strange thing. After your mother died of illness, all the maids and nannies who were close to you took care of themselves. Originally, this was normal. The former queen treated them well. They volunteered to die for the Lord. It''s just that your nannies, huiniang, took care of themselves. It''s full of doubts." "Langyi, what did you find out?" Cang Feiyan continued to ask. "Huiniang is from Wangcheng. Wangcheng is not far from Shengdu. It''s only one day''s journey. I sent someone to huiniang''s hometown and found that huiniang has a daughter and a son. Moreover, her son is not in good health. The neighbors nearby said that huiniang sent a letter back from the palace and told them that she would go home to take care of her son after a while, saying that it was the empress''s gracious." Chapter 437 "I didn''t expect that huiniang not only didn''t come back, but also a fire broke out in their house. The whole family died in the fire. Only their daughter didn''t stay at home that day, but her daughter never showed up again. No one knows where she went." Cang Feiyan has never doubted the cause of his mother''s death. He has no impression of his mother. If others don''t tell him, he doesn''t know that he is not empress Shen''s own son. Empress Shen treats him like her own. He takes empress Shen as his mother and has never thought about that at all. Now hearing yuan Langyi mention these things, he looks a little ugly. "Ah Yan, I don''t think huiniang committed suicide. She has a son and a daughter, and her son is still sick. The former queen is a kind-hearted person. She will never be forced to die for her Lord. The fire after that is also very strange. There must be some conspiracy in it." Cang Feiyan was silent. If his biological mother was really killed, then the only person who is most likely to kill his biological mother is It''s absolutely impossible. She won''t be like that. Cang Feiyan didn''t dare to think deeply at all. The veins on his hand were about to burst out. Yuan Langyi holds Cang Feiyan''s hand, "I''ll check this. I wanted to tell you later, but I haven''t made any progress here, so I''ll tell you first, ah Yan. Don''t worry, I will find out the truth." "Don''t think about it. Take good care of yourself." Yuan Langyi put his head on Cang Feiyan''s shoulder, "I can still insist, but I feel dizzy. Ah Yan, remember what you promised me, you should live well, and never do stupid things." "We''ll all be alive." "Well." Yuan Langyi answered and closed his eyes. In Zhaoyang palace, empress Shen leaned on the soft couch with her eyes half closed. Dongmei, the maid of honor, knelt on the ground and beat her legs. "Dongmei, does the sixth Princess really send someone to Wangcheng?" "The six princesses did check huiniang again. Niang Niang, did the six princesses find something?" "So many years ago, she was able to find out what she was talking about and who she was in front of the six princesses. This little girl is really a hidden danger. Our palace asked Zhuxing to kill this little girl, but Zhuxing killed empress Wende. Now she has just come to our palace and dares to find out. She still doesn''t know what she wants to be presumptuous. With her, I''m afraid that a Yan will be with us It''s centrifugal. " "Huiniang''s daughter has been missing for many years. We haven''t found anyone for so long. Even if the sixth Princess finds huiniang, she can''t find anything. It''s groundless. The sixth Prince may not believe her." Empress Shen suddenly opened her eyes, "ah Yan naturally won''t believe other people''s words, but ah Yan will certainly believe this woman''s words. We can see clearly how ah Yan treated her. Now ah Yan''s eyes are all about this woman. Dongmei, continue to send more people to find Zhang su''e, and be sure to find her." "I understand, madam. I haven''t seen Zhang su''e for so many years. Is she dead?" "If you die, you have to have certain information. Otherwise, you will continue to look for it. Huiniang has entrusted the person to take it home. Since she has not found it, it is most likely that it is Zhang su''e." A trace of ruthlessness flashed in empress Shen''s eyes. Dongmei understood empress Shen''s meaning and nodded repeatedly. At this time, a palace maid came in and said, "lady, here comes the eighth prince." Chapter 438 Hearing that Cang Feiyang came, empress Shen immediately showed a loving expression on her face and waved Dongmei back. Soon Cang Feiyang had come in. After the ceremony, empress Shen was like a loving mother. "Ah Yang, I haven''t been in the palace for several days. Today I can be regarded as remembering our Palace." "There''s something delayed these days. Today, my son''s minister specially came to the palace to make amends. By the way, he brought a treasure to his mother." Cang Feiyang then took out a small brocade box from his arms. He opened the brocade box, and there was a blue night pearl in it, emitting a blue light and dazzling brilliance. It was the first time that empress Shen saw such a big night pearl. Her eyes were completely attracted by it. "Take it up and show it to our palace." Cang Feiyang personally held the night pearl in front of empress Shen. Empress Shen picked up the night pearl inside, and the whole room was covered with dark blue light. "Where did you get such a treasure?" "It''s from the folk. I know that my mother likes these rare treasures. Can my mother like them?" "How can I not like the things my son gives me? Ah Yang, sit down." Empress Shen is still playing with the night pearl. Cang Feiyang asks, "mother, what does Father mean now? The courtiers urge father to establish a prince, but father has no response. It''s really hard to guess his mind. Mother has served father for many years, but I know what father thinks this time. Before, he wanted to give the throne to sixth brother, but now it''s still like that I mean Mentioning the position of the crown prince, empress Shen did not want to continue playing with the night pearl. She gave the night pearl to the palace maid and asked her to take it down. Then she said, "ah Yang, your father has not mentioned this to our palace. According to our understanding of your father, his mind has not changed. The crown prince of Italy is still ah Yan. As long as there are children in the sixth Prince''s palace, I''m afraid he won''t change Your father will announce it. " Cang Feiyang''s face suddenly cooled down, and his eyes were not willing to say, "my son is no better than my sixth brother. It''s so hard for my father and emperor to look down on him. Mother and empress, you are the queen. This position should belong to my son. If you help my son, my son is your own son." "Who else can I help you if I don''t help you? I really don''t think I know what a Yan has done. You are the real son of my palace. Naturally, I hope you can ascend to the throne of God. Now, don''t be impatient. Your father and Emperor are afraid that a Yan has no children, so they are hesitant. As long as the six princesses can''t be pregnant, it can''t be done." "What has the mother done?" "Don''t worry, the sixth princess can''t have a baby. She can''t be pregnant, and a Yan doesn''t want to spoil other women. Your father and Emperor will naturally think that a Yan''s body will recover and dare not give him the throne of Prince. Children are especially important to the country. A Yang, although you don''t have a concubine, you already have a concubine in the palace. Let her have a baby as soon as possible It will win your father''s favor. " Originally, Cang Feiyang had no plan to let song Rou have a son. He wanted to leave his eldest son to the princess. Now empress Shen''s words remind him that he can let Mr. Song Rou have a child, and then give the child to Zhengfei. "The mother reminds me that my son understands." Empress Shen said earnestly, "these things can''t be done too quickly. Ayang, these things will be yours in the end." "Thank you for your mother''s instruction. Now my father is looking for Mo Jing everywhere. If my son''s ministers let people find Mo Jing first, they will surely make my father''s dragon heart happy." Chapter 439 "Mo Jing''s soul is immortal. I really found this thing. I''m afraid your father, the emperor, is going to do it all the time." Cang Feiyang disapproved, "it''s just a legend. It''s not certain whether Mo Jing can really keep the soul alive. Even if it''s true, my son won''t let it happen. There''s no need for my mother to worry." "You''ve been married for some time. When will you let me have grandchildren?" Queen Shen asked lovingly. Always chilly Cang Fei Yang showed a smile, "son minister try his best." Mother and son talked for a long time, but Cang Feiyang left. Looking at Cang Feiyang''s back, empress Shen secretly made up her mind that she must help her son win the throne of Prince. She has got the Queen''s throne and the man, and now the throne of Prince will be hers. Elder sister, I raised my son well for you. Even if this position is your compensation to me, this position can only be my son''s. Two days later, yuan Langyi''s body became more and more weak. There was still no news from Tianzhu. Cang Feiyan didn''t plan to wait any longer. Yuan Langyi really lies in the yard to bask in the sun. Now she feels tired after walking a few steps, so she always lies when she has nothing to do, so as not to consume her physical strength. At this time, Peixiang suddenly rushed to report, "princess, Princess Yilan is coming." Caiyue said, "what is she doing here at this time? The princess doesn''t feel well. You''d better not see her, lest Princess Yilan say something angry about the princess." Yuan Langyi nodded, "let her in." Peixiang went out to summon, and caiyue advised, "what does the princess care about her at this time?" "There must be something wrong with her coming here at this time. Anyway, she is idle. I''d like to hear what she can say." Yuan Langyi said and moved his body, "pick the moon, help me sit up." "Yes, Madame." Caiyue has just sat down with yuan Langyi. Cui Yilan has come in. Seeing that yuan Langyi is so weak, Cui Yilan feels proud. Yuan Langyi, you have today, too. It seems that she is really caught in the golden silkworm bug, otherwise she won''t be so haggard. After seeing the ceremony, Cui Yilan deliberately asked, "six princesses, what''s the matter with you? But I haven''t seen you in a few days. I''m so weak, but I''m sick? " "I''m ok. I''m just infected with the wind chill. The princess should be careful. The wind chill will infect her. Don''t infect her." Cui Yilan sat down on the stool next to him. "The princess is serious, but she doesn''t look very good. Has she been passed to the imperial doctor?" "The doctor has already come. If the princess doesn''t have anything to do, I will go back earlier. I really don''t have the energy to entertain the princess. I hope the princess will forgive me." Cui Yilan looked at yuan Langyi worried, as if she and Yuan Langyi were good sisters. "It''s really distressing to see the six princesses. I''m a regular guest of the six Princesses'' mansion. The princess doesn''t have to treat me. I''ll sit for a while and go. I''ll talk with her. Is that ok?" "I don''t have the energy to talk." "Then I say that the princess is listening. I heard that the princess has been poisoned by the golden silkworm bug. It seems that it''s true. The bug will continue to suck the blood in the princess''s body. I''m afraid the princess can''t last for a few days now." Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "I''m afraid I''m going to let the princess down. I''ve calculated my life. If I want to live to be 100 years old, the princess doesn''t have to worry about me. She''s still worried about her own affairs." Chapter 440 "Princess''s poisonous insects can only be swallowed by heart biting poisonous insects. It happens that I have a pair of heart biting poisonous insects in my hand. I can put this poisonous insect on the eighth Prince and save you with the eighth Prince''s life. Only I can do this, but I have a small request. Does the sixth Princess want to hear it?" Yuan Langyi didn''t expect that Cui Yilan would have heart biting poison in her hand. Even if she didn''t listen to Cui Yilan''s request, she could guess that her request must be related to Cang Feiyan. Yuan Langyi asked caiyue to help her up. She said with a faint smile, "does the princess want me to give you a Yan? Even if I want to, does the princess think a Yan will want you?" "It''s easy. The princess must have heard of raw rice cooking. As long as brother Yan and I are married, we can''t help it. Brother Deyan can''t say it. Princess, it''s killing two birds with one stone. It can not only save the princess''s life, but also get rid of a big trouble for brother Yan, so that he can be free from obstacles. Since the princess loves brother Yan deeply, she should do something for brother Yan, which will not cause any loss to the princess. " Cui Yilan''s tone is firm. She thinks that yuan Langyi will certainly agree. She can not only save her own life, but also help Cang Feiyan. Besides, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. "Don''t worry, princess. Even if I''m in the palace, I won''t compete with the princess. I''m willing to take the position of side princess, and we will serve brother Yan together in the future. If brother Yan ascends the throne of God in the future, you will still be the queen, and there will be no loss for the princess. What brother Yan wants, the princess must be very clear. Sooner or later, there will be three palaces and six courtyards, and the princess should think more about herself. " See yuan Langyi did not speak, Cui Yilan continued. Yuan Langyi stops in front of Cui Yilan. She is smiling. Then, her eyes are slightly cold. She raises her hand and slaps Cui Yilan in the face. Her body is empty. Although she tried her best, this slap didn''t leave any trace on Cui Yilan''s face. Cui Yilan was a high-ranking princess. No one ever dared to beat her in public. At first, she was a little stunned. She raised her hand to fight back. Caiyue grabs Cui Yilan''s hand quickly and reminds her impolitely, "princess, this is the sixth Prince''s residence. The prince orders that no one in the sixth Prince''s residence should be rude to the sixth princess. Otherwise, it''s easy to slap and severe to stick." "What does the princess mean?" Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "this is the last time the princess gave me a thank-you gift. I haven''t met the princess before. I don''t have a chance to return this gift to the princess. Now that the princess comes to the door in person, I naturally want to treat her well. But now, in broad daylight, why does the princess dream of letting me give her husband to you? The princess knows that the pillow side person is the pillow side person. It''s impossible to let others touch her. Ah Yan doesn''t want to, and I don''t want to either. " "Are the six princesses not afraid of death?" "Who said I would die? The princess looked at me. I must live well. It is said that the eighth Prince is very affectionate to you. I didn''t expect that the princess is cruel enough. In order to send me to the door, she can kill the eighth prince. If the eighth Prince knows that the princess is so merciless, I don''t know if he will regret falling in love with the princess." Cui Yilan said with a sneer, "the six princesses will wait to die. I think you can survive for a few days. Now only I can save you. Since the six princesses are so ignorant, I will destroy the heart biting poison." Chapter 441 Cui Yilan''s voice just fell, Cang Feiyan suddenly came over, he quickly supported yuan Langyi to sit down, saw Cui Yilan covering her face, but did not seem to see her in general, took her hand to rub, "does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt, and I don''t have much strength." "Now that you are in a state of weakness, just leave the work of strength to your husband." With that, he turned and looked at Cui Yilan. The tenderness on his face was replaced by condensation, and there was a murderous air in his eyes. "Where is the poison in the heart?" Seeing that Cang Feiyan''s attitude towards himself and Yuan Langyi is so different, the smile on Cui Yilan''s face instantly disappears, and he can''t pretend to go on any more. She couldn''t figure out where she couldn''t compare with yuan Langyi. Why did Cang Feiyan despise her so much? She knew Cang Feiyan since she was a child. At that time, Cang Feiyan often talked and laughed with her. It was obviously different from now. When she met this woman, Cang Feiyan began to alienate her, even her brother didn''t allow her to call. "Brother Yan wants to bite the heart, unless you let me stay with you." "Yilan, you are a princess of noble origin. You are willing to be a concubine." Cang Feiyan sneered. "If I''m your side princess, I''m willing to. Brother Yan, I''ve loved you since I was a child. What''s wrong with me now? You can''t avoid me so much. You like six princesses. I can accept it. As long as you promise me, I''ll save her." Cang Feiyan''s face flashed a trace of impatience. "Since I have known Wang since I was a child, then you will know that I hate others to threaten me. I have known you since I was a child. I know you very well. The king of Yuzhang holds you in his hand as a treasure. Your life is no worse than that of a princess. The eighth brother likes you and naturally flatters you everywhere. The king has never shown that kind of performance, so you have that kind of mind. I have heard from you that since I was a child, you have never been unable to get what you want. You regard me as something you can''t get. Cui Yilan, I don''t want to point you out, but you are so illiterate. Put away your set in front of me. " Cui Yilan knew that she had indeed said this kind of words in front of her maid. She opened her eyes wide. She didn''t expect that these words would be heard by Cang Feiyan. Then she shook her head. "Brother Yan, listen to me. I didn''t mean that. You misunderstood me." "You don''t have to explain. You are just like that. By virtue of your beauty, you think that all the men in the world will bow down to you. You think too much of yourself. In my eyes, you are not as good as Langyi''s hair. I''ll ask you again, where is the evil spirit?" Seeing that Cang Feiyan looks down on herself, she says that she can''t even compare with yuan Langyi''s hair. It''s a great shame to her. Although yuan Langyi is a legitimate princess, she was born in doubt and grew up in a cold palace. How can she be compared with her? From the bottom of her heart, she can''t see yuan Langyi. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with Cang Feiyan. Cui Yilan is not afraid of Cang Feiyan and looks at him straightly, "if brother Yan wants to bite the heart, unless he marries me, it''s impossible." Hearing that Cui Yilan refused again, Cang Feiyan finally ran out of patience. He put out his hand and grabbed Cui Yilan''s neck. Although Cui Yilan was afraid, she still refused to give in on the surface. He said with great effort, "if brother Yan kills me, the sixth princess will die. She can''t last long." Chapter 442 Seeing yuan Langyi''s weak appearance, Cang Feiyan finally let go of his hand. It''s true that yuan Langyi can''t last long. He must get the heart biting bug as soon as possible. No matter what, he can''t watch yuan Langyi die in front of him. He would rather die than let yuan Langyi have an accident. Yuan Langyi forced him to promise that he could not exchange his life for yuan Langyi''s. If he came to the last step, he had to break his promise. He wanted yuan Langyi to live well. Seeing her die in front of him, he couldn''t do it. "Well, since you want to marry into the sixth Prince''s house, I am as you wish." Cang Fei''s words should come down, and then he leaned over Cui Yilan''s ears and said in a low voice, "but you should be prepared to live rather than die." "Brother Yan, you must make a circle with me first. After we make a circle, I will take out the heart biting poison to save the princess. Otherwise, how can I know if brother Yan will break his promise? This is my own choice. No matter what, I won''t regret it." Cang Feiyan hasn''t spoken yet, but yuan Langyi can''t help it. How can she watch Cang Feiyan do this kind of thing to save herself? It''s an insult to Cang Feiyan. "Ah Yan, I can''t. don''t promise her. We''ll find another way." Yuan Langyi shakes his head. "Sixth princess, what else do you have to think about now? Those who know current affairs are heroes. If you die, brother Yan will have nothing to do with you any more." Cang Feiyan still didn''t speak. Yuan Langyi stood up from her chair and grabbed Cang Feiyan''s hand. "I can''t let you do this for me. Ah Yan, people will die. If it''s doomed, I''d rather die. If I live by it, I won''t be at ease in my life." Finish saying yuan Langyi stares at Cui Yilan, "you roll immediately." Cang Feiyan, who had been silent, finally said, "Langyi, don''t get excited. I will remember what I promised you." Yuan Langyi breathed a sigh of relief. Cui Yilan looked at Cang Feiyan incredulously, "brother Yan, you..." "I have promised Langyi that I don''t want to break her promise." Cui Yilan almost gritted her teeth and said, "brother Yan is waiting to die for her!" Leaving this sentence behind, Cui Yilan wants to leave liuwangfu. This time, she thinks it can be done. Her offer is very attractive. She never thought that Cang Feiyan would refuse. Unexpectedly, Cang Feiyan would rather let yuan Langyi die than touch her. This sense of frustration almost burns her reason. "Wait a minute, Cui Yilan. You are rude to the princess and threaten the king. You want to leave like this. What do you think of the six Princesses'' residence? Kneel down." After Cang Feiyan sat down with yuan Langyi, he seemed to be a different person. His tone was fierce. He couldn''t find a smile on his face, and his whole body was full of danger. Cui Yilan is biting her lips. She has no blood color on her face. It seems that she can''t recover from the shock. Caiyue and Peixiang mercilessly escort Cui Yilan to kneel down. Xiangyun wants to speak, touches Cang Feiyan''s eyes, and swallows the words back. Cui Yilan is unwilling to kneel on the ground. From childhood to adulthood, where has she suffered such humiliation? She not only hates yuan Langyi, but also Cang Feiyan. Yuan Langyi is not afraid that she hates her even more. She and Cui Yilan are destined not to be friends. As soon as they get married to Shengdu, Cui Yilan starts to attack her. No matter whether she is patient or attacking, Cui Yilan can''t stop, because what she wants is her husband, and she can''t give up her man to Cui Yilan. Chapter 443 "Ah Yan, let me do this kind of thing." Yuan Langyi sits for a while, and her spirit comes up. She gets up. Cang Feiyan wants to help her, but she refuses. They can''t really kill Cui Yilan. After all, she is the princess of the great Wei Dynasty. If she dies in the sixth Prince''s residence, it''s very bad for Cang Feiyan. Yuan Langyi walks up to Cui Yilan. Yuan Langyi asks Peixiang, "Peixiang, how does the palace deal with people who speak ill?" Peixiang replied respectfully, "tell the princess that the master in the palace can''t see blood. He usually uses a thin needle to pierce his nails. This method is painful and can''t see blood." Yuan Langyi suddenly thought of the popular huanzhu gege. Today, she wanted to teach Cui Yilan a lesson. She didn''t know the heaven and the earth, so she nodded to Peixiang. "Since this method is so popular, how can we not ask the princess to try it? Peixiang, you go to get something." "Yes, princess. I''ll go now." Peixiang said that he had already stepped down first. Hearing that yuan Langyi used punishment on him, Cui Yilan''s face had changed. "Six princesses, what do you want to do, you are actually using lynching in six Princesses'' mansion." "This is the sixth Prince''s residence. If you dare to threaten the Lord like this, I''m just going to teach you a lesson for the Lord. Otherwise, you still think that no one can cure you in the capital city. Don''t worry, princess. This punishment will not leave any trauma. It''s just that your fingers hurt a little. Only in this way can the princess remember this lesson and who she is." "You..." Cui Yilan turns her eyes on Cang Feiyan. Who knows that Cang Feiyan doesn''t want to help her at all? She knows in her heart that all the men she wants to marry are disgusted with her. At this moment, she only thinks that what she did before is ridiculous. Cang Feiyan, since you don''t want me, I will make you pay the price and completely destroy you. Cui Yilan wants to get up, and immediately comes up with two servant girls, holding her firmly. Xiang Yun wants to go forward, but he is also caught by the guards in the palace. Peixiang has taken a bag of needles, which are long and thin. She grabs Cui Yilan''s hand, picks up one of the needles, sticks it to her fingernail and goes in. Cui Yilan has not suffered from this kind of pain, and immediately cries out in pain. Someone immediately puts a cloth in her mouth to block her voice. Unable to make a sound, Cui Yilan''s forehead exuded fine beads of sweat, and even the lining was soaked with sweat. The bone piercing pain nearly made her faint. The hatred in her heart continued to spread, and the words constantly appeared in her brain. If she couldn''t get it, she would be destroyed. Yuan Langyi has been looking at Cui Yilan coldly, ten fingers are used to punish, after yuan Langyi let Cui Yilan and Xiangyun leave, Cui Yilan left even legs are not stable. After this encounter, yuan Langyi was also a little weak. Cang Feiyan held her in his arms, called yinwei up, and gave a few orders. Yinwei soon retired. "Ah Yan, I''m really OK. Don''t worry." "I''ve asked Tianzhu to follow Cui Yilan to Yuzhang palace. After just this, she will let people destroy the heart biting poison. At that time, Tianzhu can seize the opportunity to seize the heart biting poison." Yuan Langyi raised her eyes, smile gently, "you really know her." "I know you better." "Ah Yan, are you really ready to promise her just now?" Cang Feiyan asked, "what do you promise her?" "Promise to make it with her." "No way, that kind of woman is not worthy of my king." Chapter 444 "Ah Yan, thank you." "Thank me for what?" Cang Feiyan holds yuan Langyi tightly and asks in a low voice. Yuan Langyi closed her eyes and said softly, "thank you for understanding me." Although she wanted to live very much and would try her best to live, she absolutely didn''t want Cang Feiyan to change her life in this way. In this case, she would rather die. Cang Feiyan can understand her, let her heart very touched, they are not a person of time and space, but Cang Feiyan understand what she thought in her heart, willing to do this to her, she did not read the wrong person. In essence, she is not afraid of death. What she is afraid of is just leaving cangfeiyan. Now she knows where there is a poison in her heart, and she can live well. "You are my wife. You are helpless in Shengdu. I am your only support. If I don''t understand you, who should I understand?" Yuan Langyi didn''t have much strength, and his voice was much lighter. "Ah Yan, go and be busy! I''ll get some sleep "It''s cold outside. Let''s go back to our room and sleep." Cang Feiyan holds yuan Langyi and takes her back to her room. Just after putting yuan Langyi on the bed, yuan Langyi has already fallen asleep. Cang Feiyan sits on the edge of the bed and covers yuan Langyi with a quilt. Seeing that yuan Langyi''s face is bloodless, he reaches out and caresses yuan Langyi''s hair. His eyes are filled with heartache. In recent days, he seems to be doing nothing, but he is suffering in his heart. There has been no news from Tianzhu. Yuan Langyi''s body is getting weaker and weaker day by day. Although there are all kinds of blood tonics, it doesn''t help. Yuan Langyi''s body is still weaker and weaker day by day, so we must find the heart biting poison as soon as possible. Now that Cui Yilan has the heart biting bug, he must take it back. He bends down, kisses yuan Langyi on the cheek, orders caiyue and Peixiang to take good care of yuan Langyi, and soon leaves the room. The secret guard sent by Cang Feiyan came back soon. When he saw Cang Feiyan, he knelt down on the ground and pleaded, "excuse me, my Lord. The poison is gone." "What? What happened? " Cang Feiyan''s face sank and asked. Yinwei continued to reply, "my subordinates just followed the princess all the way to Yuzhang palace. The princess did ask people to get the heart biting poison, but found that the heart biting poison was gone. The princess was furious and was looking for the heart biting poison in Yuzhang palace." "What''s wrong with Yuzhang palace?" "I only heard them mention that yuanyuechan has disappeared." So Cang Feiyan understood that yuanyuechan is now in Yuzhang palace, and suddenly disappeared at this time. So it is very likely that yanxingu was taken away by yuanyuechan. Thinking about the enmity between yuanlangyi and yuanyuechan, he didn''t know what yuanyuechan would do after getting yanxingu. He ordered yinwei to find yuanyuechan, and then he left liuwangfu. At the moment, yuanyuechan is in bawangfu. Opposite are song Rou and Song Yi. Yuanyuechan knows that as long as Cui Yilan comes back, her theft of heart biting Gu will come to light. At that time, Yuzhang palace will not be able to go back, and Cui Yilan will never let her go. Sometimes it''s ridiculous to think that she will take the initiative to help yuan Langyi. It''s useless to think so much. Song Yi still doesn''t recover from the shock. He looks at Song Rou in disbelief. He can''t believe that song Rou can do this kind of thing. Song Rou keeps lowering her head and wringing her clothes anxiously. Suddenly she kneels on the ground. "Brother, I''m forced too. The eighth Prince forced me. I don''t know what poison it is. Sorry, brother, I know I''m wrong." Chapter 445 "Song Rou, you don''t need to be hypocritical. What''s the use of kneeling down for song Gongzi? You''re sorry for Wu Mei. It''s strange to say that the eighth Prince forced you to attack Wu Mei. You just came to make up with her. How can the eighth Prince stare at you? You must be uneasy before the eighth prince. You owe Wu Mei a life. How do you plan to pay her back?" Yuan Yuechan is indifferent to song Rou''s tears, even a little disgusted. She can''t see song Rou like this. In her opinion, song Rou has no integrity at all. In the eight princes'' mansion, she simply loses the face of Beiliang. Song Yi doesn''t pay attention to song rou. Song Rou hasn''t seen him these days. Originally, Song Yi was ready to leave and was thinking of going to liuwangfu to say goodbye. He didn''t expect to hear about this before he went. His sister poisoned yuan Langyi, which made him feel very guilty. Now he has no face to see yuan Langyi. What he cares about most is how to save yuan Langyi''s life. Thinking of this, Song Yi asked, "how can the fourth Princess save the fifth princess''s life?" "Now there is only one way to save her, that is to take the heart biting poison insect and use it to suck out the cicada in the five younger sisters'' body. The imperial concubine of song side really has the heart of guilt. She can take the poison insect there, so that she can atone naturally." Yuanyuechan takes out a black porcelain bottle. Seeing the bottle, song Rou hesitates. She doesn''t dare to drink it. On one side, Song Yi sees that yuanyuechan takes out the porcelain vase. Without saying a word, she takes it and pours the poisonous insects into her mouth. Seeing this, song Rou rushes over quickly. "No, brother, what are you doing? Spit it out quickly. It''s my fault. I should drink it. Spit it out quickly." "You really have a deep affection for Wu Mei. Wu Mei''s situation should not be very good. Song Yi, you should go to Liu Wang''s house as soon as possible." Song Yi nods. Song Rou pulls Song Yi''s sleeve and sobs, "brother, why do you want to drink? Even if you want to drink, it should be me. Brother, are you crazy? This is a poisonous insect. You will die." "Xiaorou, this is what we owe to the fifth princess. I won''t watch her die in front of me. I''m your brother. As my elder brother, I have the obligation to protect you. This is the last time. Xiaorou, don''t do anything stupid in the future. No one can help you at that time." Song Yi''s tone of speaking to song Rou is obviously unfamiliar. He still blames song rou. If yuan Yuechan doesn''t find her, will yuan Langyi die in Song Rou''s hands? He tries every means to protect her, but in the end his sister will kill her. "Brother, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''m confused. These things have nothing to do with you. Why are you so stupid?" "I''ll bear the blame for you this time. Don''t hurt her any more. Otherwise, even if I go underground, I won''t forgive you. Xiaorou, take care." After Song Yi finishes, she leaves the room. Yuanyuechan walks up to song Rou and says, "I really don''t know how the Song family taught her such a daughter. Your sister in the palace doesn''t know how much better she is than you. Song Rou, remember, you killed your brother. When you get to Shengdu, you can''t even tell who you can rely on and who your friends are, How happy are you? " Leaving this sentence behind, yuan Yuechan catches up with Song Yi. Song Rou sits on the ground, tears rolling down from her eyes, but there is no sound. Chapter 446 Why did things turn out like this? She just wanted to leave here. In the end, not only did she not succeed, but Song Yi was also involved. When he took these insects, he clearly intended to exchange his life for yuan Langyi''s. So, she actually poisoned her brother. Thinking of this, song Rou laughs. She hates and destroys, laughs and cries. The spirit on one side is very worried. Just preparing to pacify her, song Rou faints. Song Yi and Yuan Yuechan have just left song Rou''s yard. Cang Feiyan suddenly comes in with some hidden guards. When yuan Langyi released yuan Yuechan before, he gambled that he believed in Yuan Yuechan. This time, he also gambled that yuan Yuechan took away the heart eating poison to save yuan Langyi. Cui Yilan''s original plan is to let Cang Feiyang take the heart biting poison, so he is afraid that yuanyuechan will come to bawangfu. If she wants to get close to Cang Feiyang, she must have someone to help her. The right person is song rou. So he guesses that yuanyuechan will come to find song rou. Unexpectedly, just entering the courtyard, he meets Song Yi and yuanyuechan. This time, he is right. A few people have not yet out of the yard, Cang Feiyang will take people around them, see Cang Feiyang surrounded them, Cang Feiyan step forward, took out a folding fan from his arms, smilingly asked, "eight younger brother, what does this mean?" "I should ask Liu Ge about this. If Liu Ge wants to come to bawangfu and come here openly, why do he sneak into the backyard? This is the yard of the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty. I don''t know what it means for Liu Ge to meet the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty in private." "Eight younger brother here I come less, suddenly lost the way, today did not come to say hello with eight younger brother, really is not me, eight younger brother don''t blame." Cang Feiyang said coldly, "of course, I can''t argue with the sixth brother, but the two people behind the sixth brother can''t go. If the king doesn''t admit it wrong, she is yuanyuechan, the most wanted criminal in Beiliang. Beiliang wanted her everywhere. Unexpectedly, she was hiding in my place. Of course, I will give the person to the emperor of Beiliang." "Who said that she is the wanted criminal of Beiliang? Sixth brother probably admitted wrong. She is an old friend of your sixth sister-in-law. Today she is also a guest of imperial concubine song. She is preparing to come back to see your sixth sister-in-law. Eighth brother is too busy with the affairs of Shengdu. He still has a mind to manage Beiliang and what to do." "I''m willing to worry. Is brother Liu in charge? These two people are from the eighth Prince''s mansion. There''s no reason why sixth brother wants to take them away. " Cang Feiyan put away the fan, eyes cold down, "eight younger brother means to do it." "How can I take the initiative to fight with the sixth brother? As long as the sixth brother leaves alone, nothing will happen. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. This is bawangfu. If you just let Liuge take people away, outsiders will think that my bawangfu is something. " Cang Feiyan didn''t give in at all. The meaning was very clear. If Cang Feiyan wanted to take people away, he would do it. Cang Feiyan was not willing to show weakness. He had to take this person away. Of course, he also made second-hand preparation. All of a sudden, the atmosphere became tense. There was a murderous spirit in their eyes. This is bawangfu. Cang Feiyan will suffer some losses naturally. Cang Feiyang certainly won''t kill him, but he will kill Song Yi and yuanyuechan. He doesn''t know who is the evil spirit of biting the heart. Neither of them can die. At this time, a guard of the eighth Prince''s mansion rushed over, "eighth prince, Ninth Prince and fifth prince are coming." Chapter 447 Both of them were called by Cang Feiyan. He was worried that something might go wrong in bawangfu, so when he came to bawangfu, he asked someone to inform cangfeiheng and cangfeiyu that cangfeiyang would not stop them. Cang feiheng jumped off. Seeing this situation, he was a little scared. "Starling, what''s the matter? How did you start with sixth brother?" "Nine younger brother, you misunderstood, your eight elder brother is joking with me, isn''t it, eight younger brother?" "They are all brothers of our own. How can we meet each other in war? So many hurt feelings, you still don''t leave." Cang Feiyu is very gentle and gentle. He glances at the guard with the sword and says. But the guard did not move, but looked at Cang Feiyang, waiting for Cang Feiyang''s command. Cang Feiyang knows that he can''t do it. His brothers are all here. He can''t really do it in front of everyone. That''s his fault. He didn''t expect that Cang Feiyan still had a hand and called the other two. Cang Feiyang waved his hand and motioned for the guard to retreat. All the guards just retreated. He said with a smile, "I was just joking with my sixth brother. There is a wanted criminal in Beiliang. I want to catch the wanted criminal. I didn''t expect that my sixth brother was protecting the wanted criminal. I''m afraid he was hoodwinked by the wanted criminal." Cang Feiyan said slowly, "eight younger brother was hoodwinked, eight younger brother has not been to Beiliang, where to know any wanted criminal, but I lived in Beiliang for a while, and I am very familiar with the wanted criminal in eight younger brother''s mouth. Although this woman is from Beiliang, she is not the wanted criminal, but the old acquaintance of the princess. The princess specially told me to take her old friend back to reunite. I naturally have to satisfy such a small request. What does the eighth younger brother mean by blocking her like this? " "If it''s a wanted criminal in Beiliang, you''ll know when you send it to Beiliang." Cang Feiyang still refuses to let people go. Cang feiheng was careless and said, "bage, what do you really do? Since liusao said that she was her old friend, could liusao lie? She''s just a woman. If bage let go, it''s not worth hurting her brother''s feelings." "Nine younger brother''s words are very true, eight younger brother, is only a woman, and also Beiliang people, we care so much what to do, make brother discord, if father emperor know, it''s not good for everyone." Cang Feiyu also helps Cang Feiyan speak. Cang Feiyang couldn''t find any proper reason to stop them. They were on one side. If they didn''t let them go, it would seem that he was deliberately making trouble. He didn''t know that yuanyuechan had taken the heart biting poison. He only knew that they must have planned something in bawangfu and didn''t want to let them go easily. Therefore, Cang Feiyang didn''t speak. Seeing that he still didn''t make a statement, Cang feiheng didn''t understand. He went forward and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, brother Ba? Why are you so embarrassed? Brother Liu? If you let the empress know, the empress should be sad, but she hopes our brothers can be harmonious." Seeing that Cang feiheng is so simple, Cang Feiyang doesn''t know what to say. Cang Fei said with a smile, "do you want me to stay here for dinner, but your sixth sister-in-law has already prepared the food and wine, and I promised her to take her old friend back today. Another day, my brothers will drink together again. How about eight younger brothers?" With that, Cang Feiyan will leave with yuanyuechan and Song Yi. Cang Feiyang is not willing. Cang feiheng takes Cang Feiyang to drink with him. Cang Feiyang finally doesn''t stop him and watches them leave together. Chapter 448 Three people got on the carriage that stopped outside, Cang Feiyan asked in a hurry, "four princesses, bite heart Gu is on you?" Yuan Yuechan shakes her head and points to Song Yi beside her Originally, Cang Feiyan thought that the heart biting poison was still on yuanyuechan. It was impossible to put the heart biting poison on Cang Feiyang, and there was not so much time to prepare. His original plan was to find a death row prisoner from the prison to save yuan Langyi if he found heart biting Gu today. If he didn''t find it, he would use his own life to save yuan Langyi, and there would be heart biting Gu in his body. If there is another way, he will not exchange his life for yuan Langyi''s. He knows yuan Langyi. If he does, yuan Langyi may come with him and will not be happy in his life. But if there is no other way, he will use his own life to exchange yuan Langyi''s life, even if she will not be happy all her life, at least she is still alive. If two people are doomed to die, let him bear it. At this time, Song Yi is very calm. "It''s my sister who has done this. I''ll pay for xiaorou." "Song Yi, it can be done by the death row. If you let Langyi know that you gave her life in exchange for your life, she will not be at ease all her life. Originally, she felt that she owed you." "Then don''t let her know the truth. It''s the death row who saved her. Lord, take good care of the princess. I hope she will be happy." Cang Feiyan is silent. He would rather do it by himself than Song Yi. This is the only way to bite the heart. They have a choice. On the contrary, Song Yi laughs, "people will die. There''s no difference between early death and late death. If the princess didn''t save me, I would have died in the hands of Ding Dajiang. Wang Ye, these things are my own free will. No one owes me anything. I hope Wang Ye will keep this secret for me. Don''t let her know in my life, just as I have returned to Quanzhou. There''s another thing I want to ask the Lord. If xiaorou knows she''s wrong since then and has never done anything again, I hope the Lord can forgive her and never pursue her again. If she still doesn''t know how to repent, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say that xiaorou is not a ruthless person. " Cang Feiyan didn''t know what it was like in his heart, so he nodded, "OK, I promise you." "Thank you, Lord, so I have no regrets." Yuan Yuechan didn''t say anything. She knew long ago that Song Yi liked yuan Langyi, but she didn''t expect that he didn''t even want to die for yuan Langyi. After doing these things, she was afraid that yuan Langyi would know, give her her her life and find a reason to be at ease. There would be such a fool in the world. Yuan Langyi is still very lucky. She is much luckier than her. If she didn''t help yuan xiaomou to take the throne, would she have a chance to meet a husband who treats her like a treasure? But it''s a dream after all. Now it''s impossible. She doesn''t have the same luck as yuan Langyi. After returning to liuwangfu, yuan Langyi is still in a coma. Cangfeiyan gathers all the insects in Yuan Langyi''s body into his palm with his true Qi. Then he pricks yuan Langyi and Song Yi''s hands with a needle, and their blood melts together. The heart biting bug and the golden cicada fight each other. The heart biting bug detects the existence of the golden cicada and immediately begins to devour the golden cicada in Yuan Langyi''s body. Chapter 449 Cang Feiyan forces him with real Qi. After eating Jinchan, he can''t enter yuan Langyi''s body and goes back to Song Yi''s blood. When Cang Feiyan stops, he spends a lot of real Qi, gasps heavily, and sweat is pouring out from his forehead. Song Yi''s face turns pale. Yuan Langyi still doesn''t wake up. Because Song Yi has swallowed the golden cicada, after the golden cicada is wiped out, the poisonous insect begins to attack and gnaws at Song Yi''s heart crazily. If you take heart biting insects, they will not attack immediately. They will sleep in their bodies for a period of time. However, with the stimulation of golden cicada, they will wake up immediately and devour the host''s heart immediately. Within three days, the host will die, and the whole process will be extremely painful. "Lord, I want to say goodbye to the princess alone." Cang Feiyan nodded and turned out of the room. Song Yi is sitting beside the bed. The heart biting poison has already begun to attack. At first, it''s just a faint pain in his heart. Soon the pain turns into a deep pain. He covers his chest and waits for a while. The pain in his chest slowly eases. He reaches out to touch yuan Langyi''s face, and finally takes it back. He has blood on his hand and doesn''t want to dirty yuan Langyi''s face. "Princess, take care. I''m leaving. We won''t see each other any more. I know the sixth Prince is very kind to you. You are very happy with him. If I knew you earlier, would we be different?" "What do I do now? You can remember me in the future. In the next life, you probably still want to be with the sixth prince. I just hope to know you earlier in the next life. Many people have asked me why I like you. I don''t know. I only remember that I was very surprised when I saw you for the first time. I admit that I was surprised by your appearance at first sight, but later I was attracted by your intelligence. Your dance is very beautiful. Every time I close my eyes, I will see you dancing. Although I don''t dance for me, I really want to see you dancing I''m very satisfied. It''s a pity that I don''t have such good fortune. I''m sorry, the one who hurt you is my sister. Don''t blame yourself and don''t be upset. I''m willing to do this for you. Goodbye in the next life. " Song Yi gets up and looks at yuan Langyi reluctantly. This is the last time they can be together alone. He is very upright and well behaved. At this moment, he wants to be presumptuous. He lowers his head and kisses yuan Langyi on the lips. Just a slight click, he moves away. The cold touch makes him more reluctant. When he gets up and walks to the door, Song Yi stops for a moment, looks back at yuan Langyi, who is still in a coma, and finally opens the door and leaves the room. Cang Feiyan wanted to send someone to send him out of the city, but he was refused. He left liuwangfu alone in a carriage. No one knew where he was. There was not much time left for him. Once the heart biting bug broke out, it would damage the heart. Once the heart was damaged, there was no way to cure it. Seeing Song Yi off, Cang Feiyan stays at the head of yuan Langyi''s bed and reaches for yuan Langyi''s hand. Thinking about Song Yi, Cang Feiyan sighs. It''s good to keep these things from yuan Langyi, but he thinks that yuan Langyi should be told. Unconsciously, she sat for half a night. Yuan Langyi finally woke up, but she felt that her strength had recovered. Seeing that Cang Feiyan was sleeping by the bed, she reached out and stroked Cang Feiyan''s face. She knew that she must be OK, and he saved her. Chapter 450 Think of this, yuan Langyi mood a burst of joy, this pass is to break through. Aware that someone touched his face again, Cang Feiyan opened his eyes, grabbed yuan Langyi''s hand and asked in a dumb voice, "wake up?" "Look how sleepy you are. Come to bed." Cang Feiyan shook his head, "I''m not sleepy, Langyi, what else is uncomfortable?" "I feel much better. Ah Yan, did you find the heart biting bug from Cui Yilan?" "Well, the fourth Princess stole heart eating Gu from Yuzhang palace. Langyi, you bet right." Yuan Langyi was stunned. She didn''t expect that it was yuan Yuechan. This was totally unexpected. A few months ago, they were still enemies. Now they are sisters. Instead, yuan Yuechan saved her life. When she released yuan Yuechan, she didn''t think that there would be such a day. What she thought was that there was no need to fight with yuan Yuechan again. "All things have their own reasons. Is she in liuwangfu now?" "It''s so late. I''ve already gone to bed. I''ll find her tomorrow if I have something to do. Langyi, are you hungry? I asked the kitchen to make something for you. If you''re hungry, we''ll have some." Yuan Langyi is obviously in a very good mood. She has a feeling of survival. She nods, "I''m really hungry." Cang Feiyan had already ordered the kitchen to prepare the food, and it was always hot in the pot. Now yuan Langyi had woken up, so he asked the night watchman caiyue to serve it. Soon caiyue brought a few dishes and two bowls of porridge. Yuan Langyi got up and saw that it was pig liver again. She looked at Cang Feiyan helplessly. "Recently, I''ve been eating pig liver, but I feel like vomiting." "You lose too much blood. It''s a tonic. Lang Yi, I''ll eat it with you." Cang Feiyan coaxes yuan Langyi and sits down with yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi looks at Cang Feiyan and says with a smile, "I know I will escape this disaster. Ah Yan, you saved me." Cang Feiyan didn''t answer this question. He put a piece of pig liver into yuan Langyi''s mouth and coaxed yuan Langyi like a child, "good, eat it quickly." Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "when did you learn this? I used to coax you." "Now that you are not well, I will let you." "Then I have to thank the sixth Lord." "I really want to thank you for eating this bowl of pig liver." Yuan Langyi has a bitter face. It''s a tough task to eat a bowl. She didn''t like eating viscera. She was forced to eat pig liver by Cang Feiyan these days. Seeing that he took care of herself, yuan Langyi didn''t say anything and ate it obediently. "That''s right." Seeing that yuan Langyi ate again, Cang Feiyan laughed and praised yuan Langyi''s behavior. "You eat a little too, ah Yan. You''ve been working hard these days." Two people you one mouthful I one mouthful of food, soon pick month end of food all eat up, yuan Langyi this just feel full, eat things, before she fell asleep, so, she naturally can''t sleep, toward the cangfei said, "wait for you to sleep, I watch you, how?" "I can''t sleep." "Your eyes are black, and you need to rest. Ah Yan, I''m ok. You can rest assured, or I''ll be angry." Yuan Langyi looks angry. Cang Feiyan pinches yuan Langyi''s nose. "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you, madam. I''ll listen to you." Yuan Langyi laughed, "this is about the same." "By the way, ah Yan, who took the poisonous insects?" Yuan Langyi asks curiously. Chapter 451 Mention this problem, Cang Feiyan some evasive, look unnatural, see Cang Feiyan such expression, yuan Langyi will know he has something to hide from himself, quickly asked, "what''s the matter?" Cang Feiyan is definitely not hiding from yuan Langyi. She should know about it. He will face it with yuan Langyi. Thinking of this, he looked at yuan Langyi solemnly, "Langyi, it''s Song Yi who takes the insect." "What did you say?" Yuan Langyi looks at Cang Feiyan in disbelief, so her life is in exchange for Song Yi''s life. How can this happen? What she owed Song Yi before has not been paid off, but now it''s connected with his life. Why is Song Yi so stupid? Why is she so kind to her? Why do so many things for her. "When I found Song Yi, he had already taken the insect. I didn''t have time to stop him." Yuan Langyi did not speak, only feel very uncomfortable in the heart, she sat, for a long time to ask, "where is he?" "He insisted on leaving Shengdu. He has already left. Langyi, I know you feel bad in your heart. It''s all my fault." Cang Feiyan reaches out and holds yuan Langyi''s hand. Her fingers are cold and silent for a long time. She doesn''t know what to say at all. She can guess that Song Yi probably won''t let Cang Feiyan tell her these things. "He repeatedly told me to keep it from you, and I''d like to keep it from you, but Song Yi is worth remembering. I admire him for his character." If it''s someone else, Cang Feiyan will eat, but Song Yi is different. Cang Feiyan only respects and feels guilty for Song Yi. He does what he should do. Yuan Langyi lowered his head. "I hurt Song Yi. Ah Yan, how can he be so stupid? How can I exchange his life for my own? I..." Cang Feiyan grabs yuan Langyi''s shoulder. "I know, Langyi. I''ll send someone to follow Song Yi secretly. No matter what, I can''t let Song Yi live outside." Yuan Langyi leaned on Cang Feiyan''s shoulder, as if someone had stabbed her heart with a knife. "I want to see Song Yi." Cang Feiyan nodded, "tomorrow morning I''ll take you to find him." "Ah Yan, I..." "I don''t know what else you mean." Cang Feiyan knows that there is no other man in Yuan Langyi''s heart. Song Yi likes her, which has little to do with yuan Langyi. Although he is jealous, he is not the kind of person who has a small stomach. This time, Song Yi saved yuan Langyi''s face. She really should meet Song Yi and say thank you to her. He doesn''t want yuan Langyi to suddenly know about it one day and leave a generation behind I can''t make up for it. With the words of Cang Feiyan, yuan Langyi didn''t say anything, just quietly leaning in Cang Feiyan''s arms. After daybreak, Cang Feiyan went to court first. After yuan Langyi had breakfast, she went to yuan Yuechan''s room. Seeing yuan Yuechan, yuan Langyi''s face showed a smile, "fourth sister." "You don''t have to thank me. I just did one thing." "How much influence this easy thing will have on the fourth sister must be very clear in her heart." With an elegant smile on her face, yuan Yuechan straightened her hair. "You are the di Princess of Beiliang. How can you lose to a little princess of Dawei? It''s disgraceful to say that song Rou is so disgraceful. If you lose face again, what will others think of Beiliang? They are just barbarians. You win song and me. You can''t stay here. I can''t lose face I can''t see that face. " Chapter 452 "This time I did lose face to Beiliang. This is the last time. Next, my fourth sister will see how I fight back." "This is the best way. You have to stand up in Shengdu, take out the momentum of sweeping everything in Yanjing, and turn this place into your world." Yuan Langyi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that yuan Yuechan would say such words. Seeing the color of doubt in Yuan Langyi''s eyes, yuan Yuechan continued, "I have no other meaning, but I just don''t want people who admit defeat to others here." "I know what the fourth sister means. This time I have to say thank you to the fourth sister. If it wasn''t for the fourth sister, I might really die." Yuan Yuechan said firmly, "if I don''t get the heart biting poison from Cui Yilan, you won''t die. The person who died is afraid to be the sixth prince. You are very lucky. There are two men willing to die for you." "The fourth sister is still young, and she will have a chance to meet such a person in the future." Yuan Yuechan shook her head. "I don''t believe in men any more, and I don''t expect men any more. Not everyone can have your luck. Wu Mei, since she''s alive, live well. If one day the sixth Prince has a chance to be the crown prince, you must kill Cui Yilan. If this woman can''t afford to lose, it''s a disaster to keep her." "Thank you for your advice." "You don''t have to thank me. After leaving Beiliang, you and I are still sisters. If I don''t help my sisters, do I have to help outsiders bully you? I have no other place to go now. If I leave liuwangfu, Cui Yilan won''t let me go. Now the safest place for me is liuwangfu. " Yuan Langyi understood yuan Yuechan''s meaning and nodded, "the fourth elder sister is to live in peace of mind and think about her future plans. I mentioned with her before that the fourth elder sister can live for herself." "After the fourth brother ascends the throne, I want to go back to Yanjing, which is my hometown." "That''s fine. I''ll send my fourth sister back." Yuan Langyi nodded. A few months ago, she never dreamed that she would stand here talking with yuanyuechan, and yuanyuechan would save her life. If things are really changeable, no one can predict what will happen in the future. Yuan Yuechan sat in front of the bronze mirror and stroked her face. The scar on her face had disappeared long ago. The past was still fresh in my mind, and her smile was full of astringency. "My face came back, but my innocence was gone. I always thought I didn''t care whether it was beautiful or ugly, or underestimated myself. I couldn''t face an ugly face." "Fourth sister, I''m sorry." Yuan Langyi apologizes to yuan Yuechan. "I''ve thought a lot about it these days. You didn''t feel sorry for me. I used to attack you too. You should fight back. I''m not good at it. I ruined my life by myself. Before, I always thought it was you, Wumei. You have a long way to go. You do it yourself. I can only help you this time." "We''re not on a smooth road. I''ve been ready for a long time. Fourth sister, you''d better have a rest here. I''ll go out later." "You want to find Song Yi? It''s a lot of hard work for him. Why should he live up to it? " "I won''t see her die in front of me. I''ll try. I can''t afford such a favor." Yuan Yuechan curiously asked, "he has no help, what else can you do?" "Leave these things alone, but how does she know I''m going to find Song Yi?" Yuan Yuechan said with a smile, "I don''t think the sixth Prince is trying to hide it from you. Sure enough, he told you. I really admire the fifth sister for that. You actually accept the sixth prince. You are the only one in the world who has such ability." Chapter 453 Hearing yuan Yuechan say this, yuan Langyi couldn''t help laughing, "fourth sister, is this praise or damage me?" "What do you say?" Yuan Langyi smiles but doesn''t answer. The resentment between the two sisters seems to have dissipated in this moment. After Cang Fei came back from xiachao, they left Shengdu city in a carriage and went to Ningjia village outside the city. This village is at the foot of the mountain. There are lots of peach blossoms on the mountain. The peaches here are famous far and near, and ripen later than those in other places. Therefore, when they went to Ningjia village, it was the time for peach blossoms all over the mountain. It was beautiful. Song Yi lives in the family of one of the farmers, whose husband has long passed away, leaving an orphan and widowed mother to depend on each other. His eldest son is 14 years old, and he has an eight year old daughter. There is a big peach tree planted in the courtyard surrounded by the fence. Song Yi sits under the peach tree. The breeze blows, and the peach blossom falls on Song Yi. His poison attacks again. He covers his chest tightly. It doesn''t happen frequently at first, but now it happens every other hour, making him unable to sleep at night. He knew his time was running out. "Song Yi." In a trance, Song Yi hears someone calling his name. Is he dreaming! Song Yi suddenly raises her head and bumps into yuan Langyi''s concerned eyes. She is wearing a lotus colored dress and standing under the peach blossom tree. In front of her eyes, peach blossoms constantly fly by. She looks like a fairy in the sky. Soon he saw Cang Feiyan behind him. He knew that all this was true, not a dream. Yuan Langyi really came to him. He repeatedly asked Cang Feiyan not to tell yuan Langyi the truth. Unexpectedly, he said it. "Princess, what are you doing here?" "Ah Yan and I have come to see you, Song Yi. How are you?" Song Yi endured the pain and shook his head, "I''m ok." At the moment, his face is pale and his voice is feeble. At first sight, the poison has broken out. Cang Fei says that he has heart biting poison in his body. He can''t be more familiar with heart biting poison. He steps forward quickly and loses some Qi to Song Yi, and the pain in Song Yi''s body dissipates a lot. "You don''t have to waste your real Qi. I can hold it." Song Yi said reluctantly. "It''s just a little real Qi. It''s not in the way." The golden cicada has a function, that is, it can make the heart biting insects wake up completely, and under the stimulation of the golden cicada, it will eat the heart desperately. In a few days, it will eat up the heart. You can imagine the horror of these insects. At this time, a farmer''s wife came in with an eight or nine year old girl. She was dressed in a very simple way, her hair was casually pulled, and she was wearing coarse cloth clothes. It seemed that she was in her forties, but the child was still so young. Yuan Langyi guessed that her actual age was in her thirties, but her life was too hard, so she was old. The little girl has a round face, but she is very cute. She looks at yuan Langyi curiously, and then says with a smile, "Niang, this elder sister is really beautiful, just like the fairy in the sky, which is more beautiful than the fairy painted on the lantern in the market." The farmer''s wife was also very simple, smiling at yuan Langyi, "madam, are you all friends of song Gongzi? Sure enough, he is so good-looking, and so are his friends. Please sit down. " "Princess, Prince, this is Aunt Zhang, the master of this family." Both of them nodded to Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "you talk. I''ll make some food. Xiao die, hurry to move two stools out of the house." Chapter 454 "OK, I''ll go right now." But my aunt moved into the house with a few baskets. She was very enthusiastic. Xiao die quickly moved two wooden stools, and then went back to the house first. "Song Yi, do you know this family?" Song Yi continued, "yes, I met by chance. When I went to Quanzhou, I rescued a caravan trapped in the mountains. Linjia village is rich in medicinal materials. They went to Quanzhou to sell medicinal materials. There were his men in the caravan. I wrote two letters for his men and sent them back. His men told me where they lived. I heard that there were large peach blossoms here, so I found them. I didn''t expect that his men would get sick and leave within a few days. " Yuan Lang Yi nodded, "I''ll go inside and help Aunt Zhang. Ah Yan, you and Song Yi have a good chat." With that, yuan Langyi got up and went in. Cang Feiyan turned his head. There were peach blossoms falling on his black hair. They were both very good-looking men. Sitting under the peach blossoms was also a very pleasant scenery. "Lord, why did you tell the princess?" "I don''t want to upset her all her life, Song Yi. Now Langyi has a way to save you." Song Yi doesn''t know what Cang Feiyan means. How can there be any way? His heart has been damaged by the insects. Even if the insects are taken out now, he can''t live. "You don''t have to waste your time. I really have no regrets." "I really can''t help you, but Langyi can. She has excellent medical skills. I''m afraid she is the only one who dares to do it. She wants to change your heart. Since the insects are in your heart, as long as you change your heart, you still have a chance to live." Hearing that he wanted to change his heart, Song Yi was shocked for a long time. His first reaction was to shake his head. "No, if the insect hurts the princess, she will also be poisoned. How can the Lord allow her to take such a risk?" In addition to this reason, Song Yi doesn''t want to forget yuan Langyi. She is in his heart. If he changes his heart, will he forget yuan Langyi in the future? He doesn''t want to forget her. "It''s something she wants to do. I can''t stop it, and I won''t stop it. Let her have a try. If she succeeds, you will survive. Song Yi, she wants you to live well." Song Yi still shook his head, "Lord, I appreciate your kindness, but I won''t change my heart." "Even if you don''t change it, you''ll be eaten by the insects. What else can you leave? There''s only a little residue left. I know what you think. In fact, you don''t want to forget Langyi. You''re afraid that if you change your heart, it won''t be Song Yi. Langyi mentioned this to Wang. She said that changing your heart will not affect your memory. Changing your head will affect your memory. Wang believes in Langyi''s words. You don''t have to wonder. She really wants to save you. Song Yi, if you have a chance to live, just try. You are the only legitimate son of the Song family. You have both parents alive. Do you really want to fight for yourself? If you want to let Langyi remember you in this way, I will not allow you. You are a special friend in Langyi''s heart. I can allow this, but I will never allow you to deliberately ask for death. In this way, Langyi will not be at ease in her life. I don''t want her to be unhappy. " Chapter 455 Song Yi''s words were silent, and he didn''t even refute them. "You want her to be good, and Wang also wants her to be good. This time, Wang and she will spare no effort to save you. Tomorrow, when everything is ready, Langyi will fight for you." Cang Feiyan didn''t give Song Yi the chance to refuse at all. Even if he refused, they would still do so and try their best to save Song Yi. Although they may not succeed, they would be willing to do so. Yuan Langyi is still helping Aunt Zhang in the kitchen. She is choosing vegetables while Aunt Zhang is cutting vegetables. Yuan Langyi noticed that Aunt Zhang has a scar on her hand. She is a doctor. Naturally, one can see that the scar is a burn scar, and it has been a long time. Seeing yuan Langyi and looking at the scar on her hand, Aunt Zhang explained, "this is the thing I used to burn when I was a child. I just heard song called you princess. Is your wife a princess?" Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "yes, I''ve caused you trouble." Aunt Zhang was obviously surprised. She said in a hurry, "no trouble, no trouble. I''m afraid I won''t receive you well. There''s nothing delicious in the mountains. I didn''t expect that the princess of Dawei is so beautiful, just like a fairy." "I''m not from Dawei, I''m from Beiliang." Yuan Langyi talks with Aunt Zhang. Since Aunt Zhang has heard Song Yi''s call before, yuan Langyi doesn''t hide it. It''s near Shengdu, and their identity is not a big deal. Aunt Zhang was obviously surprised to hear that yuan Langyi was from Beiliang. In Dawei, the princess of Beiliang was the fifth princess who came to make peace with her. She had heard that the fifth princess was as beautiful as a flower. If she was the fifth princess, wouldn''t it be the sixth prince who was with her? When this idea came out, Aunt Zhang was very nervous, and even cut her hand carelessly. Seeing that Aunt Zhang had such a big reaction, yuan Langyi was also very confused. What was the matter? Did she know them and why did she know their identity. Remembering the scar on her hand burned by fire, yuan Langyi has doubts in her heart and looks at Aunt Zhang again. Her age is appropriate, but she can''t be sure. Such a scar alone doesn''t mean anything. "Aunt Zhang, are you ok?" Aunt Zhang quickly put her hand in her mouth and allowed to inhale, covering up the confusion just now, "Oh, hey, look at my gaffe. I haven''t seen such a big person as the princess since I was so old. Only when I''m scared can I make a joke. Don''t blame the princess and me. We haven''t seen much of the world in the mountains." Lin''s village is very close to Shengdu. She knows something about Shengdu. It''s not a family in the mountains. Yuan Langyi doesn''t continue to ask. She says with a smile, "Auntie Zhang, I''m sorry for that. Are you all right?" "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s just a small injury. We are rough and bumpy." "Aunt Zhang is also a pleasant person. Where was Aunt Zhang from before?" Yuan Langyi chatted with Aunt Zhang very leisurely, without any abnormality. Aunt Zhang hung her head and continued, "I grew up in Linjia village." "Isn''t that Aunt Zhang never left Lin''s village?" "Yes, this is my home. Don''t laugh, princess. My husband and I have known each other since childhood and grew up together." Aunt Zhang''s words just fell, butterfly suddenly came in a small head, "beautiful sister, my father told me that day, my mother looks good, he saved my mother is to let my mother grow up and marry him." "Go, go, adults speak, children are not allowed to interrupt, do not talk nonsense in front of the princess." Chapter 456 Butterfly played a grimace, "I didn''t talk nonsense, this is what my father told me before, and my father also said that when he brought my mother back, my mother was going to die, he saved my mother." "Go out and set up the dishes." Aunt Zhang greets Xiaodie with an embarrassed expression. Yuan Langyi can feel that Aunt Zhang deliberately conceals her life experience again. She is more suspicious in her heart, but her face is silent. If Aunt Zhang is really the person she is looking for, and now she knows their identity but doesn''t want to recognize each other, it proves that she has concerns in her heart. She had to let Aunt Zhang come to them on her own initiative, and try Aunt Zhang after the heart surgery. If she was the one they were looking for, she would have nowhere to go. That night, they live in Aunt Zhang''s house. Yuan Langyi can''t sleep at all. She pulls Cang Feiyan to sit under the peach blossom tree. "You need to change your heart tomorrow, Langyi. You should rest early." "It''s very risky. I don''t know if I can do it." "Originally, Song Yi can''t endure for a few days. When the heart biting poison attacks, he will be in agony. Song Yi can resist it. His perseverance is extraordinary. You can rest assured to do it tomorrow. Lang Yi, don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you. This skill will surely succeed." Yuan Langyi nodded, "it''s good to have you, ah Yan. You said how God let me meet you." "Don''t like God''s arrangement?" Like Lang Yi, he said with a smile, "I like dreams too much." Cang Feiyan is looking at yuan Langyi with a bright face, "it''s not a dream, it''s predestined." "Yes, it''s predestined. A Yan, what''s your plan next?" "Today, eight younger brothers take the initiative to marry Cui Yilan with their father." Yuan Langyi leaned on Cang Feiyan''s shoulder and asked, "did father Huang agree?" "Father agreed." "The meaning of father Huang''s doing this is..." Cang Feiyan continued, "there are two meanings in doing so. Either you want to leave the crown prince to your eighth younger brother, or you want to do everything in one net. It''s all possible. Cang Feiyang didn''t ask for marriage for the first time, but his father and Emperor didn''t agree before, but he agreed this time, so he must have made a decision in his heart." "Before, Cui Yilan didn''t want to marry the eighth prince. Now she wants to unite with the eighth prince to deal with us. Ah Yan, we should be careful." "My father''s 60 year old birthday party is coming. When it''s time, I''ll give my eighth brother another big gift. Let him be proud of it these days." Cang Fei stopped for a moment and then continued, "Langyi, I''ve got a message. The eighth younger brother asked the imperial doctor to take the medicine for sitting fetus, but he began to care about his offspring." Now, song Rou is the serious concubine in the eighth Prince''s mansion. He is going to take the medicine for song rou. According to Cang Feiyang''s aversion to song Rou, it seems that he doesn''t intend to let song Rou give birth to a baby for him. Otherwise, he won''t leave her in the cold all the time. Now is he going to let song Rou give birth to a baby for him? What''s going on that makes him so eager to ask for a son But it''s time to use the pill. Yuan Langyi''s stomach hasn''t moved at all. Thinking of this, she''s a little worried. Originally, she was suffering from a hidden disease. If she was infertile, wouldn''t she be more convinced of the rumors. Therefore, she wants to have a baby early, but it''s useless to worry about this kind of thing. Cang Feiyan held yuan Langyi''s hand, "we are not in a hurry." "You are not in a hurry, others are." Cang Fei said with a smile, "the king will work harder in the future." Chapter 457 Yuan Langyi glared at Cang Feiyan, then said seriously, "or I''ll find a doctor to have a good look at my body and get some medicine to recuperate." "Why take medicine? Those things hurt your body. You don''t need to take medicine. Lang Yi and his children are predestined. We can''t force them. Let''s just let it be. Our children just come late. " Yuan Langyi can''t laugh or cry. His ancients are more open-minded than her contemporaries. She is not anxious to have a baby, but hopes to stabilize Cang Feiyan''s position. If she is infertile, those rumors will always be on Cang Feiyan. Here is the royal family, and children are too important. If they don''t have children, they are likely to lose their position as crown prince, Cang Feiyang was worried about the issue of his children because he was afraid of it. Although Cang Feiyan comforted her so much, she knew in her heart that the position was Cang Feiyan, and he didn''t want to lose the position of Prince. Cang Feiyan was not a man with no ambition. He has done so much for her, and she will do her best. Even if Cang Feiyan doesn''t agree, she plans to go to the doctor in private to get some medicine to regulate her body, hoping to have a baby as soon as possible. "The time is gone, have a rest!" Yuan Langyi nodded, there is another operation to be done tomorrow. In modern times, he participated in a heart replacement operation, which was successful. But the medical equipment in this time and space can not be compared with modern times, so the possibility of failure is too high. However, there are many rare herbs in this time and space. Maybe these things can play a role and save Song Yi''s life. Now we can only rely on these rare herbs. The next day, Muling and several secret guards brought a prisoner in black and Yuan Langyi''s medicine box. She specially asked people to make scalpels, scissors, various surgical equipment, cotton and gauze for her. She has all the things she can prepare. No one has seen these things in this time and space. She can only draw a good picture and let the forger make it for her according to the drawing. The things she has produced basically meet her requirements. There are also anesthetics in the medicine box. According to the tips of the chip, she adjusted them by herself with the herbs here, as well as the hemostatic and anti-inflammatory ones. They were all prepared by herself with herbs, but she didn''t know how good the effect was. Song Yi is lying on the bed, and another bed is lying on a death row prisoner, who has already taken her Ma feisan and fainted. Yuan Langyi takes Ma feisan and walks up to Song Yi. "Drink this. You won''t hurt when I use the knife. It will probably take you a day to wake up." "Princess, if I die here, it''s my destiny. The princess doesn''t have to blame herself. I hope the princess will be happy in the future and the sixth prince will take good care of her." "You won''t die, Song Yi, believe me." Yuan Langyi is a doctor at the moment. She is very calm and does not panic. This is her accomplishment as a doctor. Song Yi is still in a daze. At this time, yuan Langyi seems to be a different person. He nods, takes the Ma Fei San handed by yuan Langyi, and drinks it. After drinking it, Song Yi soon feels sleepy. His eyelids are getting deeper and deeper, and finally he goes to sleep. Yuan Langyi first took out the utensils that had been boiling in boiling water for a while. Her hands were also coated with her disinfectant. Cang Feiyan was her assistant. Chapter 458 Yuan Langyi holds the knife, lowers his head, and starts to cut open the chest of the prisoner. Cang Feiyan sees yuan Langyi using the knife more than once. At this time, he feels that yuan Langyi is very good-looking. His serious and attentive appearance seems to have forgotten everything and devoted himself to what he has done. He doesn''t look like an ordinary doctor. Her knife technique is accurate, and her sewing thread is very neat. At first glance, she is a person with many years of experience. Although yuan Langyi has not explained this to him, he is also puzzled, but he does not ask much. I believe she is a doctor with great talent. The scene was bloody. Most people would have vomited when they saw these things, but yuan Langyi didn''t respond at all. She didn''t hurry and was very serious. After Opening Song Yi''s chest, she was really nauseous. Song Yi''s heart had been eaten for most of the time, and there were black insects crawling in it. Cang Feiyan was on one side. Naturally, he could see clearly, "is there such a big insect that eats the heart? Lang Yi, let me take Song Yi''s heart out, so that the insect won''t hurt you accidentally. " "I''m all right, ah Yan. Don''t move. You''re not a doctor. You can''t take it well." As soon as Gu Yi opens the porcelain vase, she begins to let the insects jump back to her heart. Yuan Langyi is highly concentrated and keeps her head down. Although she knows that yuan Langyi will be very tired, Cang Feiyan doesn''t dare to disturb her. She just delivers things to yuan Langyi tacitly. After several hours of hard work, yuan Langyi finally stitches up Song Yi''s chest. After the last stitch, she relaxes her whole body. This time, she feels very tired . Her clothes and hands were covered with blood, and there was a lot of blood on the ground. After suturing, she immediately applied medicine and bandage to Song Yi''s wound, while Cang Feiyan reached out to wipe yuan Langyi''s sweat. It was the first time he heard that yuan Langyi could survive. Yuan Langyi was probably the only one in the world who could do it. "How?" "It''s going well, but I don''t know if Song Yi can wake up and whether his body can adapt to this new heart, but the amount of bleeding is much less than I expected. Ah Yan, the death row prisoner has been buried!" Cang Feiyan nodded, "originally, this prisoner will be executed in the past two days. This is also a merit. I will let people bury him, tired or not, have a good rest." Cang Feiyan asks yinwei to take away the dead prisoner''s body. Caiyue comes in with water. Yuan Langyi washes her hands. Caiyue smells a strong smell of blood and nausea in her stomach. "Caiyue, you can''t stand it. If you see the heart changing process of Langyi, you may faint here." "I can''t smell blood." "You go out first!" Yuan Langyi didn''t make it difficult to pick the moon. She waved her hand and let the moon go out first. "Langyi, your knives and scissors are very good." "It''s easy to use if you''re specialized in surgery." She felt that Song Yi''s hope of survival was still great, so after the operation, the whole person relaxed. "Go down and have a rest." Yuan Langyi nodded and went down with Cang Feiyan. Chapter 459 Yuan Langyi has been paying attention to Song Yi''s situation. 12 hours later, Song Yi wakes up. The moment he opens his eyes, he sees yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan standing by. He can''t believe that he can still wake up. Yuan Langyi smiles on her face. It''s a success. It''s really a surprise. It seems that the medicines in this time and space are still very useful. They are not inferior or even better than modern medicines. Otherwise, Song Yi would not wake up so soon. "Princess..." Song Yi gives a call and smiles on his face. He not only survives, but also has no damage to his memory. He still firmly remembers yuan Langyi and everything in the past. He refuses to change his heart. What he fears most is that he will forget the person he doesn''t want to forget. "Song Yi, I told you that you would be OK. Lang Yi is the best doctor in the world." Cang Feiyan holds yuan Langyi''s shoulder with a proud face. It''s a miracle for yuan Langyi. She never dreamed that she would succeed, which is something she can''t even think about in this time and space. Song Yi''s body is still very weak, unable to move, and the wound is dull and painful. "Thank you, sixth Lord." "Thank Langyi and your own luck if you want to." "Thank you for your help." "You save me first. I can''t thank you enough. Song Yi, take a good rest. Your injury will take at least two months to recover completely. You don''t want to go anywhere these two months. You can rest here and leave after you recover." Song Yi nodded, "I''ll follow the instructions of the princess. I''ve delayed the princess and the prince for a few days. Please go back quickly! I have Aunt Zhang here. It''s OK. " Cang Feiyan stayed here with yuan Langyi for two days, but she really wants to go back. When yuan Langyi sees that Song Yi has waken up, she simply leaves Peixiang to take care of Song Yi. She comes from the palace. Naturally, the caretakers are very meticulous. In addition to letting Peixiang stay to take care of Song Yi, yuan Langyi also wants Peixiang to make friends with Aunt Zhang and show her life experience. Peixiang is much more experienced than caiyue. Yuan Langyi is relieved to give her this kind of thing. The next day, yuan Langyi goes to the palace to greet empress Shen. When she comes out of Zhaoyang palace, yuan Langyi goes to Jingyang Palace by the way and brings some mushrooms that Cang Feiyan asked people to bring back from the snow mountain. These mushrooms grow on the snow mountain, and Cang Feiyan wraps them up with ice. Then they are preserved. Seeing the food in her hometown, she is very happy. "Six princesses have the heart, unexpectedly is picks to the snow mountain deep place mushroom." "Thanks to lady Shufei''s advice, the fifth brother helped the prince again last time. It''s a little bit of a joke. It''s no respect." Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile. "The sixth princess is really a reasonable person. Originally, there was something I wanted to tell the sixth princess. Now it''s just right for the sixth princess to come to the door in person." "I don''t know what will lady Shufei mention about me this time?" "A few days ago, the emperor came to our palace and drank a few more drinks. The emperor mentioned the sixth prince. The emperor''s meaning is that he is very worried that the sixth prince will have no heir. In addition, the sixth princess has been married for several months, but there has been no movement. If the palace is correct, the emperor does not mention the matter of the crown prince, so he has this worry in his heart. Sixth princess, you have to work harder If you want to be pregnant with an heir, the emperor''s worries will naturally disappear. " Yuan Langyi had thought of this, but she was worried about the child. Today she has already asked the doctor to come to her home. Cang Feiyan released those rumors to let the man behind relax his vigilance, but now there is something wrong. Chapter 460 "Lady Shufei is so close to me that she''s not afraid of irritating the eighth prince." Yuan Langyi has always been very strange about Shufei''s initiative to help. The reason given by Shufei before was because of the late Song Dynasty. However, she thinks that Shufei has other plans, which can''t be just because of the late Song Dynasty. "Since a Yu is on the side of the sixth prince, our palace naturally wants to support her son, the sixth princess. Our palace is very clear about a Yu''s qualifications, and he has never thought of fighting for that position. Our palace only hopes that he will be safe in his life and become a rich prince. In this way, our palace will be satisfied." "In that case, lady Shufei should have been far away from these things, so as to ensure safety." Yuan Langyi took the teacup beside him and sipped it. Shufei said with a faint smile, "it turns out that the Palace should be like this, but in the old year, she ran into the maid in charge of the Queen''s hand and quietly burned paper in the palace, saying that she was sorry for the former Queen''s words. The palace was suspicious. The queen said that the maid in charge was crazy, and the next day the palace did not see her again. Since then, there has been a quarrel between the palace and the empress. Over the years, the palace has been avoiding everything, not mentioning it, and letting a Yu fight for it, so that she can protect herself in the harem. Now, one of the six and eight princes will inherit the throne of the crown prince. When ah Yu and the six princes are close, our palace must be on the side of the six princes. We know that the six princes will treat our mother and son well, and we hope that the six princes can find out the truth of that year. " Yuan Langyi understands what Shufei means. In the final analysis, Shufei wants to protect herself. She supports Cang Feiyan because Cang Feiyan is not queen Shen''s own son. She suspects empress Shen about that, so she asks herself to look it up. "Lady Shufei, don''t worry. The sixth Prince is devoted to friendship. The fifth Prince is the elder brother of the sixth prince. The sixth prince will treat his elder brother and elders well." Lady Shufei said with a smile, "we know that the six princesses are considerate, and we believe that we are not wrong." After chatting for a while, yuan Langyi got up and left Jingyang palace. Yunxia, the lady''s maid, came forward and said, "empress, the empress must help the eighth prince. Can the sixth Prince win the eighth prince?" "Of course, the queen helps his son, but it''s the emperor who decides all this. From the beginning, the crown prince is the sixth prince, and he is not a useless person. As long as the sixth princess is pregnant with a child, the emperor will naturally give the crown prince to the sixth Prince. Over the years, the emperor has been very kind to the palace. Although the queen is magnanimous on the surface, she always cares about it. She always doubts what the palace has said to the emperor, which will make the emperor alienate her. She counts the account on the palace. If she is powerful in the future, how can she let the palace go? Originally, she wanted to stay away from the palace. Now that she has been involved in it, let''s gamble, and the palace will gamble on the sixth prince. ¡± "you don''t have to worry too much." "I only want mother and son to be safe." Shufei said with a sigh, "the emperor''s birthday is coming. Is everything ready?" "It''s ready. Don''t worry." "Take me to the palace." Yunxia quickly helped Shufei up and led her to another room. After yuan Langyi came back, she invited the doctor to the mansion and asked the doctor to prescribe a prescription to regulate her body. Originally, she wanted to open the chip and make a prescription herself. Thinking about Cang Feiyan''s previous greetings, she knew that many people were looking for Mojing now, but she didn''t dare to open the chip rashly. This is not an incurable disease, so she asked the doctor she trusted to prescribe medicine for herself Fang. Chapter 461 A few days later, Emperor Jiankang celebrated his 60th birthday and held a banquet in the palace. All the princes and nobles went to the palace to celebrate the birthday of emperor Jiankang. The birthday gifts had been piled up into a hill, all kinds of treasures. All the people tried their best to please emperor Jiankang, hoping to be appreciated by the emperor. Because it''s a birthday party, yuan Langyi is wearing a peach red dress and looks very happy. She sits beside Cang Feiyan with a smile on her face. The eighth prince sat next to Cang Feiyan, with a haggard face of song rou. He forced out a smile, but the thick powder couldn''t cover the haggard face. Cui Yilan sits opposite to yuan Langyi. Seeing that Cang Feiyan and Yuan Langyi talk to each other from time to time, she is still sitting there. Cui Yilan remembers the shame she suffered in the sixth Prince''s residence that day, and her knuckle cap is still in pain. Thousands of calculations and thousands of calculations mean that yuanyuechan and yuanlangyi are not connected, but they will steal the heart biting bug. She ordered people to buy the bug before. Originally, she wanted to find a chance to go down to yuanlangyi, but there was no chance. This time, God gave her such a good chance, but yuanlangyi still escaped. On the contrary, she got into such a situation. The princes and ministers all gave gifts, and then the princes offered birthday gifts to Emperor Jiankang. Cang Feiyan lowered his head and attached it to yuan Langyi''s ear, and whispered, "Langyi, you can see a good play later." Yuan Langyi smiles but doesn''t speak, just glances at Cui Yilan sitting opposite. Cang Feiyu sent a specially made bow and arrow, which was praised by Jiankang emperor. Cang Feiyan sent a landscape painting, which was written by Jiankang emperor''s favorite painter. Now there are not many of his authentic works. Jiankang emperor is very happy to see the landscape painting, and praised Cang Feiyan again and again. Then it was Cang Feiyang''s turn. He clapped his hands, and the man at the bottom lifted up a big iron cage, in which there was an eagle with gray feathers, which was very big. Seeing the eagle in the cage, Emperor Jiankang''s eyes lit up. He was obviously very interested in the things in the cage. Emperor Jiankang was rough and liked to domesticate fierce wild animals. There were several white tigers in the palace. In addition to these, he was also very fond of eagles. He wanted to domesticate them all the time. He also kept one or two in the palace, but those two were quite different from the one in front of him. No matter in size or momentum, the eagle looked much more domineering, which made emperor Jiankang very interested. He got up quickly, went to the front of the cage and asked, "what kind is this?" Cang Feiyang stood aside and said respectfully, "father, the eagle''s name is Hai Dongqing." "Is this really haidongqing, the God of ten thousand Eagles?" Haidongqing is known as the fastest bird in the world. Emperor Jiankang wanted one all the time. However, haidongqing is so rare that it''s hard to catch. Therefore, he didn''t get what he wanted. He didn''t expect that Cang Feiyang could bring it back. This completely surprised emperor Jiankang and made him happy. "I dare not deceive my father. It''s really haidongqing. After many setbacks, I found it and brought it to my father right away." Emperor Jiankang nodded repeatedly, "good, good, ah Yang, you have a heart, I have a reward." Cang Feiyang said modestly, "this is what children''s ministers should do." "Eight younger brother is really powerful. He was able to find this thing. It''s the first time that I saw haidongqing in the legend. However, haidongqing seems to be a little weak. It''s not that the cage is uncomfortable!" Chapter 462 Cang Feiyan looked at haidongqing and said lazily. "Haidongqing is fierce. In order to avoid hurting his father, he put it in the cage." Cang Feiyan reminds him that there seems to be something wrong with haidongqing. He gets a stick to poke haidongqing in the cage. Who knows haidongqing just fell down, as if he died in front of Jiankang. Jiankang emperor''s face immediately changed, and Cang Feiyang''s face also changed. He didn''t expect that haidongqing would die suddenly. He was still good when he was caught. He specially asked people to be careful. He didn''t dare to neglect him. How could he die suddenly. Immediately a servant came forward to confirm, and finally warily replied, "emperor, haidongqing is dead." Emperor Jiankang sat back on his seat with no expression on his face. Cang Feiyang knelt down in a hurry. "Father, this morning, haidongqing is still fine. My son and minister must have a thorough investigation to see which slave didn''t take care of him carefully." It can be imagined that emperor Jiankang''s face was his 60th birthday. Cang Feiyang actually presented a dead haidongqing, which was a kind of bad luck for him, and it was very bad luck. In front of all the civil and military officials, his face was all lost by Cang Feiyang. Empress Shen looked at Jiankang emperor''s face. She was worried. Before she spoke, Jiankang emperor had already said, "ah Yang, how dare you use a dead haidongqing to mock me for being old and weak?" This is very serious, Cang Feiyang kowtow in a hurry, "I dare not, I have no such intention." "Emperor, I heard that haidongqing is very strong. Even if I don''t eat for a few days, it''s OK. I''m afraid that the one captured by the eighth Prince is an old haidongqing. That''s why this kind of accident happened. I think the eighth Prince is also careless." The old minister who supported Cang Feiyan came forward to speak. Seeing this, the king of Yuzhang also said, "emperor, the eighth Prince is modest and has always been filial to the emperor. There must be some misunderstanding." But Jiankang emperor is still angry, severely reprimanded Cang Feiyang again, let Cang Feiyang back down. After a good birthday party, Emperor Jiankang was out of fashion, and his face was not good-looking. Emperor Jiankang was so careful, for fear that he would annoy emperor Jiankang. Although empress Shen''s face is as usual, she is worried. Cang Feiyang has never been scolded by Jiankang emperor in public. She is so careful that she can''t make such a mistake. Thinking of this, empress Shen takes a look at Cang Feiyan and Yuan Langyi. She is afraid that this matter has something to do with Cang Feiyan. The first two people avoid her. After yuan Langyi married to the great Wei Dynasty, Cang Feiyan no longer has such a fault Taboo. This woman, as expected, will get in the way. Yuan Langyi asked in a low voice, "ah Yan, how did you move on haidongqing?" Cang Feiyan whispered to her, "my father likes haidongqing very much. On this birthday, Cang Feiyang ordered people to look for haidongqing again. I had arranged for people to look for haidongqing again. First, I found this haidongqing. I asked someone to give it to my eighth brother. He didn''t know haidongqing, so he didn''t know haidongqing was old." "Did you give haidongqing medicine?" "This haidongqing is old and frail. It''s dying now. We gave it medicine to make it look very strong. Now it''s just over effective. I didn''t expect that it would die. I just wanted to let my father see its aging appearance. Now this is the most taboo thing for my father." Chapter 463 Yuan Langyi has understood that people are probably like this. When they are old, they are very taboo to be told that they are old. Cang Feiyang''s sacrifice of haidongqing, who has been old and frail, and died at the birthday party on the spot, will certainly make Jiankang emperor angry. Haidongqing is the king of eagles. Jiankang emperor once compared himself to haidongqing. To put it mildly, cangfeiyang''s move is to curse him again. "Langyi, do you know who Tianzhu found this time?" "What do you find in the Miao area?" "This time I''ll let Cang Feiyang taste what it means to lift a stone and hit his own feet." Cang Fei said, conveniently arranged yuan Langyi''s hair, "just wait and see." Yuan Langyi nodded, he knew that Cang Feiyang was afraid to have bad luck. Cui Yilan saw that they were intimate and kept whispering. She tightly held the wine cup in her hand. The wine cup seemed to be embedded in the meat, and her smile could not be maintained. She only hated yuan Langyi for robbing Cang Feiyan, but now she still hated Cang Feiyan for being so indifferent to her. She would not let go of both of them. I didn''t expect that Cang Feiyang would lose today. He could have been praised by Emperor Jiankang with haidongqing, but in the end, such a thing happened, which was obviously calculated by Cang Feiyan. After the banquet, yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan go back to liuwangfu together. Yuan Langyi leans on Cang Feiyan''s shoulder and says, "ah Yan, I heard Cui Ming is a frequent visitor to yihonglou." "It''s true that he''s a very nice girl. He''s really a frequent visitor to yihonglou." "The Yuzhang palace is officially against us. It''s time for us to get rid of this obstacle and start with Cui Ming." "What are you going to do?" "Just leave it to me. Ah Yan, it''s time for us to fight back." Cang Feiyan kisses yuan Langyi''s earlobe, "if you have a wife, why do you want a husband?" Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "it''s up to me to say that. By the way, ah Yan, Peixiang has news. Aunt Zhang has something to ask to see you tomorrow." Cang Feiyan nodded, and his expression was a little complicated. Yuan Langyi had already mentioned the identity of Aunt Zhang to him. He wanted to know what happened in those years, but he was afraid that it would really be like what he suspected. After all, he was raised by Empress Shen. All these years, Empress Shen''s love for him was obvious to all. Even he regarded empress Shen as his biological mother. "Some things can''t be kept in the dark all the time. A Yan, no matter what happens, I will be with you." In this time and space, Cang Feiyan is her closest person, no matter what, she will stand on Cang Feiyan''s side. These words make Cang Feiyan''s heart warm. If the people he raised can''t trust him, the only one he can trust now is yuan Langyi. The next day, Peixiang took Aunt Zhang to liuwangfu and directly took her to the study. Yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan are both in the study. They are sitting on the chair side by side. Aunt Zhang seems a little embarrassed. After they come in, they have to kneel down and say hello to each other. Yuan Langyi waves her hand, "Aunt Zhang, you don''t have to be nervous. Sit down!" Then she pointed to the chair beside her and motioned Aunt Zhang to sit down. But Aunt Zhang didn''t dare to sit down at all. She stood in the same place and shook her head She had never been to such a place. Her dress was out of place with the grand palace. Seeing that there were guards everywhere, she became more nervous and timid. She was afraid that she might say something wrong. Seeing that Aunt Zhang is so nervous, yuan Langyi is also helpless. Before, in Linjia village, Aunt Zhang was able to talk with them freely. When she came to the palace, she seemed to be a different person. Chapter 464 "Aunt Zhang, who are you?" Aunt Zhang didn''t speak, and seemed to be hesitating. Peixiang said, "Aunt Zhang, now that you have met the sixth Prince and the princess, don''t hide any more. Tell the sixth Prince everything." Aunt Zhang raised her head and made up her mind. "My name was Zhang su''e, and my mother''s name was huiniang. She used to be the nurse of the sixth prince." Cang Feiyan didn''t speak, and his expression was dignified. He knew that what he would listen to next would be totally different from what he imagined. Yuan Langyi secretly grasped Cang Feiyan''s hand, and then continued to ask, "Aunt Zhang, was the wound on your hand burned by the fire that year?" "More than 20 years ago, my mother wrote a letter back, saying that the queen was gracious and would let her go home. At that time, my brother was less than one year old and had been ill. We were very happy and waiting for my mother to come back." "What happened then?" "A few days later, someone came to the door and sent a small box. There was also a letter from my mother in it, saying that we should keep the small box well and give it to the sixth prince when he grows up. The small box is locked, and we don''t know what''s inside. My father and I have a bad feeling that something is going to happen. At that time, we heard that the former queen was seriously ill and couldn''t speak. My father and I buried the things under the tree in the backyard, and soon we heard that the former queen died, and my mother died. " "Every time my mother wrote back, she would mention that the former queen was very kind to her. She was kind and kind to her servants. We didn''t believe that my mother would suddenly die for the Lord. My father wanted to go to Sheng to find out. That night, a group of people burst in and asked my father and mother if they had left anything. My father knew that the small box was important and didn''t say anything. Those people seriously injured my father. They searched fruitlessly and set off a fire. That day, I went to the mountain to collect medicine. Because I fell my leg, I came back very late. As soon as I came back, I saw the fire at home, and my brother was out of breath. My father still has a breath. I burst in. He asked me to protect the little box before he died. The wound on my hand was the wound from digging out the little box. I didn''t dare to stay at home and left Wangcheng with the little box. Later, I met his father and lived in Linjia village all the time. " Aunt Zhang was still afraid. "I''ve been scared all these years. I know those people have been looking for me, and I dare not go to the sixth prince. I want to keep this secret forever. I''m in the Lin village and I don''t even dare to go to the town. After so many years, I have met the sixth Prince and the princess in Lin''s village. Originally, I didn''t intend to tell you about this. It''s nothing if I die. I''m afraid that the two children will be involved. Maybe it''s God''s will. God wants the sixth prince to know the truth. " "I know your worry. Don''t worry. We won''t reveal your identity. Aunt Zhang, if you don''t worry, you will leave Shengdu with your children. We will arrange the rest." "I''ve brought that little box. From then on, the sixth Prince and the princess will not go to me any more. They just don''t know me. I''ll leave the village with my children tomorrow morning." "Auntie Zhang, I''m sorry to have caused trouble to your family." Seeing Aunt Zhang so afraid, Cang Feiyan felt a little ashamed. Aunt Zhang was obviously flattered and shook her head. "I wish the sixth Lord didn''t blame me. I didn''t listen to my mother''s words and give these things to the sixth Lord. Now they are returned to their original owners." Peixiang came up with a small box and said softly, "here are the things, Prince and princess." Chapter 465 Yuan Langyi takes over the small box. Aunt Zhang doesn''t want to stay in liuwangfu for a long time. Seeing that Cang Feiyan gets the small box and insists on leaving liuwangfu, Cang Feiyan sends someone to send Aunt Zhang back to Linjiacun. Yuan Langyi opened the small box. There was a letter in it. The paper had turned yellow completely. It could be seen that it had been some years. Besides the letter, there was a white jade pendant in it. Yuan Langyi takes out the jade pendant and hands it to Cang Feiyan. He reaches out his hand and takes it. It''s a good white jade. There is a hole in the middle of the round jade pendant, which is carved with orchid on it, and the word "Yulan" is carved beside it. This is a taboo of the former queen. The whole jade pendant is very fine and not rough, which is a treasure. Cang Feiyan took the jade pendant and rubbed the orchids on it. "I know this jade pendant. There is a pair of jade pendants, and there is also a jade pendant for my mother. This jade pendant was specially made by the Shen family for two legitimate daughters. The jade pendant carved by my mother is Begonia, and the others are the same. White jade is rare. This is really my biological mother''s thing." "Ah Yan, look what''s written in this letter?" Cang Feiyan looked at the letter in Yuan Langyi''s hand, but he didn''t answer it. He just held the jade pendant in his hand and said, "Langyi, come and see!" Yuan Langyi didn''t say anything. She opened the envelope. There were five pages in it. Yuan Langyi looked at it word by word. The expression on her face fluctuated with the content of the letter. After reading the letter, she put away the letter in her hand. The course of things was different from what she had imagined. Originally, she thought that queen Shen was killed by her own sister just like Xu Yun in those years. Jiankang emperor''s beloved had always been the former queen, but the truth was totally unexpected. No wonder the former queen wanted to leave this letter to Cang Feiyan. She should try to give it to Jiankang emperor. It turned out that there was such a secret in it. Thinking of this, she felt a little distressed for Cang Feiyan. Originally, her life experience was quite uneasy. I didn''t expect that Cang Feiyan''s life experience was even more strange than hers. "Did the queen kill my mother?" "Both yes and no, ah Yan, it''s a long story." Cang Feiyan didn''t interrupt, waiting for yuan Langyi to continue. He didn''t want to read this letter because he was afraid to see that his mother, whom he respected all the time, was the culprit of his mother''s death. Her kindness to him was false. He was with queen Shen when he was two years old. Strictly speaking, he had no impression of his biological mother. In his memory, empress Shen is his mother, and the relationship between mother and son has always been better. He can''t imagine that all this is fake, and it''s all acting out. Yuan Langyi said slowly, "when the emperor was still king Xin, there was a beloved woman named Bilian. This woman was known by King Xin when he was away. She was a lotus picking girl. King Xin fell in love with her at first sight. Bilian also fell in love with King Xin. King Xin took her back to the palace and wanted to make her Princess, but she was strongly opposed by the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager wanted to marry the eldest daughter of the Shen family as the princess, but they didn''t make an engagement. Therefore, the Empress Dowager hated the eldest daughter of the Shen family very much and always tried to break the engagement. Once, Xinwang was drugged and married to the eldest daughter of the Shen family. Xinwang was forced to marry her early. Xinwang mistakenly thought that she had drugged her, so he ignored her and stayed at Bilian night. The princess is kind-hearted and has been admiring Xinwang. Who knows that Bilian is a scheming woman. She constantly speaks ill of the princess in front of Xinwang and constantly provokes her, which makes Xinwang more and more disgusted with the princess. " Chapter 466 "Later, King Xin was granted the title of Prince. Bilian was pregnant and had a miscarriage due to her poor health, but she put the blame on the princess. Bilian wanted to take her place and poison the princess, but she accidentally poisoned herself. The prince hated the princess more and more. After she became emperor, although she was forced to seal the crown princess as Queen, on the surface, she was in love with the former queen, but on the back, she tortured the former queen all the time. After the former queen became pregnant, in order to stimulate the former queen, she deliberately brought her favorite sister into the palace to play with her. The former queen was badly hit. Finally, the former queen gave birth to a son, but she was not in good health. Seeing that the former Queen''s health is much worse, empress Shen has evil intentions and wants to replace it. She begins to poison the food and tries to poison the former queen. At first, the former queen doesn''t realize it. Later, huiniang accidentally discovers that there is something wrong with the medicine. Empress Shen doesn''t expect that her favorite sister wants to kill her, so she goes to the emperor to tell the emperor about these things The emperor. But in the rockery of the Royal Garden, she heard that the emperor and the chief manager mentioned that her medicine was poisonous. Then she realized that the emperor knew that queen Shen had poisoned her medicine for a long time, but she didn''t stop her. The two closest people wanted her life. In despair, the former queen didn''t mean to survive. She just didn''t know about it and continued to take those poisonous drugs, but she wrote this letter. A Yan, her mother said in her letter that she would let you forgive her and that she could not live any longer even for you. She said that she had found the person who confirmed her innocence. After her death, that person would go to the emperor and tell the emperor what happened to Bilian. With the Emperor''s guilt, he would not hurt you. She also knows that empress Shen will not treat you badly and will keep a good reputation for virtue. Her greatest wish in her life is to leave the royal mausoleum. If you have the chance to become emperor, you will bury her body in another place. She doesn''t want to be buried with the emperor in the future. " Cang Feiyan obviously didn''t expect that the truth of that year was like this. He didn''t speak for a long time. No wonder before Jiankang emperor, he was willing to give him the position of the crown prince and said that it was to make up for it. It turned out that he was really making up for it. In recent years, Emperor Jiankang often expressed his yearning for the former queen in front of people. He once thought that emperor Jiankang was deeply devoted to his biological mother. She had a special place in his heart. Unexpectedly, his biological mother was repeatedly betrayed by Emperor Jiankang. Empress Shen poisoned, but it was jiankangdi who really let the former empress despair. "Ah Yan, are you ok?" Cang Feiyan shook his head. Originally, they wanted to tell Jiankang emperor about it, thinking that he was hoodwinked. Now it seems that there is no need to tell Jiankang emperor about it. He knows the truth from beginning to end, and only he is really hoodwinked. "Since the emperor knew that she was the one who laid the foundation, why did he make her the successor?" Empress Shen doesn''t seem to know that jiankangdi knew what happened in those years, otherwise she won''t chase Zhang su''e to get back the small box to destroy the evidence. But jiankangdi''s action surprised her. If he had regrets for the former empress, why would he treat empress Shen so well, unless he told Jiankang later about Bilian Kangdi''s. "What my father did really does not deserve to be buried with my mother. I will certainly remove my mother''s body." Chapter 467 If we want to move the tomb, we can do so only if Cang Feiyan becomes the emperor. Because moving the tomb is a big thing, not a small thing. The former queen told huiniang that they would tell Cang Feiyan all this when he grew up. They also wanted to protect Cang Feiyan. When she was a child, she was dissatisfied. Even if she knew it, it would not change anything. When she grew up, it would be different. She did not trust empress Shen, so she wanted her adult son to know all this, so that she would not be cheated by Empress Shen. "The emperor''s heart is hard to measure. If you say you have feelings, it seems heartless." Yuan Langyi thinks of Xu Yun, and can''t help but sigh. The story of Xu Yun and Emperor Showa also makes her very sad, but Xu Yun is luckier than the former queen. At least Xu Yun has had a happy life for several years, and the former queen probably hasn''t had a day. A woman can''t control her own fate, and the end is really sad. Fortunately, she meets a good man. If she doesn''t, she will never get married and give others the chance to hurt herself. "I''m not like that." "I know you''re not like them." At this time, the voice of Tianzhu came from outside, "master, my subordinates are back." Cang Feiyan let Tianzhu come in and asked, "did you bring it back?" "It has been brought back." Then he said to the back, "come in!" Then a dark man came in. He was about thirty years old. He was not tall, but small. Seeing Cang Feiyan, he quickly knelt down and saluted, "thank you for saving my life." "What''s your name?" "The grass people are called zabu." Zab''s voice was low and his eyes were firm. He looked up and said, "the eighth Prince killed all my people. The grass people must revenge for them. The grass people know that the sixth Prince and the eighth prince are brothers. I hope the sixth Prince doesn''t stop the grass people." "If I want to stop you, I won''t bring you here. Zabu, your people are innocent. This revenge should be avenged, but you can''t be rash. Bawangfu is heavily guarded. You have to wait for the right time. I can help you." "Thank you, Lord. As long as you can get revenge, the grass people are willing to do anything." There is a deep hatred in zabu''s eyes. There are more than 100 people in his tribe. Because of the heart biting poison, all of them are killed by Cang Feiyang''s people. None of them is old, weak, women and children. The whole village is full of blood. All his relatives are dead in Cang Feiyang''s hands. He is the only one who escaped. If Tianzhu didn''t save him, even he would have died. "Zabu, do you still have poison in your hand?" Yuan Langyi asked. "Yes." "That''s good. How about you give these to me then?" "The lives of the grass people are all owned by the prince and the princess. What''s more, if the princess wants something, she will take it. But the princess should be careful. There are only two kinds of poisonous insects in the grass people''s hands, one is heart biting, the other is face losing." "What''s this beauty losing bug?" Zabu continued, "this poison is usually used on women. If you take this poison, your skin will start to fester, and your hair will all fall out, until your skin is completely rotten. It''s very shocking. This poison won''t be fatal, but most people will die because they can''t accept their own appearance. Therefore, very few people can survive this poison." This kind of insect is very suitable for Cui Yilan. She asked zabu for it. If she had the right chance, she would use this insect on Cui Yilan. Chapter 468 The next day, yuan Langyi was watering flowers in the yard, and Mu Ling rushed over and reported, "princess, my subordinates just went to Linjia village to meet song Gongzi, and found that there were signs of fighting in the yard. All our people died in the yard, and there were a lot of blood on the ground. Song Gongzi and Aunt Zhang were gone." "Have you ever looked around?" "I did, but I didn''t find any trace of them." Yuan Langyi puts down her kettle. Today was originally the day when Aunt Zhang left Lin''s village. Cang Feiyan sent an escort to escort them out of the city. Song Yi had just had an operation. A few days later, yuan Langyi specially ordered Mu Ling to take Song Yi to the sixth Prince''s residence to heal her wounds. She didn''t expect that something would happen at this time. Who caught them? Is it queen Shen who has found Aunt Zhang. If these people go to Aunt Zhang, they will come to her. After all, the little box is still on them. Sure enough, after waiting for a while, someone from bawangfu came to send yuan Langyi to bawangfu. Now she was completely sure. It was empress Shen who found something. "Muling, follow me to bawangfu." "Princess, it''s better to wait for the prince to come back. It''s dangerous for you to go to bawangfu alone." "He won''t do anything to me in bawangfu." Yuan Langyi is confident. It''s hard to say if she''s outside, but Cang Feiyang doesn''t dare to do anything to her in bawangfu. If something happens to her in bawangfu, Cang Feiyang is also to blame. Before she left, she suddenly thought of the letter. She asked Muling to light a candle and burn it on the fire. The burned part happened to be that the former empress mentioned that Jiankang emperor had already known about empress Shen''s poisoning. Since empress Shen didn''t know about it, she should keep it in the dark. This letter is useless to them and it''s useless to give it to them. Then she gave zabu to her, and she left liuwangfu with Muling. Yuan Langyi, dressed in Lotus colored clothes, takes a carriage to bawangfu with a calm look. They probably want to exchange Song Yi and Aunt Zhang for this letter. At bawangfu, Muling helps yuan Langyi out of the carriage. Under the guidance of bawangfu guards, yuan Langyi goes to the backyard. Cang Feiyang, wearing a black robe, sits in the pavilion in the backyard. Cui Yilan is sitting opposite him. She has this thing just in case. She didn''t expect that Cui Yilan is really here. "Liu Sao, you are here at last. I''m afraid Liu Sao won''t come?" Seeing yuan Langyi coming over, Cang Feiyang and Cui Yilan got up and walked over together. Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "there must be something important when eight younger brothers invite each other. My sister-in-law naturally wants to come over. I didn''t expect that the princess is here too. Since the princess and eight younger brothers got engaged, this feeling is really good and enviable. She is so inseparable before she went through the door. Before, the princess still cried that she likes me Now it seems that the eighth brother is the princess''s favorite. " Cang Feiyang heard yuan Langyi mention Cang Feiyan, his face is not good, Cui Yilan in front of yuan Langyi smile as usual, without a trace of unnatural, "those old things six princesses also raised to do, now I have been betrothed to the eighth prince, after nature is the eighth Prince of the people, how can the heart read others." "What the princess said is that I don''t know what the eighth brother asked me to do this time?" "Sister Liu, please sit down. Let''s sit down." Chapter 469 Yuan Langyi is not polite either. She sits directly opposite Cang Feiyang. She is very calm, without any tension and confusion. It seems that they have always been a very close uncle and sister-in-law. Cui Yilan sits down beside Cang Feiyang. "Liusao has always been a smart person, and I don''t beat around the bush. I heard that liusao got a small box, which I was very interested in. I wonder if liusao can give it to me." "If it''s something else, I can give it to Badi, but that small box is not ordinary. How can I give it as a gift?" Cang Feiyang waves his hand, and the guard below brings Song Yi up. Seeing that there is only one song Yi, yuan Langyi frowns. "Eight younger brothers have taken more than one song childe." Song Yi is very worried about yuan Langyi and shouts, "princess, leave me alone. They dare not do anything to me." "Other people have died. I think Liu Sao should not be interested in the corpse. If Liu Sao wants to see it, I can let her see it clearly." Cang Feiyang finished and directed the guards around him to say, "bring the people up." "Yes, Lord." Then the guard pulled up three bodies. Seeing the three bodies, yuan Langyi''s face changed greatly and stood up abruptly. His eyes were completely cold. "Why do you want to kill them?" "They are no longer useful. I always think that dead people are the most reliable. The rest depends on what sister-in-law Liu does. If I get something, I can let him go. Otherwise, Song Yi will be dead." Yuan Langyi clenched her fists tightly in her sleeve. She didn''t expect that Cang Feiyang would kill Aunt Zhang, their mother and son. This crazy animal is as cruel as Yuan Xiao. She tried her best to control her emotions, which eventually implicated Aunt Zhang''s family. At this time, song Rou suddenly stumbled over and knelt down on the ground with a plop, "Lord, please let my brother go, please, whatever you want me to do, let him go, please." Seeing song Rou running over, Cang Feiyang''s face flashed a trace of impatience, "what do you come here to do, come here, send the song side imperial concubine down." "Lord, you can''t hurt my brother. Please let him go, let him go." Song Rou cries heartbroken, but is forced to drag down by the guards. Song Yi sees song Rou''s haggard face and is in a very complicated mood. All of a sudden, she doesn''t know what to say to her sister. Yuan Langyi''s face has returned to normal. She says calmly, "I can give you what you want. First, untie Song Yi." Cui Yilan said sarcastically, "the six princesses really care about song Gongzi. Before, they worked alone for song Gongzi. This time, they can do it again. I really feel unworthy for the six princesses. In the heart of the Royal concubines, they miss other men so much." "My lord doesn''t need the princess to worry about it. Eighth brother, I have the things. You should untie the song first." Cang Feiyang nods to the guard, who comes forward to untie Song Yi. After loosening the tie, Cang Feiyang asked, "sixth sister-in-law, where are the things?" Yuan Langyi gives the small box to Cang Feiyang. The jade pendant has been taken away by yuan Langyi. It''s the only thing Cang Feiyan''s mother left him. She can''t give it to Cang Feiyang. Anyway, they don''t know what''s in it. Cang Feiyang took out the letter and looked at it. From the letter and the things described above, he knew that the letter was written by the former queen, but why there was a hole in the letter. Chapter 470 "Sixth sister-in-law, you burned the letter paper, didn''t you?" Yuan Langyi was not flustered at all. She said faintly, "when I read the letter, I accidentally fell on the fire, so I burned a small corner. This small corner doesn''t affect anything. What Ba Di wants to get is just this letter." It was burned just now, and there was a trace, so it was impossible to deceive her. She simply admitted it. Cui Yilan, who didn''t speak all the time, suddenly hid her face and said with a smile, "since this letter burned a hole, there should be a hole in this person. Only in this way can it be fair that song Gongzi can survive after taking the heart biting poison. I really admire him. I don''t know if he can survive without a hole in his body?" "It doesn''t matter whether the letter has holes or not. Anyway, the eighth brother got the letter to destroy it. These things have nothing to do with the princess. Why should the princess get involved in it?" "Originally, it didn''t matter. Now the eighth Prince is my fiance, and his business is my business." Cui Yilan took Cang Feiyang''s hand. This is the first time that she took the initiative to take Cang Feiyang''s hand. This sudden action made Cang Feiyang very happy and looked at Cui Yilan tenderly. "Yilan is right. Since the letter from Liu Sao to Wang is incomplete, for the sake of fairness, this person can''t be completely handed over to Liu Sao, unless Liu Sao can recover the letter." Yuan Langyi is already angry, but she doesn''t show any emotion. This is bawangfu. If Cang Feiyang wants to play tricks on her, she can''t do anything about it. Song Yi has just changed her heart, and she is weak. If they do this again, Song Yi will die. She said with a cold smile, "why bother me? This time my father ordered him to think over in the mansion. He didn''t dare to stir up trouble, so he wasn''t afraid to disturb his father?" "It''s a matter in the palace. My father won''t care about it. Come on, do it." "Wait a minute." Yuan Langyi gave a big drink, "I have reported to my father and emperor about song Gongzi''s stay in Shengdu. My father and Emperor already know that eight younger brothers are entertaining song Gongzi in the mansion. He also blames eight younger brothers for not reporting the matter and says that he will summon song Gongzi tomorrow. If eight younger brothers hurt song Gongzi, I don''t know how eight younger brothers will explain this to their father tomorrow. Now eight younger brothers are still guilty. You should think twice before you do anything. Hurting song Gongzi won''t do eight younger brothers any good. " These words are all nonsense of yuan Langyi. Song Yi doesn''t want to disturb Jiankang emperor, so he doesn''t want to see Jiankang emperor all the time. Yuan Langyi also wants to make Cang Feiyang have some scruples and dare not attack Song Yi any more. Sure enough, Cang Feiyang hesitated. Now he has just offended Jiankang emperor, which makes Jiankang emperor angry. If he causes trouble again at this point, he still doesn''t know how Jiankang emperor will punish himself. Now he must hold his peace and let Jiankang emperor see his repentant attitude. He knows that Cang Feiyan is likely to be responsible for haidongqing''s affairs, but this black pot can only be carried on by himself, even if he wants to be wronged by Cang Feiyan. With a change of heart, Cang Feiyang doesn''t dare to take this risk, but Cui Yilan is still angry when she thinks about the last time yuan Langyi punished herself. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and it''s still in bawangfu. She must take this opportunity to teach yuan Langyi a lesson. Chapter 471 Thinking of this, she looked at Cang Feiyang with an aggrieved face, "brother Yang, the son of song will not move, but the six princesses She tortured me last time, but my fingers haven''t been all right up to now. I... " Cui Yilan said tears have come out, looking at Cang Feiyang pitifully, she does not believe that he will not stand out for himself. Sure enough, Cang Feiyang is very helpful to this set. There is a trace of fierce anger in his eyes. He reaches out and holds Cui Yilan''s hand. It can be seen that Cui Yilan resists Cang Feiyang''s closeness, but he tries his best to persuade himself, so his body seems a little stiff. "Sixth sister-in-law, you are bullying Wang''s fiancee so much. What do you think of this account?" "Eight younger brother said something wrong. How can I bully the princess for no reason? She''s not that kind of useless person. That day, the princess came to me with the heart biting poison, and told me that she wanted to have a family with the sixth prince. I can also put the heart biting poison on the eighth prince. I''m really not worth it for the eighth prince, and I''m ashamed for the sheriff. So I just punished the rudeness of the princess. How can this be bullying What about negative "The six princesses have also learned to spit. I never said such a thing." Cui Yilan stares at yuan Langyi, and then leans on cangfei Yang''s side very wrongly. "Brother Yang, I never said that. You believe me." "The Grand Prince, however, will be deceived by a little girl and become a person whom the princess has no choice but to marry. I feel worthless for my eighth brother." Yuan Langyi sneered. Cang Feiyang''s expression changed a little, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, which revealed that he was in a very bad mood at the moment, but he still defended Cui Yilan, "no matter what reason Yilan married Wang, Wang is willing to accept it, anyway, she can only stay with Wang in her whole life, Liu Sao bullied Yilan, of course, Wang wants to get justice for Yilan." Hearing that Cang Feiyang wants to fight yuan Langyi, Song Yi shouts anxiously, "prince, the sixth princess is your sister-in-law. If you move the sixth princess, how can you explain to the sixth prince? If you must punish, I will replace the sixth princess." Cang Feiyang said with a sneer, "sixth sister-in-law, you see how affectionate song is to you." "I don''t know how eight younger brothers want to get justice for the princess?" Yuan Langyi asked. "Eye for eye, tooth for tooth." Cang Feiyang asked someone to take the needle. Yuan Langyi was neither nervous nor afraid. She sat leisurely in the pavilion and even sipped the tea on the table. "Princess, if you want to think about it, Cui Ming will die once the needle goes down. I heard that Cui Ming is infatuated with a girl in the red apricot tower. It''s already harmful for that girl not to think about food and tea It''s a pity to think about Acacia. " Cui Yilan''s face changed, and soon understood yuan Langyi''s meaning, "it turned out that you were behind the block." Recently, Cui Ming really fell in love with the girl in the red apricot building, and took the girl back to the house. He was so obsessed that he felt like he was in a trance. The king of Yuzhang nearly got sick because of this. Cui Ming didn''t restrain himself. Instead, he was hanging out with the girl in the yard every day. He didn''t even want to go out of the yard. He was very obedient to the girl. At first, she didn''t understand what happened to Cui Ming. Although the girl was beautiful, she didn''t have such great charm. Cui Ming, who had countless women, was obsessed to this extent. Now she finally understood that it was yuan Langyi who attacked Cui Ming. Looking at this, Cui Ming should be poisoned. Chapter 472 "I don''t understand the meaning of the princess. I only know that if I hurt a finger, I promise that the princess will hear the news of Cui Ming''s death tomorrow." "You..." Cui Yilan is very angry, but she doesn''t dare to do it. Cui Ming and her mother are compatriots. She can''t ignore the death of her brother. "I''ve been out for a long time, and it''s time for the Lord to look for me, eighth brother. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to the mansion first. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the Lord coming to look for me. Eighth brother, don''t you think so?" "Brother Yang, the sixth princess has been sitting for a while. Since she has something to do, let her go back first." Cui Yilan said reluctantly. Cang Feiyang understands Cui Yilan''s meaning and doesn''t embarrass yuan Langyi any more. "In that case, I won''t keep my sixth sister-in-law." Yuan Langyi gets up, walks up to Song Yi, signals Mu Ling to support Song Yi, and then leaves bawangfu. Cang Feiyang doesn''t stop her any more. Cui Yilan''s fists are tightly clenched in her sleeve. She must go back and kill this woman. She must have given Cui Ming some medicine. "Elam, you have to endure for a few more days, and then the king will personally hand her over to you." Cui Yilan obediently nodded, "brother Yang, you are so good." Cang Feiyang just smiles at Cui Yilan. He has loved Cui Yilan since he was a child. He is cruel to everyone, but he is different to Cui Yilan. He is very happy to hear Cui Yilan''s words. He didn''t want to force Cui Yilan before, but he is waiting for Cui Yilan to marry him voluntarily. Now it''s finally the day. It''s just that he doesn''t know that Cui Yilan''s thoughts at the moment are completely different from him. In Cui Yilan''s eyes, Cang Feiyang is totally inferior to God Feiyan. Marrying him is just forced by the situation. She wants to revenge Cang Feiyan by his power. She doesn''t like Cang Feiyang at all. These are all acting, and she doesn''t want to be close to Cang Feiyang. For her, Cang Feiyang is just an object that can be used, and she doesn''t even want to try to love him. She has known Cang Feiyang''s feelings for her since she was a child, and has long been used to trampling on Cang Feiyang''s love for her. But their identities are different. She can''t really do evil in front of Cang Feiyang. Those arrogance are just in her heart. At the thought that she really wants to live with him all her life and act on him all the time, Cui Yilan is very worried. Mu Ling helps Song Yi to get on the carriage. Song Yi feels guilty. "I''m sorry, princess. I''ve hurt you again." "If it''s me who''s implicated you, it''s me who''s responsible for all these things. If it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t have come to you. I''m sorry, Song Yi." Song Yi''s complexion is complicated. "When the princess says this, I should be ashamed. I''ve been out for a long time, so I should go back. In the future, the princess should take care of herself." "Song Yi, you''ll have to take care of your injury for a while. It''s not too late to leave until your injury is better." "No, I''ll leave Shengdu as soon as possible. I don''t want to give the princess any trouble. Xiaorou has already realized her mistake. I just want the princess to get around xiaorou''s life." "I won''t take the initiative to trouble song rou." Yuan Langyi''s meaning is very clear. She won''t take the initiative to provoke song rou. If song Rou comes to provoke her, then she won''t be polite to song Rou any more. This time, it''s because of Song Yi''s face. "So I am satisfied." Song Yi didn''t say anything more. His feelings were very complicated. At this time, he found that he didn''t have the qualification to like yuan Langyi. He couldn''t protect yuan Langyi. Instead, he constantly implicated her. Chapter 473 She is not destined to be an ordinary woman, can give her protection is Cang Feiyan, he can do very little. Now what he can do for her is to stay away from her, not to make trouble for her, not to disturb her life, so he has made up his mind to leave Shengdu early tomorrow morning. Before, he was really unwilling. After so many things, he finally understood that Cang Feiyan could better take care of yuan Langyi, and he was also the most suitable person for yuan Langyi in the world. He was not qualified. From today on, he can completely put away those delusions, hide her in his heart, and silently like her. That''s enough. Before dawn the next day, Song Yi left Shengdu and left yuan Langyi a letter with only two words: "take care." In addition to these two words, now he has nothing else to say to yuan Langyi. In fact, yuan Langyi also understands Song Yi''s meaning. Although she is worried about his physical condition, she doesn''t want to hurt Song Yi any more after she leaves Shengdu. What makes her most gratified is Cang Feiyan''s attitude towards Song Yi. He understands his guilt and helps her take care of Song Yi. This makes yuan Langyi very grateful to Cang Feiyan. Thinking of this, yuan Langyi suddenly raises her head and kisses Cang Feiyan''s face. This sudden kiss makes Cang Feiyan feel stunned for a moment, and then reaches out to hold yuan Langyi''s waist. "It''s rare that today Langyi is so active." "It''s a reward." "I''m rewarded for what I''ve done for my husband." "A lot." "How can that one be enough?" Yuan Langyi kisses Cang Feiyan''s face again. Who knows Cang Feiyan continues to shake his head, "it''s not enough." "And if so?" After yuan Langyi finished, she took the initiative to kiss Cang Feiyan''s lips. She rarely took the initiative. Although she didn''t know what the reason was, it was a good thing for him. He was surprised and delighted. Soon she turned away from the guest and deeply kissed yuan Langyi. This next Cang Feiyan completely reluctant to let go, simply hold yuan Langyi to go forward, yuan Langyi buried his head in Cang Feiyan''s arms, "don''t make trouble, they are still outside?" "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to come in. It''s rare that the princess is so active. How can I not be satisfied?" Cang Feiyan said that he had put yuan Langyi down, and he was really grateful for what Cang Feiyan had done for him. Yuan Langyi didn''t refuse. When he was most interested, a voice came from the outside. "I came at a good time, but I caught up with you. Hurry up, I''m waiting for you in the main hall." Suddenly heard the voice of Hu Bingyan, yuan Langyi scared quickly to push away Cang Feiyan, but Cang Feiyan did not pay attention to Hu Bingyan, "she is still witty, we continue." Yuan Langyi has a black face. I really don''t know what his face is made of. There is no sound outside. After two people tidy up and come out, Hu Bingyan has been sitting in the main hall for a long time, eating a plate of cakes, with a big stomach, holding the waist and sitting on the chair, "elder martial brother, yes, it''s really in danger. I don''t affect you, I admire it." "I''m not so easily influenced. I''m disappointed." One side of the moon and wood spirit can''t help but smile. Yuan Langyi blushed, a little embarrassed, and quickly changed the topic, "Bingyan, why did you come all of a sudden? With such a big stomach and running around, Xu Yue is relieved to let you out. " Chapter 474 "The doctor said that I''m not in the right position. I''m afraid I''ll have dystocia in the future. I know you''re good at medicine. For the sake of safety, I came here to see if you can do anything." Yuan Langyi is not an obstetrician, and there is no B-ultrasound equipment here. She can''t really know whether the fetus is in the wrong position. Unless she scans it with a chip, if the fetus is still in the wrong position, she can only have a caesarean section. It''s certainly not possible to have a natural birth. There is no caesarean section in this time and space. In case of difficult birth, few adults and children can survive, The risk is very high. "Is the doctor sure?" "I''ve looked for several doctors with excellent medical skills. They all said that the child''s fetal position is not correct. It should not be wrong, Lang Yi. If it''s true, can there be a way to solve it?" Yuan Lang Yi definitely nodded, "of course there are ways, but some risks." "No way." Hu Bingyan asked eagerly. "Caesarean section." This words, Cang Feiyan and Hu Bingyan are a little surprised to look at yuan Langyi, caesarean section to take children, they have never heard of, actually can have children like this. Hu Bingyan asked anxiously, "I''m not afraid of death. Will it hurt the child if I cut my stomach with a knife like this?" "No, and you won''t die, but there may be infection, so I said I would take risks, but it''s much safer than you. If you give birth like that, there may be accidents for both adults and children. In this way, I can ensure that the children are OK, and I will try my best to keep the adults." Hu Bingyan did not hesitate, "that time according to what you said to do, Langyi, I don''t matter, must keep the child." Yuan Langyi solemnly said, "who said that you don''t matter? You''ve worked so hard to get together with Xu Yue. Don''t you want to continue to live with him? You have to live well, or the child will be miserable. Bingyan, believe me, I''ve succeeded in changing Song Yi''s heart. You won''t have any problems here. Besides, if the fetal position is not correct, you may adjust it by yourself when you give birth. You don''t have to worry. Relax your heart and have a good baby. " "Bingyan, no one can match Langyi''s medical skills. She must have a way to solve these problems. What about Xu Yue?" Hu Bingyan said with a hearty smile, "Xu Yue went out to do business. He sent me here and left. He will come over when he finishes his work." "I asked Xu Yue to look for residual blood, but I didn''t hear from him. When he came, I would ask him what happened." Hearing Cang Feiyan mention remnant blood, Hu Bingyan''s expression is a little unnatural, but he quickly disguised the past, "remnant blood appears and disappears, and it''s normal that he can''t find it. Elder martial brother, what do you blame Xu Yue for doing? There are few things he can do for you. Even Langyi is his help, otherwise you can capture the beauty so quickly." Cang Fei said softly, "don''t mention these old things." "It''s clearly last year, it''s a thing of the past." Hu Bingyan joked. Yuan Langyi remembers what happened in Heifeng villa, and she can''t help laughing. She found that she was excited about Cang Feiyan at that time, but she didn''t expect that it was all a play. Now when she thinks of Cang Feiyan''s shielding hyenas for him with her body, she will still feel warm in her heart. "Elder martial brother, you can go out now. I have something about my daughter''s family that I want to talk to Langyi." Just as Cang Feiyan should go to see the official documents, he got up and went to the study. Hu Bingyan stood up and said, "let''s go back to the room." "Not bad." Chapter 475 Hu Bingyan has gained some weight. She looks very mellow, especially her stomach is high. Now her fetus has been more than seven months. Yuan Langyi is still envious of Hu Bingyan''s stomach. She married in January. Now it''s may, but there is no good news. This makes her feel lost. "You don''t have good news yet?" Yuan Lang Yi shakes his head, "never, now I''m taking a prescription to recuperate my body." "No wonder elder martial brother is not idle during the day." Hear Hu Bingyan say like this, yuan Langyi face a burst of hot, stare at Hu Bingyan, "you nonsense, good or bad some reserve." "I''m going to be a mother, and I''m not reserved. We''re not reserved people when we''re wandering in the world. This kind of thing is also fate, just like Xu Yue and I got pregnant only once or twice. It''s just a gift from God. Maybe God was afraid that I would be lonely after Xu Yue left, so he gave the child to accompany me. You see, what am I talking about? Maybe there will be a miracle. Xu Yue can break that bullshit fate and live for a long time. " Yuan Langyi knows that Xu Yue can''t live beyond 30 years old, which is the fate of her family. Looking at Hu Bingyan''s stomach, she suddenly asks, "if the child wants to continue this fate, Bingyan, will you regret it?" "Regret what, 30 years is to live, 50 years is also to live, not because of fear of death, not even these 30 years, anyway, there will be a death, when there will be people reluctant to die, there will be regret, just as I am selfish! I still hope to have a child, because I want to have a child for Xu Yue. " Hu Bingyan was originally a maverick here in yuanlangyi. Yuanlangyi liked Hu Bingyan''s personality. When Hu Bingyan said this, she didn''t show any surprised expression, "I understand." "In this world, only you can understand. You are different from other women." "You too." Hu Bingyan laughed, "yes, yes, we are all different women." At this time, caiyue brings two bowls of tremella, jujube and lotus seed soup, which is yuan Langyi''s favorite. Every afternoon, she will have one bowl. Hu Bingyan is here, so caiyue prepares another bowl. "Now you need to eat less and eat more, and drink this Tremella red dates lotus seed soup." "I really eat a lot now. Xu Yue calls me a pig. I just ate a plate of snacks before, but now I''m a little hungry." Hu Bingyan sat down in front of the table, stirred the red dates and lotus seed soup with a spoon, and frowned after tasting it. Yuan Langyi also noticed Hu Bingyan''s expression and asked, "don''t you like it?" Hu Bingyan put down his spoon and asked seriously, "Langyi, do you really drink this every day?" On one side, caiyue nodded, "this is the princess''s favorite dessert. She has to drink a bowl every afternoon. Madam Xu, but the taste of maidservant is not good?" "There''s no problem with your taste, but there''s something wrong with this Tremella red dates lotus seed soup." "It''s impossible. The materials for making desserts are all selected by the maidservant himself. No one else can handle them. Even this thing is kept by the maidservant himself and cooked by himself. It''s impossible for other people to tamper with it." Yuan Langyi had been eating for several months, but she didn''t find anything abnormal in her body. If it was poisonous, the chip would have given an alarm, so she was sure that the dessert was not poisonous. Chapter 476 "There''s no problem with these materials, but there''s something wrong with the granulated sugar. The granulated sugar is not ordinary granulated sugar, but it''s mixed with ice grass juice. The taste difference is not big. Although the sugar is non-toxic, it''s very cold. It can be eaten occasionally. If you eat it often, the cold will accumulate in your body and it''s not easy to get pregnant. Therefore, some people specially use the juice of ice grass for contraception, but for a long time, they will never be pregnant again, and most people dare not do it unless they don''t plan to have children in their life. I''ve seen and eaten it before when I was wandering in the world, so I know the taste. After I have a body, my tongue is very sensitive, so I can taste ice grass as soon as I eat it Tao, Langyi, I think it''s intentional. " Yuan Langyi''s face completely cooled down, because the sugar was sent from the palace. In other words, it was prepared for her by Empress Shen. It turned out that empress Shen had been in such a state of mind for a long time that she would never be pregnant with a child. In this way, Emperor Jiankang thought that Cang Feiyan''s body was really bad. Empress Shen is really good at calculating. Her mind is so vicious. It''s not poison. No wonder the chip didn''t warn her. If Hu Bingyan didn''t find out the problem, she didn''t know when to eat it. It''s too hidden. Unless someone knows this, she couldn''t find it. She''s grateful to Hu Bingyan for thinking about it. One side of the moon also showed an unbelievable expression, quickly knelt down to plead guilty, "princess, this is the negligence of the maid, the maid should die." "Caiyue, get up. It''s none of your business." Yuan Langyi picked up the moon, and already had a measurement in his heart. "It seems that you know who did it. This person is too vicious. You must not let this person go. Fortunately, you only took a few months. Now you should quickly prescribe some medicine to tonify your body and recuperate for a period of time, which will disperse the cold in your body. Don''t worry, Langyi." Yuan Lang Yi nodded, "this time I really want to thank you." "Don''t mention it. I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for many years, and I''ve seen a lot of things? I have a little more insight than ordinary people. You are my friend. I should help you. Thank you. " Yuan Langyi didn''t say anything more. The next thing she had to do was to get rid of Cang Feiyang and defeat empress Shen step by step, just as she had defeated song Yuzhen. She knows that this matter can''t be carried out too quickly. The status of Queen Shen is higher than that of song Yuzhen, and she has more tact than song Yuzhen. All these things are done without leaking. It''s not easy to deal with such a person, but this woman will be Cang Feiyan''s biggest obstacle. She will not only kill her, but also kill Cang Feiyan''s biological mother. Xu Yun''s death has something to do with her, so it''s not easy Women have to get rid of it. Song Rou sat motionless in her room and walked in with her heart closed. Then she asked, "did the doctor send her away?" "The maidservant has gone." "It seems that he has gone to report to the eighth prince. No wonder the eighth Prince has come to me frequently these days. He wanted me to have a baby for him." "Miss, it''s also a good thing that the eighth prince can have such a meaning. Now the eighth Princess hasn''t come in yet. If the young lady can give birth to a man in one fell swoop, it''s the eldest son of the Lord. Then the Lord will treat the young lady well, and the young lady can have a place in the palace with her mother and son." Chapter 477 Song Rou hated Cang Fei to the bone, just sneered, "Lingxin, you think the eighth Prince is too good, then he will only take the child away, why should I go to the emperor to fight for face, why should I give birth to a child for him." "What do you mean, miss?" When Lingxin heard this, she had an ominous premonition and quickly advised, "Miss, it''s very difficult for her to live in bawangfu now. Don''t do anything stupid. Since bawangye wants the child, miss will give birth to the child with ease. In the future, even in the face of the child, bawangye will treat Miss well." "Lingxin, what he wants is only a child, not me. How can he be kind to me when he has Princess Yilan? In his eyes, I''m a chess piece. I use it when I want to use it, and throw it away when I don''t want to use it. I didn''t understand it before, but now I have understood it for a long time. Don''t you understand?" "What does miss want to do?" Song Rou gets up and takes out a letter from the box. It''s a letter Song Yi left her before she left. She gently reaches out her hand and caresses the letter in her hand. "It''s my stupidity that killed my brother. His life was saved by the fifth princess. Without her, my brother is no longer there. I still owe her a life. Now it''s time to pay her back." Lingxin can''t understand the meaning of song Rou''s words. After further questioning, song Rou refuses to say anything but holds the letter in her hand. At this time, Cang Feiyang, who comes from hearing the news, strides in. It can be seen that he is in a good mood and looks happy. Seeing that Cang Feiyang came in, song Rou restrained her emotion and stood up submissively. She hung her head and was ready to kneel down to salute. However, before she knelt down completely, Cang Feiyang had already helped song rou. "Now you have a body. You don''t need to be polite. Take care of your baby in the yard. I will send someone to take care of you. If you need anything, please let me know I will certainly not treat you badly if I give birth to a son. " "Thank you for your kindness." Song Rou responded very cleverly. "That''s right, song rou. As long as you are obedient, I won''t embarrass you any more." Cang Feiyang seems to have changed a person, and her tone towards song Rou is obviously more gentle, even a little gentle. If it had been in the past, song Rou would have believed Cang Feiyang. After so many things, she would not have believed Cang Feiyang for a long time, because when Cang Feiyang said these words again, she didn''t feel touched or even sneered. "In the past, I didn''t know what was good or bad. It''s my fault. It won''t happen again. I hope you don''t care about me." "As long as you are obedient and have a good baby, I will let bygones be bygones." "I''ve written down that I''m lucky to be able to have children for the king. I don''t have time to be grateful. How can I not listen to the king." Song Rou''s mood is stable, and her tone still shows a little fear of Cang Feiyang. Cang Feiyang is very satisfied with song Rou''s performance. That''s right. He is not afraid of song Rou''s disobedience. He knows that song Rou doesn''t have the courage to give her a child. She should be grateful, but Cang Feiyang underestimates song Rou''s disgust. After Cang Feiyang left, several nuns and maids came to song Rou''s yard. They specially came to serve song Rou and watch her by the way. Now that she is pregnant, Cang Feiyang limits her movement and forbids her to leave her yard and raise her baby safely. Chapter 478 Song Rou believes in her judgment more and more. What Cang Feiyang wants is only a child. Once she gives birth to a child, no one can tell. She will never let Cang Feiyang do what she wants. Cang Feiyang was denounced by Emperor Jiankang on his birthday. After that, he stayed in the mansion and didn''t give him any errands. This was completely ignored by Emperor Jiankang. Cang Feiyang wants to get back Jiankang emperor''s attention through her baby. This is a very good calculation. No one knows that the sixth Prince is suffering from a hidden disease. Now there is no good news from the sixth Prince''s house. When the eighth Prince has good news, it will naturally affect Jiankang emperor''s decision, but she will not follow Cang Feiyang''s meaning. Cang Feiyang gives her pain, It''s time to give it back to Cang Feiyang. She was closely guarded, but she was very clever. A few days later, she proposed to go to the palace to greet empress Shen. Cang Feiyang thinks that after Song Rou is pregnant, she has not seen empress Shen, so she agrees. She just sends a mother to follow song Rou into the palace. After entering the palace, song Rou went to empress Shen. Empress Shen was very happy that song Rou was pregnant. She gave song Rou a lot of things. Even emperor Jiankang gave song Rou a lot of things when he heard about it, in order to show her importance to the child. Although emperor Jiankang didn''t say anything about Cang Feiyang, his attitude had been eased. The courtiers speculated that the eighth prince would soon return to the court. Song Rou comes out from empress Shen and wants to go to Jingyang palace. However, she meets Shufei on the way and quietly sends her a letter. She also hears that yuan Langyi is close to Shufei now. Every time she enters the palace, she will go to Shufei and sit there. Therefore, she wants to find yuan Langyi through Shufei. Six kings'' mansion. Yuan Langyi received the letter sent by Shufei. Mu Ling saw something wrong with yuan Langyi''s look and asked, "what did you find out about Shufei?" "This letter was not written by Shufei. It was written by song rou." Hearing song Rou, Mu Ling frowned, "she still has the face to write to the princess. Is it to ask the princess to forgive her?" "On the contrary, she wants to deal with Cui Yilan, Cang Feiyang and Muling with me. What do you think?" Mu Ling was stunned and then shook his head. "My subordinates don''t believe song side imperial concubine. They always feel that she is not sincere. In case of any fraud, the imperial concubine should be careful. She poisoned the imperial concubine before." Mu Ling doesn''t believe song Rou, so he is afraid that yuan Langyi will be cheated by song Rou, so he wants to dissuade yuan Langyi. But yuan Langyi''s idea is different from hers. Yuan Langyi asks Mu Ling to bring an oil lamp and burn the letter on the lamp. Then she says, "I''d like to have a try. She''s pregnant now and in bawangfu. Cang Feiyang must not be wary of her. If she is willing to cooperate, many things will be convenient." "But before she..." "She didn''t lay hands on me because she hated me, but for her own interests. She wouldn''t stare at me because she didn''t hate me. Muling, in two days, empress Shen will hold a banquet in the palace. As empress Shen''s future daughter-in-law, Cui Yilan will certainly go that day. It''s really a good opportunity. Some things should be done." Seeing that yuan Langyi has made up her mind, and Mu Ling doesn''t say much, she naturally believes yuan Langyi''s judgment. "If there''s any order, the princess''s order is to listen to the princess''s arrangement." The letter in hand has been completely burned to ashes. Yuan Langyi knows that there will be a good play that day. Chapter 479 Empress Shen holds banquets in her palace several times a year to get in touch with her concubines. The last time she held a banquet was when yuan Langyi had just married. Now Song Rou is pregnant. Taking advantage of this opportunity, empress Shen will hold this banquet, and someone has sent her a post. Yuan Langyi puts away her post and asks caiyue to pick out some gifts. Then she takes a carriage to bawangfu. Song Rou is pregnant. As a fellow villager and sister-in-law, she should go to see song rou. She was dressed in a water blue dress. Her eyes were as calm as water. She looked very calm, cold and light, but unattainable. Caiyue and Muling follow her closely and keep a step away from her. After Song Rou is pregnant, the people below are good to eat and drink for her. Every day, not only should she take contraceptives, but also all kinds of food are prescribed for him. If she doesn''t finish eating, the mammy next to her will teach her seriously and insist on letting her finish eating. Such a day is also unbearable for song rou. She is like a prisoner in custody. She has no freedom at all. Before, she was free in her own yard. Seeing yuan Langyi coming, she was not surprised. On the contrary, she was relieved. It seems that yuan Langyi has received her letter. The weather in May is neither cold nor hot. It''s very cool. In the backyard, a hundred flowers are blooming, and the strong fragrance is fragrant. You can smell it from a distance. Song Rou took the initiative to invite each other, "sixth sister-in-law, the weather outside is so good, why don''t we go for a walk in the backyard." "Of course, now that you have a body, you should really walk more." Two people walk side by side, two mothers also follow behind, yuan Langyi toward Mu Ling and caiyue make a wink, two people understand yuan Langyi''s meaning, caiyue quickly and enthusiastically pull one of the mothers to say three or four. Yuan Langyi and song Rou have already stood still. Another mammy wants to come forward. Mu Ling coldly stops the Mammy. "Master, you are a slave. If you don''t want to eavesdrop on the master, we can just stand here and wait. If the master has any instructions, he will call us." "Girl, we have been ordered by the prince. Now the imperial concubine of song side has a body, and she will guard the imperial concubine of song side step by step. If something goes wrong, the girl can''t afford it." "Look at what the mother said. My princess and song''s concubine can make a mistake when they talk for a while. Is it because my princess''s words are poisonous? The song''s concubine is in front of her. She is nervous. The princess and song''s concubine are from Daliang. Naturally, she has some kind words to say. She doesn''t even understand this rule." Mu Ling doesn''t allow them to come forward any more. She can''t hear yuan Langyi and song rou. To make sure the distance, the two mothers can''t hear anything. Two mammies can not, can only stand in the same place, but did not dare to relax, closely staring at the front of song Rou and Yuan Langyi, for fear that there will be something wrong. Song Rou turned her back to them and said with a bitter smile, "the princess has seen the situation here. That''s what it is. I''m like a prisoner now. No matter where I go, there are people watching me. I can''t do what I eat. The eighth Prince is nervous about the child in my belly. He is afraid that there will be something wrong with the child. That''s why he keeps such a close watch on me. It''s also my retribution. No wonder anyone. Before I poisoned the princess, I didn''t have the chance to apologize to her. Today, since the princess came, I would say sorry to her. The eighth Prince forced me to do that, and I also had selfishness. I thought that if I did it, he would really let me go. It was because I was too naive. In the end, he hurt my brother. " Chapter 480 "You don''t need to thank me. It''s not because of my generosity that I don''t pursue you, but because of Song Yi. This is what I owe him, but only this one chance." Yuan Langyi''s meaning is very clear. If there is another time, she will not let song Rou go. Song Rou didn''t care much and laughed, "I''ve thought a lot these days. These are all my retributions. If I didn''t have those thoughts that I didn''t change, I wouldn''t be in such a situation. I wouldn''t let the eighth Prince hate me so much, and I hate him so much. I didn''t have the ability to leave, but it was very frustrating. At last, it attracted the attention of the eighth Prince and put myself in such a situation. I cooperate with you not only to apologize, but also for myself. I can''t live such a life any longer. " "How do you want to work with me?" Yuan Langyi bent down and picked a blue flower. She played with it in her hand and asked. Song Rou reached out and stroked her stomach, "just use the baby in her belly." "What do you mean?" Song Rou hesitated for a moment, seemed determined and said, "I don''t want this child." Yuan Langyi was stunned by this sentence. He thought he had heard it wrong, and then asked, "do you know what you say again? You can really do the thing of abandoning flesh and blood." "Now I have nothing to be afraid of. This child is not what I want to be pregnant with. I never want to have a child for him. This is the child that the eighth prince wants. After I am born, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with me. Then I have to bear the separation. In that case, I''d rather never have him. He shouldn''t be born into my stomach." "The child is in your stomach. You have to decide whether you want to stay or not. But you should know that if you don''t have this child, I''m afraid you will have a worse life in the future." Song Rou sneered and said, "is my life better now? I should have known for a long time that song Rou was already dead when she arrived here. It was my delusion that I thought I could get the chance to leave for myself. You don''t know how he treated me in private. In his eyes, I''m a doll. When I''m in a good mood, I''m kind to me. When I''m in a bad mood, I''m not even as good as a dog. That is to say, Cui Yilan is a treasure in his heart. I want to revenge him. As long as I can make him unhappy and make him unable to marry his beloved woman, I feel happy in my heart. This is what he should bear. " Yuan Langyi understands song Rou''s meaning. She wants to give up her baby and frame it on Cui Yilan. This frame will make Cui Yilan speechless and sure to succeed, but it''s a small life after all. Now she''s looking for a son. She doesn''t know why she feels depressed when she sees song Rou doing this. She suddenly remembered last year when Nie ruzheng gave up her child to save her. Although song Rou was not the same as her, she was still not very happy. For little life, she admitted that she had compassion. Seeing yuan Langyi''s eyes flashed with a trace of impatience, song Rou continued, "I didn''t say anything, but the princess didn''t have the heart. I don''t want to be tied up, and I don''t want my child to have a father like the eighth prince. If I guess correctly, after I give birth to a child, he will take my child away and give my child to Cui Yilan to raise. I, his disgusting biological mother, will be imprisoned here. Even if the child is in front of me, I can''t see the pain. I don''t want to bear it. If I don''t have it, I won''t care about it and I will be alone. " Chapter 481 "Think about it for yourself and don''t let yourself regret it. Although I hope you can cooperate with me, I don''t want to do it in this way. There are still several days to go before the banquet. Think about it carefully." "I know what I''m doing. I''ve made up my mind." Song Rou is cruel. She reaches out her hand and caresses her abdomen. She knows that she has a little life in her abdomen. She also has expectations in her heart. But these expectations are too far away from her. I''m sorry, child. So yuan Langyi didn''t say anything more. She stayed here for a long time. After a few words with song Rou, she left liuwangfu. That night, Cang Feiyang came to see song rou. As soon as he entered the room, he asked directly, "did the six princesses come here today?" Now every move can''t escape Cang Feiyang''s eyes. Song Rou nodded, and her face was still a little nervous. "Yes, the sixth Princess brought something to see me. I lost all her bird''s nest and tonic. The prince also knows that I poisoned her before. The sixth Princess didn''t mention it. I don''t know, but I''m very upset. I don''t remember what she said. " Cang Feiyang is not afraid of the collusion between Song Rou and Yuan Langyi. Song Rou has poisoned yuan Langyi before, so he doesn''t believe that yuan Langyi has never happened. What he worries about is that yuan Langyi will do harm to song rou. Of course, he doesn''t really care about song Rou''s life or death, but about her fetus. He had already found the best doctor to pass the pulse, and said that the pulse might be a male fetus. The news was also disclosed to Emperor Jiankang, which obviously made emperor Jiankang very happy. There were only five adult princes left in emperor Jiankang, and the other four died one after another. Now there is no grandson. Cang Feiyu has two daughters, but no son. If he can give birth to a grandson Of course, the meaning is different. "In the future, stay away from the six princesses. She has many tricks. Remember not to get close to her." "I wrote down what the Lord told me, and I didn''t dare to have too much contact with the six princesses." "That''s good. You''ll have a rest early and go to the palace for dinner in two days." "Yes, Lord." Gongrou was so obedient that she couldn''t leave the room any more. Yuan Langyi is reading medical books after returning to her room. Cang Feiyan comes back and takes away yuan Langyi''s medical books. "Lang Yi, let me tell you something." Yuan Langyi raised her eyes and said with a smile, "did Cui Ming die suddenly?" "It''s the tacit understanding between Langyi and Wang. You will know that before I speak. Cui Ming has died in the afternoon." Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "Cui Ming is almost the same. The whole Yuzhang palace must be gloomy, thinking about how to get revenge on us." Cang Feiyan sat next to yuan Langyi, holding her shoulder. "What''s the use of it? I want to force them to do it. The king of Yuzhang is cautious. If he doesn''t force him, he will never lose his mind. This game of chess will continue to play. After a while, he can close the net." "My husband said so." Yuan Langyi leans on Cang Feiyan ''. After all, he has been obsessed with that woman for a while, and it has been passed on for a long time, becoming a joke in other people''s spare time. Chapter 482 But on the day yuan Langyi went to bawangfu, the woman lost her trace. Cui Ming looked around and became more and more weak. Yuzhang''s palace tried everything but failed. In the end, Cui Ming ran out of oil. This is their first step. The next step is Cui Yilan. Then it''s Cang Feiyang. Empress Shen has to stay in the last to deal with it. Two days later, empress Shen hosted a banquet in Zhaoyang palace to entertain the imperial concubine. As empress Shen''s daughter-in-law, yuan Langyi and song Bianfei will naturally be present. In addition to the two of them, Cui Yilan, the daughter-in-law who has never been there. Yuan Langyi looks happy in a peach red dress, while song Rou is in a sky blue dress. She is as gentle as usual, but she is plump than when she first married. Cui Yilan has just died of her brother, so she is much more plain dressed. She is wearing a light blue dress, and the powder on her face is also light. The whole person is a little gloomy, and looks very sad Still influenced by Cui Ming. Yuan Langyi is sitting in her seat eating snacks. Instead of seeing Cui Yilan, Cui Yilan''s eyes linger on yuan Langyi from time to time. When she thinks of Cui Ming''s death, she wants to strangle yuan Langyi. After eating, the empress and concubine gather to talk in twos and threes for a hundred years. Yuan Langyi takes the initiative to accompany empress Shen. She doesn''t look the same on her face. "Empress Shen, she''s not in good health these days, so she doesn''t go to the palace to greet her. She won''t blame her!" These days, not only yuan Langyi didn''t go to the palace to say hello, but also Cang Feiyan didn''t go to the palace. Empress Shen knew that they had known everything in those years. Now she didn''t have any evidence, and she wasn''t afraid that they would tell anyone. If they didn''t tell, she continued to play. She asked with concern, "what''s wrong with you, Langyi? You can ask the doctor to have a good look. " "Thank you for your concern. I have nothing to do. I will take good care of myself. So is my mother." "I''m very happy to have your filial piety. I''ll often come into the palace to sit with me when I have time." "Yes, empress. I don''t know if there is any granulated sugar here. The granulated sugar sent by the empress last time was very good. I want to send some to Princess song. She also likes sweet food." Hearing this, empress Shen''s face was a little strange, but in a moment, she resumed her love. "When the time comes, we will send some more to our palace, and the imperial concubine song will arrange it there." "I''ll trouble the queen." Yuan Langyi is still smiling. When she says these words, her expression is very natural. But empress Shen is a little suspicious. She doesn''t know if she found the juice of ice grass mixed in the sugar. It''s supposed to be very hidden. She won''t find it. Song Rou took the initiative to walk to Cui Yilan, smiling gently, "princess, if we don''t go there, I have something to say to the princess." Cui Yilan doesn''t have any feelings about song Rou''s stomach. She doesn''t care whether she has a baby or not. As long as she comes in, she can take song Rou''s baby away in a word. Cui Yilan was in a bad mood. She got up and song Rou went out of the bedroom. They were walking side by side in the yard. Song Rou sighed, "I know that the princess is suffering. My brother was also hurt by the six princesses. But he is stubborn, and I can''t do anything about it. Two days ago, the sixth princess came to see me and said a lot of ugly words. I was really afraid that I had poisoned her before. I was afraid that she would take revenge on my baby. " Chapter 483 "She doesn''t have the courage to worry about it." Song Rou lowered her head, "I''m useless, and I hope the princess can teach her a good lesson." After thinking about it, she motioned to Cui Yilan to get closer. "Now I have a way, princess. Listen to it." Cui Yilan is not wary of song rou. She thinks she really has a way, so she comes over. Seeing that Cui Yilan comes over, song Rou suddenly falls back at the right time and reaches for Cui Yilan. She is unprepared. Cui Yilan heavily bumps into her. There is a stone under song Rou''s waist. It seems that it is Cui Yilan who has knocked song Rou down. Cui Yilan obviously didn''t expect such an accident. Song Rou would frame her with this. She struggles to get up, but song Rou drags her to death. Yuan Langyi and Shufei come for a walk together. Just when they see this scene, Shufei shouts and startles other imperial concubines. Empress Shen rushes over with people in a hurry. Song Rou releases her hand. Xiangyun hastily raises Cui Yilan on the ground and rushes over, "Miss, how are you?" Song Rou covers her stomach, looks pale, and constantly calls for her child. Then, there is a bright red blood on her skirt. Seeing the blood, Cui Yilan is speechless. Empress Shen''s face immediately changed, and she cried out, "hurry up, pass it to the imperial doctor." The doctor who got the news rushed over, while Cui Yilan knelt outside and her nails were deeply embedded in the meat. She knew that she would be speechless. When so many people saw that she was oppressed by song Rou, she didn''t even want any children to frame her. Is song Rou crazy? "How''s it going?" Queen Shen asked nervously. On one side of the doctor''s forehead, there was a sweat bead. Before, another doctor asserted that the child might be a male fetus, but now it''s a miscarriage. He considered the words and said for a while, "report back to the empress. The concubine''s stomach has been strongly impacted. The child has miscarriage. I hope the empress will forgive me." After that, the doctor knelt down on the ground, and empress Shen''s face became even more ugly. Hearing the baby''s miscarriage, song Rou began to cry. She pointed to Cui Yilan kneeling outside the door, and her voice was shrill. "It''s her, mother. You want to make the decision for me. She is jealous that I have the eldest son of the king. She''s afraid that I will affect her status, so she bumped into her. Why do you want to harm my child, Why, you wicked woman. " Song Rou is tearing her heart and lungs. All the people present are moved. Shufei can''t help but wipe her tears. She just feels pitiful. Yuan Langyi lowers her head and doesn''t speak. She takes a look at Cui Yilan. She opens her mouth to explain herself, but she can''t say anything against her. Empress Shen gently comforted, "don''t cry, concubine song. It''s bad for you to cry. You are still young. Take care of yourself. There will be children in the future. Our palace will decide for you." Song Rou is ignorant, but she just hides her face and cries. Soon after hearing the news, Cang Feiyang came to see Cui Yilan kneeling on the ground. He only looked at one thing, and then quickly went into the room. Song Rou looked up at Cang Feiyang, and said with an aggrieved face, "Lord, it''s my body that''s useless. I didn''t keep my child. I really didn''t know that the sheriff would have such a mind. I would push my body, but also jump on my child..." Cang Feiyang doesn''t believe that Cui Yilan will do this kind of thing. He has already promised Cui Yilan that if song Rou gives birth to a male baby, she will take care of it. It''s better to keep her eldest son under the princess''s knee. Doesn''t she believe her words? Chapter 484 When yuan Langyi sees song Rou''s sincere performance, she suddenly says that the environment will change, and song Rou will act. Song Rou has a miscarriage. The most unhappy one is empress Shen. This child is very meaningful and makes Jiankang emperor very happy. Seeing Cang Feiyang, he can turn over with this child. Now Song Rou suddenly has a miscarriage. Jiankang emperor is bound to be unhappy when he hears about it, and Cui Yilan stirs up a good wedding. Empress Shen doesn''t like Cui Yilan very much. She knows that Cui Yilan was in love with Cang Feiyan before. If she hadn''t been born in Yuzhang palace, she didn''t want to agree to the marriage. She didn''t expect to start against song Rou before she passed through the door, and it would be over in the future. She didn''t doubt song Rou about this. No one thought that song Rou would not want the baby in her belly. Thinking of this, she went to Cui Yilan and lost her old love on her face. "Princess, tell me about it with the palace. What''s the matter?" At that time, there were only two people present, and no one else was close to them. In addition, Cui Yilan really put pressure on Song rou. With so many eyes, she could not deny it. She could only say things to the accident with a look of remorse. "Empress, my courtesan have no such shameless mind. Originally, the minister''s daughter and song''s side imperial concubine talked again. Who knows that the minister''s daughter was tripped by the stone at her feet, and then she bumped into song''s side imperial concubine. This is her fault, but the minister''s daughter never intended to murder the emperor''s heir. It''s all an accident. It''s all because the minister''s daughter didn''t stand firm. I hope the queen will punish her. " "It''s reasonable that song''s concubine would trip when she was walking. Before, the princess and song''s concubine stopped to talk. Standing there still, they could trip over stones. It''s really incredible. It''s really strange." Yuan Langyi suddenly opens her mouth. She and song Rou are from the same hometown. If she helps song Rou speak, it''s reasonable, and others won''t be surprised. Yuan Langyi''s words caused the whispers of his concubines. It''s true. It''s hard to believe that Cui Yilan was tripped over by a stone. Cui Yilan has now confirmed that yuan Langyi and song Rou are working together. She can''t figure out how the two work together. Song Rou had poisoned yuan Langyi before, so how can she persuade song Rou not to even have children to play this play. How on earth did she do this, Cui Yilan couldn''t understand. "I''m really tripped. I hope the empress can learn from it." In addition to this statement, Cui Yilan has no other explanation. She can only pretend to be innocent and wronged, and strive to win Cang Feiyang''s trust. Other people can''t believe her, but Cang Feiyang can believe her. As long as he believes, he can get away. The charge of murder is very serious. Cang Feiyang took a look at Cui Yilan. Seeing that Cang Feiyang looked over, Cui Yilan immediately seized the opportunity. She looked at Cang Feiyang pitifully. There were tears in her eyes, and she shook her head constantly. "Prince, I don''t have any courtiers. Courtiers really don''t want to kill the children in the belly of song''s concubine." Empress Shen didn''t speak, but Cang Feiyang still moved his compassion and took the initiative to intercede for Cui Yilan. "The empress mother and her children''s ministers also thought it was an accident. The princess knew the truth and would not have such dirty thoughts." Seeing that Cang Feiyang takes the initiative to plead for Cui Yilan, empress Shen is even more unhappy. Cang Feiyan is deeply in love with yuan Langyi. She doesn''t want her son to fall in love with her. Chapter 485 Cui Yilan loved Cang Feiyan openly before, but now she wants to marry her son. Who knows if she has recovered her thoughts, which makes her unhappy. She intends to punish Cui Yilan, so that her son won''t fall into too deep a trap and be completely influenced by this woman. "Many people have witnessed this. No matter intentionally or unintentionally, the child in the belly of song''s concubine has already had a miscarriage. If the palace does not punish the princess, everyone will follow suit in the future, and the palace will be in disorder. Someone will send Cui Yilan to Shenxing Si." Hearing that he was going to be sent to Shenxing department, Cang Feiyang''s face changed a little, "empress..." But before he finished, empress Shen interrupted, "don''t say much. Our palace wants to give song''s concubine justice. Ah Yang, take song''s concubine back." Cang Feiyang knows that it''s useless to say more, so she has to answer. Cui Yilan is taken to the Department of punishment by the palace. She doesn''t know if queen Shen will take the opportunity to embarrass her, but it''s impossible to kill her. After all, she is the daughter of the king of Yuzhang, and she depends on the face of the king of Yuzhang. Cang Feiyang takes song Rou back to bawangfu. As soon as he enters the courtyard, Cang Feiyang''s other servants step down. Even Lingxin is driven out. Cang Feiyang grabs song Rou''s collar and asks fiercely, "what''s the matter? You make it clear how the child didn''t have it. " Song Rou knew long ago that Cang Feiyang would ask for a crime. She showed a look of despair and shrugged her head. "What''s the matter? Didn''t the Lord see it? It''s the princess who is jealous of me that will harm the fetus in my belly. At this time, is the prince still facing the princess? " Cang Feiyang loosens song Rou''s collar and slaps her in the face. "It''s useless. Even a child can''t keep it." Song Rou''s mouth was full of red blood, and her cheek was swollen. "Why don''t you beat the princess, or don''t you want to? She is so precious in Wang Ye''s heart that he doesn''t want to blame her for murdering Wang Ye''s children. Wang Ye really married her into the family, for fear that she would kill the whole eighth Prince''s offspring. " "Shut up to the king. It''s not your turn to talk about Yilan." Cang Feiyang has already gone away. Seeing that Cang Feiyang has left, Lingxin rushes in and helps song Rou on the ground. Seeing song Rou''s cheek swelling, Lingxin says painfully, "why is miss so hard?" "It''s so good. I like to see him angry. With this, it''s not easy for him to marry Cui Yilan back to the palace. Even if empress shen wants to, the emperor doesn''t want to. He likes Cui Yilan so much. If he can''t marry Cui Yilan, how angry will he be?" Song Rou said and laughed. Seeing song Rou like this, she couldn''t help but worry. She quickly helped song Rou to the bed. "Miss, don''t scare me. You promise me that this is the last time. Don''t get involved in these things any more. We''ll live a good life." Song Rou closed her eyes, "it''s the last time." At last, song Rou says she is sleepy and asks her to go out first. She covers song Rou with a quilt and leaves the room. Song Rou suddenly opened her eyes, stroked her stomach, went to the mirror barefoot, and sat motionless in front of the mirror. It turned out that her heart was very painful, but she did not regret it. If she really gave birth to Cang Feiyang, she would regret it when she saw Cang Feiyang take her child away. Chapter 486 She found a hairpin from the box, and rowed heavily towards her wrist with it. Seeing the blood gushing out, she laughed instead, as if relieved. She didn''t even feel the pain of her hand. She stumbled on the bed and covered the quilt. Before, she was afraid of death, so she didn''t dare to take the poisonous insects. At this time, she found that she was not afraid of anything, maybe It''s true that I''m totally disappointed. "Child, I''m here to accompany you. Don''t blame me. Can we be friends underground?" She closed her eyes, a drop of tears fell from her eyes. In a trance, she seemed to see that she had returned to Yanjing. Well, she didn''t have to endure these when she went home. Think of this, her mouth raised a smile, go very peaceful. Yuanlangyi is in yuanyuechan''s room and asks yuanyuechan to teach her how to embroider. Yuanyuechan holds an embroidery plate with several big red peonies embroidered on it. Yuanlangyi also holds an embroidery plate and studies clumsily according to what yuanyuechan taught her. At this time, Muling suddenly comes in and whispers back, "princess, the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty is gone." Yuan Langyi''s heart was startled. The embroidery needle in her hand stabbed into her thumb, and a drop of bright red blood gushed out immediately. She quickly asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s said that the mother sent by the emperor went to see imperial concubine song. She found that imperial concubine song had cut her wrist and killed herself, so she died in bed." Yuan Langyi sighed, "she still took this road." "It was a relief for her." Yuan Yuechan didn''t stop her action and said, "her life in bawangfu is really not so good. Once upon a time, Miss Jiao, who was held in the palm of her hand, was suddenly sent to this place. Bawangye doesn''t like to see her and embarrasses her everywhere. Naturally, her life is not like death. If she doesn''t despair to a certain extent, how can she even want a child? She decides not to have a child I''m afraid I''ve already figured out the way when I was young. " "She wants to go back to Yanjing. If she has a chance, I will have her ashes sent back to Yanjing." Yuan Yuechan was a little surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you were thinking about her after death, but she wanted to kill you before." "If you write off after death, don''t mention these things. I still don''t think her death is worth it." "Sometimes it''s more difficult for people to live than to die. In fact, she is afraid of death. Otherwise, she won''t hesitate to let her take poison that day. It''s just that not everyone can survive like you. She can still live in the cold palace as it is today. If she can''t change it, she will die. It''s not a kind of relief. I know that feeling." Ding Jiang and Da Chan just want to die together. "When she married, I knew that she would not have a good result. I didn''t expect that she didn''t stick to it for half a year. It''s a shame to say that. Now she''s dead. Emperor Jiankang must not be happy. This is not a good thing for the eighth prince. It will definitely affect him. As long as you have good news in your stomach as soon as possible, I think the position of the crown prince will soon be settled, and your good days will soon come. " "Four elder sisters can think of the future road?" "The future depends on whether the fourth brother cares about his brother and sister. I''ve got rid of the third brother for him. If he cares about his brother and sister, he will arrange me properly so that I can have a good husband for the rest of my life. I''ve thought about it. I''m not destined to be an ordinary person or live an ordinary life, so I won''t live in anonymity. I can''t learn those things. I heard that my father''s health is not very good. I''ll go back to Yanjing in a while. " Chapter 487 "You always have an idea. You decide for yourself. I''ll send someone to see you off." Yuan Yuechan smiles gracefully, "this farewell, goodbye, I don''t know what it is. Five younger sisters, you and I have a grudge. This is the end. You live your life well, and I will be well." "I know that the fourth sister has that ability. I wish her a pleasant journey ahead of time." "Thank you five younger sister, the future will depend on you. Thank you for your acceptance. I didn''t expect that we have today." Not only she didn''t think of it, but also yuan Langyi didn''t think of it. It''s just that what happened later made yuan Langyi even more unexpected. Sure enough, song Rou''s death displeased emperor Jiankang. He called Cang Feiyang to the palace and scolded him in public. Cang Feiyang didn''t dare to refute. He didn''t expect that song Rou would commit suicide at this point. As soon as song Rou died, the public condemned Cui Yilan more and more. They felt that she not only killed song Rou''s baby, but also made song Rou commit suicide. Cui Yilan was suffering and could only be silent. Later, Emperor Jiankang dismissed Cui Yilan''s engagement for being cruel and jealous, and released Cui Yilan. Wang Lianlian of Yuzhang pleaded guilty and did not dare to have any objection. The evidence is solid. Besides pleading guilty, he has nothing to say. With such a well-known thing, the daughter can''t get married. Who dares to marry her? The princess was publicly divorced by the emperor, which is a great shame for Cui Yilan. She fell ill just after returning to the palace. Cang Feiyang hears that Jiankang emperor has broken their engagement, and there is a fire in bawangfu immediately, but he has nothing to do. After waiting for this opportunity, song Rou has stirred up his life. Once the engagement is settled, it is almost impossible for him to be with Cui Yilan again. The duck in the mouth flies like this. Cang Feiyang is very unwilling. The eighth Prince''s mansion is dead, but the sixth Prince''s mansion is jubilant. Cang Feiyan laughs and says, "I feel happy when I see the eight younger brother''s shriveled appearance." "Strike while it''s hot. Ah Yan, it''s time to take the next step." "Indeed, what my wife reminds me is, Lang Yi, when this matter is over, I will take you out for a walk, OK?" Yuan Langyi nodded with a smile, "of course." "If there''s anything better outside, let Langyi go to Yuquan villa." Hu Bingyan came over holding his waist. Cang Feiyan didn''t think so. "What''s there to go to Yuquan villa? I want to go alone with Langyi. Bingyan, don''t mix in." Hu Bingyan sat down on the chair next to them, "don''t talk like I''m going to follow you. Xu Yue, a bastard, actually said I''m in liuwangfu. He can''t worry. He''ll come back after a while. Don''t come after a while." "Are you not afraid that he will go to the beauty?" "He dares." Hu Bingyan glared at Cang Feiyan, "I borrow his courage, he dare not go, otherwise he will never want to see his children in his life." "If you are so bold, Xu will dare to marry." Cang Feiyan deeply sympathizes with Xu Yue. Hu Bingyan said with a smile, "you think your wife is a fuel-efficient lamp. You don''t dare to go to the beauty and be obedient in front of Langyi." "If you two quarrel, fight. Don''t get involved with me." Yuan Langyi doesn''t take part in it. It''s normal for the two people to pinch when they meet. Yuan Langyi has been used to it for a long time. It''s estimated that they all came here like this when they were young, that is, Hu Bingyan dares to talk to Cang Feiyan like this. Chapter 488 "I''m willing to. How can the beauties outside compare with Lang Yi? With the most beautiful beauties around, the others are Rouge powder. When they are sent to me, I don''t want to see more." Cang Feiyan took yuan Langyi''s hand by the way to show his loyalty to yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi couldn''t help laughing, "I believe you." "See, younger martial sister, don''t be unconvinced." "It''s boring." Hu Bingyan muttered, picked up the fruit in the fruit plate and ate it. At the moment, Cui Yilan shut himself in the room. He didn''t eat all day. Xiang Yun took up the tray and came in. He gently advised, "princess, you must eat something, or you''ll be hungry. It''s important to be healthy." "Take it out." Cui Yilan said coldly, "how can I eat at this time? I have become the laughing stock of the whole Shengdu." Cui Yilan hammered the table and became a laughing stock. Now she has no face in the Yuzhang palace. She is carrying a stain that can''t be washed away. Song Rou is dead. The black pot will follow her all her life. There is no way to wash it off. "Princess, there must be retribution for the six princesses." Xiang Yun said indignantly. "Do I have to wait for God to deal with her? She not only robbed brother Yan, but also made me carry such a black pot. I will never let her go. She and the sixth Prince successively attacked Yuzhang palace. Just after killing her brother, they started to attack me, and they will never be spared easily." "What''s your plan, princess?" "She made me a laughingstock, and I''ll let her taste it, too. Xiangyun, what do you say about the name of a slut?" Xiangyun some don''t understand Cui Yilan''s meaning, continue to say, "princess, six princesses are all in six Princesses'' mansion, want to start to her not easy." "Haven''t we found Ding Dajiang? We can''t get close to yuan Langyi, but jiuwangye has a good relationship with her. Jiuwangye has a simple temperament. As long as the eighth Wangye says something, jiuwangye will definitely win. Then... " "At that time, the princess will be able to take a breath, but I''m afraid the eighth Prince is..." Xiangyun is a bit embarrassed and says that Cui Yilan certainly understands Xiangyun''s meaning. Now people outside think that she has hurt song Rou and her baby. Cang Feiyang doesn''t know if she has a problem with her. "Come with me to bawangfu tomorrow. I''ll go to find bawangye. With his affection for me, I don''t think he will hold on to this all the time." Xiangyun nodded, "now that the princess has a plan, it''s better to eat first! Or you''ll be hungry. " Cui Yilan felt happy and nodded to Xiangyun, "take things up." "Yes, princess." Xiangyun hastily brought up the meal, and finally coaxed Cui Yilan to eat. I don''t know why she always had a bad feeling in her heart that Cui Yilan would lose to yuan Langyi. Of course, she also thought about these words in her heart. She didn''t dare to really talk to Cui Yilan. Otherwise, I don''t know how Cui Yilan would blame her? A few days later, when the weather was fine, Cang feiheng suddenly invited yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan to visit the lake and specially rented a boat. Cang Feiyan was interested and took yuan Langyi with him. Seeing the beautiful weather outside, and seeing that yuanyuechan has never left liuwangfu, yuanlangyi takes yuanyuechan with her. The big bellied Hu Bingyan also wants to go. For her safety, yuanlangyi doesn''t let Peixiang and caiyue stay in the palace to accompany Hu Bingyan. Chapter 489 The lake is shimmering, with willows planted on both sides. The breeze blows on the surface, which is very pleasant. Cang Feiyan and Yuan Langyi sit on the deck. Yuan Langyi leans on Cang Feiyan''s shoulder. They rarely have such leisure time. Cang Feiyan caresses yuan Langyi''s black hair and asks, "Langyi, is it cold?" "It''s so nice outside, how can it be cold." "The wind on the lake is still a little strong. If it''s cold, let Mu Ling take a cape." Yuan Lang Yi shakes his head and says that he doesn''t need it. He reaches for Cang Fei Yan''s arm and suddenly says, "ah Yan, you haven''t been to Zhaoyang palace for a long time. It''s already gossiping. You''d better go one day and act like you don''t want to stay. I know you don''t want to see the queen now." "I heard those gossips, and I did mean to see her. I wanted to ask her some questions." Yuan Lang Yi nodded, "I know you feel bad, I understand this feeling." Yuan Langyi does understand this feeling. When she and her mother were driven out of the house, the feeling of being abandoned by the closest person could not be dispelled in her heart for a long time. The person who raised herself was so merciless and painful. She knew that she didn''t come out until she was an adult. Fortunately, she met Cang Feiyan. It was Cang Feiyan who healed her heart and made her learn to love others And I believe that someone else will love her. Although empress Shen is not Cang Feiyan''s biological mother, she is the one who raised Cang Feiyan since she was a child. Her mother, who has been called for more than 20 years, is actually her own enemy. It''s conceivable that she should accompany Cang Feiyan now. "Not to mention that, today is to take you out to play." As soon as Cang Feiyan''s words came to an end, Cang feiheng came out with a wine pot. He was very discontented and cried, "brother Liu and sister Liu, you two are really not interesting. They agreed that they would come out together, but they have been tired of coming out here. They don''t pay any attention to me at all. That girl is also not very talkative. I''m bored to death looking at the lake all the time." "Nine younger brother, sit down!" Yuan Langyi said with a smile. Cang feiheng sat down beside yuan Langyi and shook the wine in his hand. "This is the peach blossom wine I got not long ago. Do you want to try it? It tastes delicious." "It''s rare for jiudi to have such a good wine. How can he not have a good drink? Lang Yi, you can also taste this peach blossom wine. It''s the only wine in Shengdu. There''s nothing else on the ground." Yuan Langyi has heard of peach blossom wine for a long time, but the brewing process is very complicated, so this wine is not much. Peach blossom petals are added to the wine, which has a faint peach blossom fragrance. However, this wine is not available in other seasons. We need to take fresh peach blossom petals and marinate them for several months to let the taste of peach blossom permeate in. Therefore, this pot of peach blossom wine is just brewed. "Then I''ll have a good taste." Cang feiheng asked people to bring a small table. Yuan Langyi called Yuan Yuechan out and poured a few glasses of peach blossom wine. Yuan Langyi sipped it. She felt that there was a faint fragrance of petals between her lips and teeth. She couldn''t help praising, "this wine is good." "If sister-in-law Liu likes it, I''ll let her go to the six kings'' mansion." "Thank you, brother nine." Cang Feiyan put down his glass and was just about to speak. At this time, Tianzhu came and said, "master, there''s news from Zhaoyang palace. The queen wants to see you, so you can enter the palace now." "What''s the matter with my mother?" Cang feiheng asked curiously. "I don''t know. It''s just a message from the Zhaoyang palace that I want to ask my master to go there. I have something important to tell him." Chapter 490 "Recently, mother and myna are mysterious. Sixth brother, what happened? You haven''t been in the palace for a long time. Is it related to myna?" Cang feiheng suddenly lost the interest of drinking, Cang Feiyan didn''t plan to tell Cang feiheng these, just said, "ah Heng, don''t guess, Lang Yi, I''ll go first, after the end, let ah Heng send you back to the six kings house." Yuan Langyi nodded, "well, I''ll go back by myself later. You should be careful." Cang Feiyan smiles at yuan Langyi. Does empress Shen want to take the initiative to talk about those things with him? One day they will talk about these things. Thinking of this, Cang Feiyan got up, didn''t let the boat stop, just a few points on the water, then he had landed on the shore steadily, and entered the palace with the sky candle. After Cang Feiyan left, yuan Langyi and Cang feiheng drank wine for a while, and then the strength of the wine was a little stronger. She didn''t expect that the strength of the peach blossom wine was very strong, so she went back to the cabin with yuan Yuechan to have a rest. The cabin was very luxurious, and there were several separate rooms with beds in it, so she could lie down and have a rest. Yuan Langyi leans on the bed and rubs her temple. Yuan Yuechan sits on a stool beside her. "I didn''t expect that five younger sisters don''t drink much." "The peach blossom wine is light and strong. I''m impressed by the fourth sister''s capacity." Seeing that yuanyuechan has no reaction, yuanlangyi shakes her head. It seems that she is the only one who drinks a little. The other two seem to have nothing at all. Yuanyuechan pours her a cup of tea, "wake up and drink." After a small maid brought a bowl of wake-up wine soup, yuan Langyi took wake-up wine soup, just sipped a sip, the chip inside the body issued a warning, this wake-up wine soup is actually toxic, she quickly put down wake-up wine soup, see her put down, yuan Yuechan noticed strange, asked "how?" "I''m not used to it. It doesn''t taste the same as usual." Yuan Yuechan is a smart person. When she hears yuan Langyi''s words, she can understand what it means. Is there something wrong with the wake-up wine soup? How can she be so sensitive? When she just touches it, she knows that there is something wrong with the wake-up wine soup. The ninth Prince seems simple and simple. Is it all pretended? Yuan Langyi is even more surprised. It''s reasonable that Cang feiheng doesn''t take part in these things and why he poisons himself. If he really poisons him, then this cruise is just a trap that has been arranged for a long time. No wonder they will send Cang Feiyan away. Their target is actually her. Yuan Langyi stood up, Mu Ling quickly reached out to hold yuan Langyi, "princess, let''s go back!" "I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to leave." As soon as the voice of yuanyuechan fell, a dark shadow suddenly came out from under the bed, stretched out her hand, and the white powder flew to the three people, "princess, cover your nose immediately." Wood work properly urgent shout, just still late, they three people inhaled some powder, on the body soon soft, a little strength all have no. After seeing the person clearly, yuan Yuechan''s face completely changed. She thought that the person she would never see again in her life actually met here. "Yuechan, you are here too. Originally, I wanted to solve the problem. The sixth princess went to see you. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s better to save me trouble. Do you know how much I miss you?" With that, Ding Dajiang embraces yuanyuechan and reaches for her chin. Yuan Yuechan only felt sick, but she was soft all over. She couldn''t resist at all. She glared at Ding Dajiang fiercely, "you let me go, what do you want to do?" Chapter 491 "What do you say I want to do? You just look down on me. This time, I will never let you leave me again." In her heart, yuan Yuechan is in despair. She tries her best to leave Ding Dajiang. After a turn, she falls into Ding Dajiang''s hands again. How can she be reconciled? For her, Ding Dajiang is a nightmare. "You let go of me and kill me if you can. I will never follow you." Ding Dajiang sneered, "I will never let you die, yuanyuechan. Do you want to stay with me forever? I want to die now. No way. You have to live well and grow old with me Today, yuanyuechan didn''t mean to come out. It was yuanlangyi who wanted to take her out to relax. She didn''t expect to meet dingdajiang. Thinking of this, yuanlangyi felt sorry for yuanyuechan. She yelled at Ding Dajiang, "you let go of the fourth elder sister, Ding Dajiang. Before you escaped, you didn''t hide. Now you dare to appear in public. It''s really bold. Do you think you can escape this time?" Ding Dajiang released yuanyuechan and went to yuanlangyi, holding yuanlangyi''s chin in his hand. The disgust in the eyes is obvious, "six princesses, you really have the ability, not only accepted six princesses, originally hated you to the bone moon Chan and you actually became good sisters, you let me see not light, also took the moon Chan away from me, today with such a good opportunity, do you think I will let you go?" "Who brought you here?" Yuan Langyi doesn''t believe it is Cang feiheng who does it. At this time, she doesn''t feel flustered at all. She coldly glances at Ding Dajiang and then looks away. "Since you''re dying, it''s OK to tell you. It''s Princess Yilan who came to me. There are many people you''ve offended, but Princess Yilan doesn''t want your life. She wants me to love you well." Then Ding Dajiang released his hand, ready to reach out to solve yuan Langyi''s belt. Aware of what he wants to do, yuan Langyi''s face is completely cold, but she doesn''t have the strength to fight back at all now. When Mu Ling hears this, he shouts, "you let go of the princess. If you dare to move a hair of the princess, I will break you to pieces. Can you touch the princess?" "Now that you are in my hands, if you dare to say such words, you are looking for death. Today I will love your princess in front of you. Yuechan, you open your eyes and see how I hurt your sister. I''ll hurt you like this in the future, OK Yuan Langyi naturally won''t accept this kind of insult. She has already thought that as long as Ding Dajiang comes over, she will bite Ding Dajiang''s ear. There is no sound outside, which proves that the people outside have been solved. The people on the boat can''t save them. There are their people on the shore, waiting for them to go back. It''s just that it''s a little far from the shore, and the people on the shore can''t know what''s going on. The only way is to jump out of the window here to attract the attention of the people on the shore. She can swim, and there is a window beside the bed. This is the strategy in Yuan Langyi''s mind. At this time, she must keep calm and use her eyes to indicate Muling. Her eyes fall on the window. Muling understands what yuan Langyi means. She is far away from the window. What she can do is to try her best to hold Ding Dajiang. Seeing Ding Dajiang''s hand on yuan Langyi''s waist, yuan Yuechan suddenly exclaimed, "Ding Dajiang, don''t move her. I''ll accompany you. I can''t see you mixing with other women in front of me. Since you''ve been my man, don''t think about other women in Xiao, or I''ll cut myself now." Chapter 492 "Since I met you, you have offered to accompany me. You and she are really sisters." "It''s not that I''m deeply in love with a sister. I didn''t have a place to go. She just took me in. I''ll change my life for myself. I can''t share a man with her. Don''t insult me any more. I''ll go with you. I''ll follow you wholeheartedly and never leave again. I admit my life." Hearing what yuan Yuechan said, yuan Langyi was stunned. She didn''t expect that yuan Yuechan would want to save her at this time. There was an unbelievable flash in her eyes. Then she said, "fourth sister, this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about me." "Originally, it had nothing to do with me. Now how can I get rid of it? I''m not trying to save you. You don''t have to thank me. This is my life. I still want to fall into his hands. I don''t want to get involved with a man with you. You''ve won me too much." Yuan Yuechan''s words seem to be very calm, but yuan Langyi sees that yuan Yuechan''s hand is slightly trembling, obviously she is extremely reluctant. At this moment, her mood is complex. Originally, her relationship with yuanyuechan is complex. She can''t say it clearly in a few words. With the past, she can''t be a good friend even if she clears the past. Those barriers will always exist. Now, seeing yuanyuechan come forward, she doesn''t know what to say. "Yuanyuechan, do you think I will believe you? You''ve cheated me once. " But Ding Dajiang didn''t believe yuan Yuechan''s words. He stood up straight and said, "I won''t let go of the six princesses, but you remind me that you are my sister. It''s better to start from you first, so as not to make you feel unfair. No matter what, your position in my heart is irreplaceable." Yuanyuechan can no longer maintain her own manners, "shameless." "Shameless again how, this life you want to be together with me, is inseparable from me, before I want to cut off your hands and feet of meridians, it seems that you still have no honesty, in order to make you safe, I still want to do so, you can rest assured, I will take good care of you, if you are not obedient, I can only make you into steamed bun to eat." Yuan Langyi only thinks that Ding Dajiang is a psychopath, and he is a very psychopath. Who he sees is also the one who has bad luck. She can imagine the days before yuan Yuechan. If it wasn''t for her tenacity, yuan Yuechan would have been unable to hold on for a long time. Yuanyuechan didn''t speak any more. She just closed her eyes, as if she couldn''t see the scene in front of her. Life is not like death. That''s probably what she said. Yuan Langyi nods to Mu Ling. Mu Ling suddenly rushes over and hugs Ding Dajiang''s waist from behind. Yuan Langyi bites herself and tries her best to climb up the window. She falls directly from the window. Her action is so great that there are bursts of water splashing on the water. Ding Dajiang kicked away Mu Ling and ran to the window. Yuan Langyi had disappeared on the water for a long time. There are several hidden guards guarding the shore. They have been observing the situation here for a long time. When they see someone on the boat falling into the water, they notice something happened. They point on the water and rush to the boat. Ding Dajiang knew that it would be too late if he didn''t leave. Even if he wanted to leave, he would take yuanyuechan with him. He took yuanyuechan in his arms and said, "even if you die, you will die beside me." Mu Ling is lying on the ground and can''t move, but she is powerless to stop it. Of course, yuan Yuechan doesn''t want to go with Ding Dajiang. She bites Ding Dajiang''s ear heavily. Ding Dajiang has a sharp pain, "dammit, go to die!" Chapter 493 After that, he threw yuanyuechan out of the window. Yuanyuechan couldn''t swim and soon sank into the water. Ding Dajiang didn''t dare to delay. Those people were able to walk on the water, which proved that their martial arts skills were very high. He had to leave this place as soon as possible, otherwise he was not their opponent. Ding Dajiang also jumped into the water. Seeing this, all the hidden guards dived into the water to look for Ding Dajiang. Falling into the water, yuan Yuechan thinks she''s dead. She keeps sinking. Suddenly, a hand catches her and takes her upstream. She doesn''t let go of her hand until she gets to the bank. Yuan Langyi drags yuan Yuechan up, but she doesn''t expect that the medicine will be invalid as long as it meets with water. When she jumps into the water, she feels that her strength has recovered. When she sees yinwei coming, she knows Ding Dajiang will run away. She wants to take the opportunity to return to the boat, but yuan Yuechan is thrown down by Ding Dajiang. Yuan Yuechan chokes on the water and is already unconscious. Yuan Langyi hastens to give her artificial respiration. Fortunately, there is no one on the bank. If she sees yuan Langyi''s action, she must be scared to death. After waiting for a while, yuan Yuechan coughed and spat out several salivas. When she saw yuan Langyi, she knew that she had survived. She said with a smile to yuan Langyi, "it was you who saved me. I didn''t expect that Wu Mei would still be water." "If you don''t know how to jump, it''s OK!" "I''m fine." Yuanyuechan got up. At this time, a secret guard rushed to report, "report back to the princess, you have caught the assassin. How do you deal with it?" "Take it back to the Palace first." "Yes, princess." It''s not convenient for them to see people now. Soon the cruise ship has landed. Cang feiheng is in a coma in his room, and all the other guards on the cruise ship are in a coma. It seems that Ding Dajiang has been hiding in the ship for a long time, but a Yilan princess can''t do so many things. If he doesn''t guess wrong, Cang Feiyang must have been involved in it. He''s right Cui Yilan is so infatuated. The beauty lost in her hand has not been used yet. This time, she will use it anyway. She doesn''t want to see Cui Yilan any more. After returning to the sixth Prince''s residence, Cang Feiyan hasn''t come back yet. Since it''s all right, yuan Langyi prevents yinwei from reporting Cang Feiyan, so that Cang Feiyan won''t worry. So Cang Feiyan still doesn''t know what happened here. After changing clothes, yinwei brings Ding Dajiang up and binds him up and down, forcing him to kneel on the ground. Seeing Ding Dajiang, yuanyuechan suddenly gets up and walks to Ding Dajiang. Without a word of unnecessary nonsense, she just orders yinwei on one side, "take a dagger." Yinwei took out a dagger and handed it to yuanyuechan. Yuanyuechan squatted on the ground, with a strong murderous look in her eyes. "I''ve been waiting for a long time this day, Ding Dajiang. Go to hell and make your steamed bun!" With that, he took the dagger and inserted it into Ding Dajiang''s chest. Immediately, red blood flowed out of Ding Dajiang''s wound. Ding Dajiang didn''t expect that yuanyuechan would kill him without saying a word. He raised his head and said, "I only do this to keep you by my side." "You don''t deserve it." After that, yuan Yuechan stabbed Ding Dajiang in the chest. "Yuanyuechan, you poisonous woman." "I''m not good at it, Ding Dajiang. Go to hell!" After that, she stabbed several knives in succession, as if only in this way could her hatred be solved. As she watched Ding Dajiang fall to the ground, yuan Yuechan threw down her dagger, drew out her handkerchief, wiped her hand, and then threw away her handkerchief. Chapter 494 Langyi river just feel a little bit calm, Dingyi river just sitting in the hands of a little bit of Hupin "Five younger sister, it''s you who let me get what I want. I''ll remember that." "Just on the boat, you also want to save me. It''s a reward." Thinking of the previous scene, a trace of self mockery flashed in Yuan Yuechan''s eyes. "I''ve been ruined by Ding Dajiang for a long time. What''s more, but you''re not the same. You''re the sixth princess. I don''t want the sixth princess to be the laughingstock of the world. At that time, not only the sixth princess''s face will be lost, but even the face of Beiliang will be lost. It''s not to save you. When you meet Ding Dajiang, he will be dead No matter what, I will not be spared. I am doomed. " "These things have passed. The fourth sister will not think about it any more and start her life again." "If you don''t say it, no one knows about it. I won''t look for life or death. Since Ding Dajiang is dead, I''ll go back to Yanjing in a few days. Take care of yourself and get rid of Cui Yilan as soon as possible. This woman is a hidden danger." Yuan Langyi also has this meaning. She hasn''t found a suitable opportunity before. Now she really wants to solve Cui Yilan as soon as possible, otherwise she will constantly stir up all kinds of things, and she can''t let Cui Yilan go on like this. At this time, caiyue brought up two bowls of ginger soup, "princess, fourth princess, drink a bowl of ginger soup to warm your body." Yuan Langyi took Jiang Tang and asked, "hasn''t the Lord come back yet?" "I haven''t come back yet. I heard that Wang Ye has been in Zhaoyang palace." Yuan Langyi nodded, motioned to know, and said, "don''t let the Lord know about this." "I wrote it down." At this time, Cang Feiyan was still in the Zhaoyang palace. There were only mother and son in the room. The door was closed. Cang Feiyan sat down, while queen Shen sat on the throne. They had been silent for a long time. In the end, empress Shen broke the silence and sighed, "ah Yan, our palace knows that you already know what happened in those years. I''m sorry for your biological mother. My sister was very kind to me in those years, and I poisoned her for my own sake. These years, our palace has been suffering a lot. It''s hard to let go of this matter, and we want to atone for it. Ah Yan, I''m sorry, I wanted to keep it from you I''m afraid you''ll blame me when you know about it. I didn''t expect you to know. " "At this time, the empress doesn''t need to act any more. She brought me up. My children are very grateful, but they never think that the empress''s loving mother is pretending. In order to let ah Yang get the throne of Prince, the empress really takes great pains. You are tired after playing the role of loving mother for so many years." "Ah Yan, I was instigated by others in those years. In addition to my sister''s extraordinary pain, I lost my mind. Have I been a little bad to you these years? You are my sister''s son. My palace has always treated you as if you were her own son. I can''t persuade ah Yang. Seeing your brothers do harm to each other, my palace is most distressed. You should be the crown prince. I just hope you can spare ah Yang''s life for the sake of your mother''s support for many years. " "Eight younger brothers want my life wholeheartedly, but my mother teaches me how to forgive him? There is no need for the empress to pretend benevolence and righteousness. The empress knows very well whether things were intentional or unintentional. This is the end of the relationship between you and my mother and son. If the mother does not get involved in these things, my son can let her grow old safely, otherwise I will not blame her for being impolite. " Chapter 495 After all, Shen cangfei and empress cangfei didn''t want to ask her to help again. "Ah Yan, your father didn''t like your mother at that time. It was a kind of torture for your mother to live. She was depressed every day. Our palace couldn''t bear to see her go on like this and wanted to let her free. You know what our palace has done to you all these years. We can do something wrong to you." Cang Feiyan got up and didn''t want to talk to empress Shen, "the empress really takes care of her children, but secretly she has such a mind. The eighth younger brother is the mother''s own son. It''s right that you favor him. But you actually instigated Zhuxing to kill Langyi. You know that Langyi is the beloved of my son. Now it seems that my mother is also involved in the eight younger brother''s poisoning. In order to keep her son''s status, is there still little that her mother does behind her back? Still need children minister to point out one by one to mother Empress Shen didn''t defend herself. Seeing that Cang Feiyan was leaving, she suddenly said, "ah Yan, you''ll have a meal with us again. We know you won''t go into the palace again. After twenty years of nurturing, we can''t afford a meal too much." "The empress doesn''t think she''s a bit abnormal today. She seems to be deliberately delaying her son''s minister again. Langyi is waiting for her son''s minister to go back. If she doesn''t accompany her, her son''s minister will leave." Cang Feiyan had already left. Queen Shen saw that the time was almost up, so she didn''t stop him any more. Seeing Cang Feiyan leave, her face was cold. No matter what, her son would get the throne of Prince. Otherwise, Cang Feiyan will kill Cang Feiyang. Now he is not polite to her. What''s more, Cang Feiyang, who is always against him, and there is a yuan Langyi around him, must be provoked all the time. Cang Feiyang doesn''t get rid of Cang Feiyan and Yuan Langyi. Instead, she gets angry. Originally, she thought that Cang Feiyang could solve these problems by herself. She''s the queen, and it''s hard for her to do anything. Now she can''t stand idly by. The best way to get rid of Cang Feiyan is to start from yuan Langyi. Cang Feiyan values this woman so much. As long as she dies, she can hurt Cang Feiyan. This matter needs a good plan. When Cang Feiyan went back to the sixth Prince''s residence, yuan Langyi just took a bath and leaned on the couch. Her wet hair fell down and she closed her eyes to sleep. Cang Feiyan thought yuan Langyi was asleep, so he called caiyue in a hurry, "go and get a handkerchief." The month should be a, immediately went out, yuan Langyi heard the voice of Cang Feiyan, immediately opened his eyes, sat straight body, "come back?" "Why did you wash your hair at this time, Langyi? Although the weather is much warmer now, it''s still cold in the room. It''s easy for you to catch cold when you fall asleep with wet hair." Cang Feiyan sits next to yuan Langyi and lets her lean on herself. Caiyue has already brought a white handkerchief. Cang Feiyan takes the handkerchief and wipes yuan Langyi''s hair. Yuan Langyi doesn''t speak and lets Cang Feiyan wipe her hair. "What did the queen say?" "I didn''t say anything. It''s abnormal. Fortunately, nothing happened to you." "I''m not so useless either. Ah Yan, I just told Mu Ling to do something." Chapter 496 Cang Feiyan continued to brush yuan Langyi''s hair and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" "Cui Yilan is going to the eighth Prince''s residence. I asked Muling and zabu to take her away with some hidden guards. They should have got her. Ah Yan, we can''t delay some things any longer. That''s the time." Cang Feiyan saw that yuan Langyi''s hair was almost dry. He handed the handkerchief to caiyue, and then said, "do you want to use Cui Yilan to deal with Badi?" "They don''t do such things less. It''s our turn to follow suit. What do you think?" Cang Feiyan laughs a way, "listen to madam." At this time, Peixiang suddenly came in and reported, "the prince, the princess and the ninth prince are here." Peixiang''s voice just fell, Cang feiheng has rushed in, a see yuan Langyi sitting in Cang Feiyan side, this just relieved, tone some urgent, "six sister-in-law, you OK!" This sentence made Cang Feiyan''s face change immediately. He turned his head and looked at yuan Langyi beside him. He knew that yuan Langyi must have something to hide from her, but yuan Langyi had no choice. She wanted to hide it from Cang Feiyan. The six kings'' house had been well managed, and she forgot that there was still a ninth prince. Moreover, Cang Feichang was impatient, and she didn''t even have a chance to speak. "Ah Heng, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Cang feiheng didn''t know about it, he was stunned. Yuan Langyi winked at him and motioned him not to say anything. Cang feiheng hesitated for a long time and said, "brother six, I I came here today to say I''m sorry to my sixth sister-in-law. I didn''t know there was something wrong with the boat. I didn''t expect myna to do such a thing. Fortunately, my sixth sister-in-law was ok, otherwise I would have no face to see my sixth brother. " Cang Feiyan soon understood, "no wonder the queen called me to the palace at this time. What happened today, Langyi?" Hearing that Cang Feiyan called empress Shen empress, Cang feiheng was a little stunned. He probably knew what had happened. "Sixth brother, this matter has nothing to do with the empress mother. Don''t blame the empress mother. She loves you so much, and she won''t go along with myna. It''s myna who cheated her. Don''t worry, I''ll stand on your side. I''ll go to myna and ask him how can I help you It can be With that, Cang feiheng has already run first. Cang Feiyan looks at yuan Langyi with a serious face. Seeing that yuan Langyi has no meaning to say, he deliberately stretches his face, "Langyi, when are you going to hide it from me?" "The matter has already been solved. The eighth Prince really took advantage of the ninth younger brother. Ding Dajiang hid himself on the boat and was killed by us." Yuan Langyi didn''t dare to tell Cang Feiyan about the process. She just passed by and said, "don''t you think I''m good? If it''s so easy to have an accident, how can I be the sixth princess. Ah Yan, it''s over. Let''s not mention it. I''ve said for a long time that I''m not a useless person, and I can''t let you protect me all the time. The road we''re going to take is very dangerous. It''s nothing. " "Langyi, I''m sorry to let you live such a dangerous life." Cang Feiyan has some guilt. She should have lived a comfortable life, but now he can''t give back yuan Langyi''s life. "It''s exciting. It''s my choice. Ah Yan, you don''t have to say sorry to me. I''m very satisfied with being with you. The life you can give me is the life I want, so you and I just fit in. I should thank you." Chapter 497 Cang Feiyan heard yuan Langyi''s answer, first in a daze, and then took yuan Langyi''s shoulder, "only you can say such words." "Only you will do that to me." "Then we are not made for each other." Cang Feiyan laughs, yuan Langyi''s words make him feel better, he will soon end such a day, let yuan Langyi live a stable life, there will be no more of these. Soon the wood spirit came back, that wood spirit succeed, yuan Langyi nodded, only to Cang Feiyang into the net. That night, yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan left liuwangfu together and went to an abandoned house in the city. Because there were many rumors of being haunted, all the neighbors moved away. No one dared to get close to this road. It was quiet outside, even a pin fell on the ground. It was quiet everywhere, with a strange feeling Sleep. Cang Feiyan helped yuan Langyi out of the carriage. Seeing the gloomy surrounding, he attached to yuan Langyi''s ear and said, "you''re not afraid to choose a place like this." Yuan Langyi is very calm, a faint smile, "is my husband afraid?" "Langyi is so calm that I don''t even have a chance to perform." Yuan Langyi laughs and doesn''t say anything. He has entered the house first. Cang Feiyan follows him and shakes his head. Yuan Langyi is braver than him, which makes him very embarrassed. Cui Yilan is locked up in a room of the house. The house has been deserted for a long time. There are dust and cobwebs everywhere, which makes it more gloomy in the night. Several secret guards are guarding inside. They are all specially trained people. Naturally, they are much bolder than ordinary people. They stand in the ghost house and look around warily. Cui Yilan sitting on the ground, hearing the footsteps suddenly raised his head, saw yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan came in together, a trace of deep hatred flashed in his eyes, as if to swallow the two lives. Yuan Langyi''s Muling is carrying an oil lamp behind him. With the oil lamp, yuan Langyi can see Cui Yilan clearly. Unexpectedly, the beauty lost bug will work so soon. Cui Yilan''s beautiful face has been covered with rashes. In a few days, these rashes will fester, and then all of them will rot. She lost a small bronze mirror to Cui Yilan, "the princess can have a good look at her face, but there will be no chance to see it in the future." Before she knew that Muling had fed her poison, but she didn''t know what Muling had fed her. After that, her body didn''t respond. She was very upset. Now that yuan Langyi has lost a mirror to her, Cui Yilan knows that something has happened to her face. She quickly picks up the mirror on the ground. When she sees her face clearly, Cui Yilan screams in horror, and the mirror in her hand is thrown out by her, and soon it is smashed to pieces. Then she noticed that there were rashes on her wrists, and some of them had begun to fester. The poison didn''t hurt at all. If she hadn''t hit the mirror, she would not have known that there were rashes on her wrists. Then she pulled up the sleeve of her other hand, which was also covered with red rashes, and the serious ones were beginning to rot. when she saw these, she hated and was afraid. Cui Yilan crawled in and was about to pounce on her, but before she met yuan Langyi, she was pushed away by Cang Feiyan and fell heavily on the ground. "Brother Yan, why do you do this to me?" Seeing that Cang Feiyan has no pity for himself, Cui Yilan yells out of control. Chapter 498 "That''s your own fault. From the beginning, you provoked Langyi first. She is the most beloved woman of our king. How can we tolerate others to bully her? Yilan, originally, our king still missed the friendship when he was a child and didn''t care about you, but you were too aggressive. You attacked Langyi again and again. How can we tolerate you?" "Brother Yan, I just want to marry you and be with you. What''s wrong with me?" At this time, Cui Yilan is still unwilling. She grits her teeth and stares at yuan Langyi. "You want to destroy my face again. That''s your trick. At the beginning, you destroyed yuan Yuechan''s face, but now you want to move me. Yuan Langyi, you won''t come to a good end. Now Brother Yan is fascinated by you, and one day he will be tired of you." "Yilan, there''s something I want to tell you. Yuanyuechan''s face is not destroyed by Langyi, but by me. I just told you that I would never allow others to bully Langyi. In the past, yuanyuechan was against Langyi everywhere. I just taught her a lesson, and now you are the same." Cui Yilan was shocked and speechless. She thought yuanyuechan''s face was destroyed by yuanlangyi, but she didn''t expect it to be cangfeiyan. He did this for yuanlangyi. Thinking of this, she hated and thought she was ridiculous. If so, what she did was a joke. She had known for a long time that Cang Feiyan loved yuan Langyi deeply, but she didn''t expect that she would love yuan Langyi to such an extent that she didn''t even leave a gap for others. No matter how much she did, it was futile. It''s also at this moment that Cui Yilan completely died of Cang Feiyan. Before, she hated Cang Feiyan. There was always a trace of thought in her heart, always thinking of breaking them up. In the end, she did not break them up, nor did she succeed in revenge. Instead, she fell into their hands. She knew that Cang Feiyan could not plead for her. As long as yuan Langyi spoke, she was afraid that Cang Feiyan would kill herself without hesitation. Hearing these words, yuan Langyi felt warm in her heart. Looking at Cui Yilan, she didn''t have any pity for her. "Cui Yilan, what I want is not your face, but your life. You are really poisoned. The poison in it is called the lost face poison. After being poisoned, the skin begins to produce countless rashes, and then the rashes will fester slowly until all the skin on your whole body festers to death, leaving only a pile of bones. You can see your skin rot with your own eyes. This is my reward. " Cui Yilan''s face changed very quickly. She might as well die right away. The fear in her heart made her body tremble. She put down her usual pride and began to beg yuan Langyi, "sixth princess, please let me go. I promise that I will never do anything to you again. This time I really think it through. Please let me go." "Do you think it''s possible? It''s not that I didn''t give you a chance. Today I almost died in your hands. Cui Yilan, how can I spare you so much trouble? You asked for it. I have informed the eighth prince that maybe he will be willing to exchange his life for yours. " Cui Yilan sees yuan Langyi''s intention to kill herself. She knows that it''s useless to plead for mercy like this. Yuan Langyi is not good at it. She has to do something for her. Thinking of this, Cui Yilan says anxiously, "I know the person you want to get rid of most is the eighth prince. As long as you give me the antidote and spare my life, I will kill him for you when the eighth prince comes." Yuan Langyi was stunned and soon laughed, "if the eighth Prince hears this, he doesn''t know how sad he should be." Chapter 499 "He likes me, so he may come to save me, but he won''t trade his life for mine. After all, he is the eighth prince. Since he is here, he will be fully prepared. It''s not easy for you to kill him. He has no heart to defend me. I can''t do it better. How about exchanging his life for antidote and mine?" Cui Yilan tries to control the fear in her heart, pretends to be calm and talks with yuan Langyi. She thinks that her life is nothing compared with Cang Feiyang''s life. No matter what, she doesn''t want to die in such a tragic situation. She is perfect and noble. She was raised as a treasure in Yuzhang palace since she was a child. There is nothing she can''t get in this world. The more she can''t get, the more she wants. She tried every means, but she pushed herself into the abyss. It turns out that some things can''t be got in any case. Yuan Langyi thinks again, Cang Feiyan can''t help frowning, but he doesn''t participate in these things, let yuan Langyi to deal with, Cui Yilan is much more vicious than he imagined. Seeing yuan Langyi and thinking about it, Cui Yilan is very nervous, but she doesn''t dare to interrupt yuan Langyi and wait for yuan Langyi to speak. Now she has no other way. She must get the antidote as soon as possible and can''t watch her skin fester any more. In case her face rots, this kind of torture will be worse than death. Finally yuan Langyi nodded and said, "well, if you can do it well, I''ll give you the antidote, or I can put you back to the house." "How can I believe you?" Yuan Langyi covered her nose and laughed, "you have no choice now. The initiative is no longer in your hands. Besides, you put forward the request on your own initiative. Otherwise, I really didn''t expect that the princess could be so heartless." Cui Yilan didn''t dare to retort. She bit her teeth and said, "you give me half an antidote first, and I''ll do it. Six princesses, you have to think about it. With my help, you can get twice the result with half the effort." "As you say." Yuan Langyi nods to Mu Ling. Mu Ling takes out a porcelain vase from her arms and takes half an antidote from it to Cui Yilan. She is almost very eager to take the antidote. She has been poisoned, and she is not afraid that the antidote yuan Langyi gives her is fake. Yuan Langyi shakes her head when she sees Cui Yilan''s appearance. Yuan Yuechan is still a little bit more dignified than Cui Yilan. On the surface, both of them seem to be proud people. When it comes to life and death, they are totally different. From a point of view, she doesn''t like Cui Yilan. If Cui Yilan kills Cang Feiyang, she thinks that Cang Feiyang will die. This is also his retribution. She can see Cang Feiyang''s affection for Cui Yilan, so she concludes that Cang Feiyang will come, just for this woman. This trip is not worth it. Sure enough, after waiting for a while, Cang Feiyang took it with him. He only took a few bodyguards with him. The other bodyguards were hidden in the dark and did not show up. Several people in the dark confrontation, Cang Feiyang cold eyes, Cang Feiyan is a face of leisure expression, there is a smile on the face, so smiling looking at Cang Feiyang. "Where is Elaine?" Cang Feiyang didn''t have a word of nonsense, and his tone was a little anxious. "Eight younger brothers are really affectionate to Yilan. I''m afraid eight younger brothers won''t come over? I didn''t expect eight younger brothers to come here in such a hurry. Eight younger brothers want to take Yilan, but I have a condition. One life for another. " Chapter 500 Cang Feiyang sneered, "six elder brothers are really brave. Yilan is the princess and the apple of the eye of Yuzhang king. Six elder brothers say that if you tie people, you tie them. What''s the use of lynching to set the national law? But I''ve put my father in my eyes. I''ve informed Jing Zhaoyin that I''ll be here soon. I don''t know how six elder brothers should account for it then?" Cang Feiyan said slowly, "eight younger brother can misunderstand, who said I tied Yilan, Yilan was abducted here, I came to save Yilan, how can I bind Yilan? Eight younger brother even if is to call father emperor to come over, I am also this sentence, just Yi Lan''s condition is a little not good, this Wang finds her time, she already poisoned "You..." Cang Feiyang has a flash of murderous gas in his eyes. He knows that they have poisoned Cui Yilan, which makes him anxious. What poison have they poisoned Cui Yilan. Yuan Langyi nods to Mu Ling. Mu Ling brings Cui Yilan out. Cang Feiyang sees the rash on Cui Yilan''s face from a distance. He holds the fists tightly in his sleeve. "What have you done to Yi Lan?" "Of course, it''s very poisonous. Does Yilan treat Langyi like that? Do you think I''ll let her go? Eight younger brothers want to change the antidote, can only be a life for a life Cang Feiyang''s green veins burst out. He hesitated to change his life, but he couldn''t watch Cui Yilan die in front of him. He didn''t know if there was any cheat, so he didn''t answer. He just had a black face. Cui Yilan sneers in her heart. She knows that Cang Feiyang can''t exchange her life for her life. Cang Feiyang hasn''t treated her to this extent. Now she can only save herself. Mu Ling released Cui Yilan, she quickly ran to Cang Feiyang''s side, "brother Yang, you don''t care about me, you go, you can come, I''m very happy, this is my life, it''s my life." "Yilan, don''t worry, it will be OK." "Brother Yang, you are the best to me." With that, he took the initiative to embrace Cang Feiyang. At this moment, Cang Feiyang made up his mind. No matter what, he would save Cui Yilan and use his own life. But before he said anything, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. He pushed away Cui Yilan and looked at her incredulously, "you Yilan, you... " Cang Feiyang had a dagger in his chest, and there was a continuous flow of red blood. The dagger was poisonous. The blood from the corners of Cang Feiyang''s mouth was black, and his lips became dark blue. He could not stand. He half knelt on the ground, pointed to Cui Yilan, and asked three words, "for What? " "No why, I don''t want to die. You''re unlucky, eighth Lord." Cang Feiyang wanted to smile, but he couldn''t smile. The corners of his mouth kept bleeding. Knowing that he didn''t have much time, he still said with great effort, "Yilan, you know my king What did I want to say just now? I want to say that I am willing to use my own life Change For your life, it turns out that in your heart, I can I''m the one who kills you at will. Yilan, you... " Cui Yilan looked at Cang Feiyang and couldn''t speak at all. How could he be willing to, how could he be? He was the king who was superior and ruthless. She didn''t believe it. Cang Feiyang has fallen to the ground and embarked on this road. He thought that he would lose and that he might die, but he didn''t think that he would die in the hands of Cui Yilan. This is the woman he loved since childhood. She would kill him so mercilessly. Chapter 501 He died, he also want to find Cui Yilan ask clear, ask her heart is what do, why so many years still will do to him. Cang Feiyan came forward and sighed, "eighth brother, she is not worth your treatment at all." Cang Feiyang didn''t move. She kept her eyes open until she died. Cui Yilan sat down on the ground. Originally, she could kill Cang Feiyang without hesitation. She was very tired of Cang Feiyang''s entanglement. When she heard his words before death, she felt very uncomfortable. Seeing that Cang Feiyang died in Cui Yilan''s hands, the guard Cang Feiyang brought over immediately started. The hidden guard hiding in the dark came out, and zabu called out, "prince, princess, you go quickly, give it to me here." Cang Feiyan nods. Muling throws the antidote into Cui Yilan''s hand. Tianzhu and Muling escort Cang Feiyan and Yuan Langyi to leave the yard quickly. Other hidden guards are still fighting. Cui Yilan picks up the half antidote and puts it in her mouth tremblingly. She also wants to leave here immediately. Cang Feiyang''s bodyguard stabs Cui Yilan''s heart from behind and penetrates her body directly. Cui Yilan covers the wound and the blood flows down continuously. "If you dare to go after killing the Lord, you must be buried with him." The guard screamed and was killed by Zab. Cui Yilan falls to the ground. She doesn''t want to be buried with Cang Fei. She just doesn''t expect to die in the end. She can''t help laughing when she thinks of her whole life. It''s ridiculous. She''s a grand princess. Why do you come back to this situation? If she married Cang Fei Yang at the beginning, is there nothing left. Jing Zhaoyin with the sound of people''s footsteps closer and closer, she has closed her eyes, both sides of the hidden guards see someone coming, immediately withdraw, Jing Zhaoyin see dead on the ground Cang Feiyang and Cui Yilan, scared pale. There is blood everywhere, and there are several bodyguards on the ground. How good is that? The eighth Prince and Princess Yilan died in this ghost house. As Jing Zhaoyin, he must be responsible. At that time, Emperor Jiankang didn''t know what kind of fire he was going to have. "My Lord, this..." "What else can we say? If we don''t go after them quickly, we can''t find anyone. We can''t afford to go." "Yes, yes." His men rushed to catch up with others. Jing Zhaoyin trembled and tried his breath. They were both out of breath. He sat down on the ground and felt that he was finished. Cang Feiyang had sent someone to inform him that someone had taken Cui Yilan away, and that he was in the ghost house. Jing Zhaoyin rushed to gather people and horses. Unexpectedly, he was still a step late, and the catastrophe had already been caused. Who on earth is so brave to kill the eighth Prince and Princess Yilan here? How did he do it in such a short time? He doubted someone, but there was no evidence. It seems that Sheng is going to change. The death of Cang Feiyang and Cui Yilan caused a great sensation in Shengdu. Empress Shen fainted immediately when she heard the news. Emperor Jiankang was so angry that he ordered a thorough investigation. He immediately removed Jing Zhaoyin from his post and beat him for his incompetence. Jing Zhaoyin had to suffer from this. Zabu deliberately left a Miao tribe''s token at the scene and led the incident to him. Jiankang emperor would know that the tribe had been destroyed as long as he sent someone to check. Although there was no evidence to prove that Cang Feiyang had done it, it could at least remind people of Cang Feiyang. Chapter 502 In the study of liuwangfu, zabu stood in front of Cang Feiyan. Cang Feiyan asked, "why should I leave the token and lead it to you? Now the whole city is searching for you." Zabu knelt down and said, "I don''t think I can repay you for your kindness. I can only help you in this way. Now that the Revenge of the people has been avenged, I''m worried. I''m lonely to live alone. It''s better to help you for the last time." "Shengdu is no longer safe. You should clean it up immediately. I''ll send someone to send you out of the city, zabu. Now that you have survived, you can live well for your people. I believe this is their wish." "I listen to the Lord." Zabu should come down. The reason why Cang Feiyan wanted to send zabu away from Shengdu was that the whole capital city of Shengdu was searching for zabu, and then even the princes and nobles'' houses were searching for him. He was from Miao, who was different from the people of the Wei Dynasty. He had an obvious hooked nose and could be recognized as long as he saw it. Now it is not safe for him to stay in liuwangfu, because liuwangfu is also within the scope of search. For Zab''s safety, Zab must be sent away from Shengdu as soon as possible. After zabu left, yuan Langyi came in with a bowl of chicken soup and put it on the table in front of Cang Feiyan. Cang Feiyan was looking at the official document. When he looked up and saw yuan Langyi, he showed a smile. "It''s OK for caiyue to do this kind of thing. How can he send it in person?" "Not only did I bring it myself, but I made the chicken soup? Try to see how it tastes. Bingyan and her fourth sister say it tastes good. I don''t know if it''s suitable for her husband''s taste. " Hearing that it was yuan Langyi''s own chicken soup, Cang Feiyan was a little surprised that she could cook. Yuan Langyi doesn''t know how to cook. In modern times, she has never cooked her own chicken soup. She still learns the chicken soup from the chef. Although she is affirmed by Hu Bingyan and Yuan Yuechan, she is still afraid that Cang Feiyan will not be used to it. After all, Cang Feiyan is a very picky person. It''s rare for yuan Langyi to cook in person. Cang Feiyan is also in the mood. He immediately takes a sip of chicken soup and even saves the spoon. After taking a sip, he thumbs up and says, "it''s very delicious." "Really?" Yuan Langyi laughs happily. "Of course." After that, he finished the whole bowl of soup and said with a smile, "such a good soup, you can still give me another bowl." Seeing that Cang Feiyan really likes to drink, yuan Langyi''s mood is also excellent. "I''ll have dinner for a while, and I''ll drink later." "Langyi, you have many things to do. In the future, these things will be left to the cook." "Just now, I said that I made delicious food, and it showed its original shape so soon?" Cang Feiyan said with a quick smile, "I love you, I''m afraid you''re too tired." "I''m not tired. If you like to eat what I make, I can learn from the cook." "It''s my pleasure, but you have to promise me that I''ll be the only one to eat what you make." Yuan Langyi white one eye Cang Feiyan, "look at your heart." "No?" It''s not words that pick eyebrows. "Good, good, my husband''s order, I dare not disobey it." After joking, yuan Langyi began to get back to the point and asked, "did zabu send off?" "Now Sheng is not safe, so it should not be a problem for him to go out of the city if he wears a human skin mask." "When something like this happens, you have to be careful with the queen. She will certainly account for it to us. Ah Yan, you have to be careful. The queen is not a small role." Chapter 503 "I''m ok. She can''t help me. It''s you. It''s such a mess outside. Don''t go out of the palace for a while. Have a good rest in the palace." "Good." Yuan Langyi answered. Originally, he thought that zabu could get out of the city smoothly. Who knows that zabu was arrested at the gate of the city, and immediately sent to the Ministry of punishment. Hearing about this, Cang Feiyan frowned. He knew that zabu was dead. This case was too big, and he had already handed it over to Emperor Jiankang himself. He couldn''t do anything, otherwise it would involve him. "Master, my subordinates are not far away. They wanted to see Zab leave Shengdu. When he checked at the gate of the city, Zab made a nose on purpose, which attracted the guard''s attention and was found by the guard. He resisted for a while before he was caught. There are many people and many eyes. My subordinates can''t let our people do it. Otherwise, it will be exposed. My subordinates think that zabu wants to end this matter, but they are also afraid that it will become more and more serious and involve the six kings'' mansion. " Cang Feiyan was silent, and he knew what Zab meant. He just wanted to end this matter. Now he can''t save Zab, and he can''t even say a word for Zab. "When they had a chance, they secretly sent someone to bury zabu." Tianzhu nodded, "I understand." If he committed such a big case and entered the criminal department, he would surely die. Zhaoyang palace empress Shen is still ill. Ever since she heard of Cang Feiyang''s death, she fell ill. She hasn''t eaten anything for several days, and she can''t close her eyes at night. As soon as she closes her eyes, she will see Cang Feiyang in blood. Su''e, the maid of honor, reported to one side, "empress, the Miao people have already recruited." Hearing zabu''s confession, empress Shen''s listless eyes suddenly regained their looks. Her tone was a little urgent and she asked, "what did he say?" "The man in Miao said that bawangye killed all the people in their tribe in order to seize the poison. Only he survived. He wanted to avenge the people in the tribe, so he caught the princess, poisoned her and asked bawangye to save her. In order to survive, the princess offered to kill bawangye. Later, bawangye died in the hands of the princess, and the princess was protected by bawangye Wei killed him Empress Shen''s eyes were cold. "You said Cui Yilan killed ayang?" "This is what the Miao people said. Bawangye''s fatal wound is a dagger. No other place was injured. The dagger was poisoned in the heart. According to the inference, it was indeed done by someone close to her. The princess had a knife wound on her body. The knife is also a knife from bawangfu, which is consistent with what the Miao people said." "What else did the Miao people say? It''s impossible for him to do this alone. Did he recruit the accomplices behind him?" Su E shook her head. "He insisted that all this was done by himself, but he paid money for several killers. The emperor had executed him and reprimanded the king of Yuzhang. The king of Yuzhang said he was sick." Empress Shen struggles to get up. Su''e quickly takes a pillow and puts it behind empress Shen''s waist. She knows who is behind the scenes. Unexpectedly, the Miao people''s mouth is so tight. Under such torture, she still insists on it. No one instructs her. She has to take revenge. Originally, she wanted to do something for Cang Feiyang, but before she did it, Cang Feiyang had already died in the hands of yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan. It was perfect. It killed Cang Feiyang and involved the Yuzhang palace. In the future, it was impossible for the Yuzhang palace to recover its vitality. All the legitimate sons and daughters died, and the decline was doomed. Chapter 504 Su''e noticed empress Shen''s face and said cautiously, "empress, have something to eat!" Originally thought that queen Shen would refuse again, did not expect that this time queen Shen should come down, "let people pass meal!" Su E was so happy that she finally ate. If she didn''t eat, she would die of anxiety. At that time, the emperor would blame her and soon let people pass on the food. Empress Shen holds the brocade quilt tightly in her hands, and her eyes sink. All the kindness of the past has disappeared. They must be looking forward to her. It''s better for her to never recover. She won''t let them do what they want. She also has a little son. Anyway, she won''t let Cang Feiyan and Yuan Langyi go underground to be buried with them. Next, yuan Langyi stayed at home, waiting for the things of Cang Feiyang to completely subside. Even the Dragon Boat Festival is a cursory past. The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and it has entered the early summer. Yuan Yuechan watched the situation in Shengdu stabilize, and left Shengdu. Yuan Langyi and Hu Bingyan went to send yuan Yuechan to the gate of the city. "Five younger sisters, take care. See you later." Yuanyuechan beckons to yuanlangyi, but doesn''t talk nonsense. Yuanlangyi nods, "take care, fourth sister." Yuanyuechan nodded and got on the carriage. At this time, they thought that they would never meet again. They met again several years later, but it was quite another scene. After seeing off yuanyuechan, they got on the carriage together. Hu Bingyan''s fetus has been more than eight months, and it''s not convenient to walk. She leaned back behind the carriage and said excitedly, "Xu Yue has the news that he will come in two days. After I have a baby, I really miss him. I won''t be separated from him any more. I will go where he goes. ¡± "it''s better to ask him to carry you in his pocket." "He has to have such a big pocket." Hu Bingyan said with a smile. Suddenly, Hu Bingyan restrained his smile and said, "Langyi, I I have something to tell you "What''s the matter? You''ve tried to tell me something several times, but you didn''t say it in the end. What makes you so taboo Hu Bingyan wants to talk about Mo Jing, but she is too embarrassed to talk about it. She also knows that Mo Jing is a peerless treasure. She is too embarrassed to ask others to give her such a treasure. But when she thinks about Xu Yue''s life, she can''t help it. This is the only way to save Xu Yue. Mo Jing was never born before, but now she is. Maybe God gave Xu Yue a chance. "I I''m sorry to say that Yuan Langyi joked, "it''s amazing that there are things you''re embarrassed to say in this world." It''s not the way to drag on. A large part of the reason for Hu Bingyan''s coming here is for Mo Jing. This is why he uses the fetus as an excuse to persuade Xu Yue. She knew that Xu Yue would not agree to take Mo Jing from yuan Langyi. She had never thought about it. Xu Yue knew that Mo Jing was on yuan Langyi for a long time, but she knew it by accident. Otherwise, she didn''t know where Mo Jing was. "Langjing, do you know that?" Yuan Langyi nodded, "I know." "You..." Those words that let yuan Langyi give Mo Jing to her can''t be expressed. Suddenly, she feels hot and cries out. Yuan Langyi looks at Hu Bingyan and sees that her skirt is wet. It''s obviously broken amniotic fluid. She still has more than 20 days to live. It''s premature. Chapter 505 She doesn''t know how Hu Bingyan''s condition is now. She has to scan it with a chip to decide what to do next. "Langyi, what should I do now? Am I going to give birth? How can I give birth if the fetus is not in the right position?" "Don''t be nervous, Bingyan. Lie down and don''t move." Yuan Langyi helps Hu Bingyan lie down. Although Hu Bingyan is worried at the moment, she has no other way except to believe yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi is not flustered. She calmly scans Hu Bingyan with the chip. Soon, the chip shows Hu Bingyan''s condition. The fetal position is indeed not correct. It is full foot position. The amniotic fluid is broken and the mouth of the uterus is not opened. She must have a caesarean section as soon as possible, otherwise the fetus will have the risk of asphyxia and hypoxia. Fortunately, the gate of the city is not far from liuwangfu, and she has already prepared all the necessary equipment for production. She is afraid that Hu Bingyan will give birth prematurely. In addition, she is meticulous in her work, so all these things are ready. To the six palace, she immediately let people to burn mouth, and then to ask the midwife to deal with the fetus after birth, let people send Hu Bingyan back to the room. Caiyue went to get her medicine box. Everything is in order. After disinfection, she stood beside Hu Bingyan with a specially made scalpel, and said to Hu Bingyan with some embarrassment, "although I have developed some Mabei powder, it will make people completely comatose. That drug has an impact on the fetus, so I can''t give you Mabei powder now. You have to bear it. It will hurt a lot, maybe more than natural birth." "As long as the child can be born safely, I can suffer anything. Lang Yi, come on, I''m not afraid. I''m a person in the river and lake. Injuries are common. I can''t help it." "Time is pressing. I''ll start here. Bingyan, it''ll be over soon. I must endure it." "Well." Hu Bingyan nodded, yuan Langyi took a piece of folded cotton cloth into Hu Bingyan''s mouth, in order to avoid her move, let people use the rope to bind Hu Bingyan''s hands and feet, a little hesitant, soon began to cut. The sharp knife cut off Hu Bingyan''s belly. The sweat on Hu Bingyan''s painful forehead kept pouring out. The tendons on his hands burst out. Yuan Langyi could not hesitate or stop. Although he knew Hu Bingyan would be very painful, he could only finish the operation as soon as possible. The scalpel on yuan Langyi''s hand has completely cut off Hu Bingyan''s stomach. Her painful hands and feet are twitching, her face is pale, and the big sweat has completely soaked the pillow below. In such a bloody scene, no other servant girl dares to help yuan Langyi, so mu Ling is the one who has received the most terrible training. Seeing this scene, she still has some palpitations, but she admires yuan Langyi very much. She would shake her hands, but yuan Langyi is very skillful and calm. She reaches into Hu Bingyan''s stomach, cuts off the umbilical cord and takes out the baby. Immediately, a loud cry comes out. Yuan Langyi gives the baby to Muling, packs the baby with a quilt, and goes to the outer room where the midwife is waiting. They dare not let the midwife into the inner room, for fear that the midwife will faint when she sees the scene. Yuan Langyi''s hands are full of blood. The next thing she has to do is to sew the wound. She lowers her head and says to Hu Bingyan, "Bingyan, it''s over soon. You just performed very well. The child is very healthy. She''s a girl." Chapter 506 Hearing that the child had been born safely, Hu Bingyan''s hanging heart was released. It seemed that he didn''t have so much pain. He insisted on biting the cotton cloth in his mouth and blinked at yuan Langyi, saying that he already knew. Yuan Langyi also admired Hu Bingyan''s forbearance. This is a strong woman. She didn''t move much in the whole process, even if she didn''t tie a rope. Yuan Langyi sealed Hu Bingyan''s wound layer by layer. Inside, she used catgut, which was also made by herself. Although she didn''t have modern delicacy, she could make do with it. Outside, she used cotton thread. When she sewed up the wound for Hu Bingyan, she was already tired and couldn''t stand up. She washed the blood stains off her hands with hot water, and asked people to change the blood stained bedding under Hu Bingyan and put on clean clothes. Hu Bingyan''s wound was still painful and was about to collapse. "The performance is OK!" Hu Bingyan asked weakly. "It''s great." "Your medical skills are much better than I expected. You can cut your belly like this without hurting your children. No wonder Xu Yue is full of praise for your medical skills." "At least in Dawei, no one is better than me." At this time, the midwife came in with her baby in her arms. She didn''t know what was going on inside. In ordinary life, there was a lot of shouting in the delivery room. There was no voice in it, and she didn''t need the midwife''s help. It really surprised her that the six Princesses of the hall would still pick up, but there was a strong smell of blood in the room. Yuan Langyi has blood on her body. She asks the midwife to hold her baby in front of Hu Bingyan. Because of premature birth, the baby is very small, red and fragrant. See the child, Hu Bingyan immediately forget the pain on the body, "good, but Xu Yue has not come back, let him have a good look at what his daughter looks like." "The care of premature infants should be more meticulous. Bingyan, you should take good care of yourself first. I''ll ask the nurse to feed the baby first. Do you have a good name?" "Let the father take it." After explaining everything, yuan Langyi leaves Hu Bingyan''s room, changes her clothes, takes a bath in the room, and has an operation. It''s really tiring, but the operation hasn''t been performed for Song Yi. It''s really very tiring and complicated. Leaning on the edge of the bath bucket, a pair of big hands suddenly stroked yuan Langyi''s shoulder and kneaded it for her. Without looking back, she knew who that person was. She closed her eyes and asked, "are you back?" "Langyi, how do you know it''s me?" "Don''t forget who I am." Cang Feiyan laughed and said, "I almost forget that the person who knows Wang''s body best in the world is Lang Yi." Yuan Langyi blushed, "what nonsense? Have you ever seen Bingyan''s daughter?" "Look, it turns out that the baby just born is so ugly. Bingyan says she looks like her." Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "she has just become a mother. Naturally, she is full of maternal love. It''s natural for her children to look good." "We''ll have one at any time." Cang Feiyan''s hand moved down involuntarily, yuan Langyi hit his hand, "concentrate, my neck is really sour." "My princess is really omnipotent and can deliver babies. I''m afraid you are the first one to deliver babies by caesarean section." "This is unprecedented in the great Wei Dynasty, and there is no one to come." Hu Bingyan''s mother and son are safe, and Yuan Langyi is in a good mood. Now that she has taken the medicine for recuperation, she doesn''t know when she will have good news. No one knows how much influence the ice grass queen Shen gave her has on her body. Chapter 507 Zhaoyang palace Su E hurried into the bedroom. Queen Shen was sleeping on the soft couch. Su E whispered back, "Niang Niang, there''s news from Luoya that Mo Jing has appeared." The news was a great joy for Queen Shen. She immediately opened her eyes and asked, "where are the things?" "I''m not sure who it is, but it''s in the sixth Prince''s house." "We look around, but it''s in the sixth Prince''s residence. Let Luoya continue to look for it. We must make sure who it is. The emperor is more and more obsessed with it now. If we know that it''s in the sixth Prince''s residence, our palace would like to know how the Emperor will deal with this son and the residual blood. We should send more people to look for it." "I understand. I will tell Luoya what Niang Niang means." Su E should come down. This is good news for Queen Shen. These days, there is good news at last. If she makes a move, she will hit the target immediately. On the surface, Luo Ya works for emperor Jiankang, but on the other hand, he has contact with empress Shen. Once he has information, he will inform empress Shen. Luo Ya has been studying Mo Jing for many years and is the best person in the world to find Mo Jing. It''s just that Mo Jing needs to be activated to perceive the specific location. In the past, it was too far away, so he could only perceive no longer Da Wei. He didn''t know exactly where Mo Jing was. Once his men found Mo Jing in Yanjing, but he was escaped by that man, and then Mo Jing disappeared. Now the scope is locked in liuwangfu. Although there are many people in liuwangfu, there was no situation in liuwangfu before. There are only a few outsiders. It''s not difficult to determine who Mo Jing is. At that time, just find a reason to take Luoya to liuwangfu. If Mo Jing was on yuan Langyi, it would be easy to get rid of Cang Feiyan. Now Jiankang emperor is determined to live forever and will not show mercy to his daughter-in-law. The next night, Xu Yue arrived at the sixth Prince''s residence. When he saw Xu Yue, Hu Bingyan, who had always been strong, could not help crying. Xu Yue sat by the bed and held Hu Bingyan in his hand. He said with a sad face, "Bingyan, you''ve worked hard." "Xu Yue, you''ve come at last. I''m not working hard. I''m almost in pain. It happens that you are not with me. In order to make amends, you should be more kind to me in the future, or I will never forgive you." "How dare I be bad to you." Xu Yue gave Hu Bingyan a kiss on the lip. "It''s enough for us to have this daughter." "You want to have a baby, but I''m not going to do it yet? If it wasn''t for the excellent medical skills of Langyi, my child and I might have died. She took the child out of my stomach. Before you said that it was very accurate for Langyi to take her heart and blood. I thought you were too beautiful to see people''s parents and flattered her. Now, Langyi deserves its name. " Xu Yue could not laugh or cry, and then asked, "does it hurt?" "It hurts. I didn''t sleep last night. It''s more painful than the previous wound. I can''t move." "I''ll be with you tonight." Hu Bingyan nodded hastily, "well, you must accompany me tonight." At this time, the nurse had already brought the baby in. Xu Yue took the baby at a loss. Looking at the sleeping child, she said strangely, "is this our child?" "Well, Xu Yue, you can marry our daughter a name!" Looking at the little child in his arms, Xu thought more carefully. He never thought that he would have a chance to be a father in his life. Originally, he was ready not to marry and have children all his life. Chapter 508 "Bingyan, how about Chenxi?" Hu Bingyan read the name of Xu Yue, "Xu Chenxi, good name, why do you want to marry this name? What does that mean? " "That sounds good." Hu Bingyan stares at Xu Yue. What''s the explanation? But she''s really satisfied with the name. It sounds really nice. Xu Chenxi. Later, her daughter''s name is Xu Chenxi. After emperor KANGYI moved to the East yuan palace, she was ordered to give birth to many things. All the people in Shengdu came to celebrate. Suddenly, the six princes'' mansion was full of people. Cang Feiyan was busy dealing with all kinds of people. He was very busy every day. Yuan Langyi is holding a few books out of the study, ready to take the book back to the room, Cang Feiyan back from the outside to see, quickly took the book in Yuan Langyi''s hand, "this thing let caiyue and Peixiang take it, be careful." Yuan Langyi has a feeling of being unable to laugh or cry, "I''m just pregnant, which is so expensive, just take a few books." "You can keep it. I''ll do everything else. You don''t need to do anything." Cang Feiyan caresses yuan Langyi and goes back to her room. Yuan Langyi is depressed to see that Cang Feiyan is so nervous and limits her behavior everywhere. "Then I will be bored to death." "When you are bored, talk to Bingyan." "She''s with Xu yueni all day and has no time to talk to me." "Then I''ll try to spend time with you." Yuan Langyi took Cang Feiyan''s hand and said with a straight face, "ah Yan, I''m less than two months old now. We can do what we want. We don''t need to be so careful. Pregnant women should keep a good mood. I''m not happy if you are like this. I know you care about me, but we don''t need to be so careful." Cang Fei Yan a face black line, "I too meticulous?" "You''re not careful. You have to report to me every day what you eat, so that they can stare at me all the time. Under your coercion, they want to keep their eyes around me. Once they see that I eat less, they will say that it''s the order of the prince. You''ve bought it completely. Even Muling is nagging. This is not allowed to do, that is not allowed to do." Cang Feiyan laughs and pinches yuan Langyi''s face. "It seems that Aifei is dissatisfied. OK, later, Aifei will be happy." "That''s about it." Yuan Langyi stroked her flat abdomen, full of happy expression, the whole person also appears a lot of soft, "a Yan, do you say the baby is a boy or a girl?" "Boy." "Why?" "If a boy gives birth to this son, we don''t have to be alive. I''m really worried about the dangerous situation of ice geese. That''s why I''m so nervous." For Cang Feiyan, the offspring is an account of his subjects. He is more concerned about yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi is not. She just wants to have a child for Cang Feiyan. When she loves someone very much, she will have this idea, and it''s very strong. For her, a child is the continuation of their feelings and the best gift from heaven. "I''m fine. The probability of dystocia is not high. Don''t think about it. I''m a doctor myself." If she has dystocia, she doesn''t even have an operation. Cang Feiyan is really timid in these things. She doesn''t think about these things. She only knows that she will give birth smoothly. Chapter 509 "Come on, I''ll take you for a walk in the backyard." "Well." Yuan Langyi nods and allows Cang Feiyan to lead her to the backyard. At this moment, she is very happy. Everything is developing towards the expectation. Cang Feiyan has become the prince as she wishes, and they have children. At the happiest time, the crisis is quietly coming. Hu Bingyan will soon be able to walk freely. Xu Yue helps her take a walk in the room. Yuan Langyi specially goes to the room to see her. Seeing her walking, she says with a smile, "it seems that she is recovering well." "Thanks to you." Hu Bingyan said holding Xu Yue''s hand. Xu Yue is also a little secret, and Yuan Langyi thanks, "you have saved the lives of our family of three, if you have any orders in the future, just speak up and die." "I don''t need you to die, otherwise Bingyan will have to work hard for me." Yuan Langyi joked. "I''m not so timid with my elder martial brother here." Hu Bingyan was still in the confinement, so after walking for a while, she lay back in bed and asked, "is there any reaction?" Mention this, yuan Langyi eyes soft, shook his head, "No." "It''s this baby who loves people. It''s the same as our family''s Chenxi River, Langyi. I want to tell you something. I know it''s a bit abrupt, but I have to say it." "You have wanted to say that for a long time! Come on! If you don''t tell me, I''m going to fight. What''s the matter with you? " Yuan Langyi specially moved a stool and sat down beside Hu Bingyan, waiting for Hu Bingyan to continue. She knew that it must have something to do with Mo Jing. That day, she wanted to say it, but suddenly the production was delayed. Xu Yue didn''t know Hu Bingyan''s mind. Of course, he didn''t know what Hu Bingyan was going to say. He thought it was something between women. He was thinking about whether to avoid it or not. Hu Bingyan already said, "Langyi, I talked about Mo Jing with you that day. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of Mo Jing''s role in immortal soul..." Before Hu Bingyan''s words were finished, Xu Yue interrupted her. He understood what Hu Bingyan wanted to say. "Bingyan, you shut up. This matter can''t be mentioned any more. Destiny is destiny. Why do you force others to do so?" "I just want you to live well." Hu Bingyan yelled, some affected the wound, she slightly frowned, Xu Yue quickly held her, "Bingyan, the wound is not good, no move, we have not said this for a long time." Yuan Langyi has understood Hu Bingyan''s meaning. She didn''t think of this before. Mo Jing does have the function of immortal soul. That''s why she came back to this place after her death. She is the one who survived with the help of Mo Jing. If she gives Mo Jing to Xu Yue, she doesn''t want to. Hu Bingyan and Xu Yue have such a good relationship, and she doesn''t want to separate them. She just doesn''t know whether Xu Yue will be in this time and space again. If she goes to other time and space and the world, then she will have nothing to lose. Now she is sure that there must be a lot of time and space in the universe. "But I can''t bear you, Xu Yue. I really can''t bear you." Hu Bingyan clenched Xu Yue''s hand and looked at yuan Langyi with some guilt. "I''m sorry, Langyi. I know I''m cheeky when I say this, but now I really have no other way. This is the only way to save Xu Yue. I..." "I know how you feel. If I were you, I would open this mouth too. Bingyan, you don''t have to feel sorry. I can give it to Xu Yue, but there''s one thing I have to make clear to you." Chapter 510 Yuan Langyi nodded to Mu Ling. Mu Ling knew it and closed the door. When Mu Ling closed the door, yuan Langyi continued to speak, "I''m not really yuan Langyi. I came from another world and died unexpectedly. After I opened my eyes, I became yuan Langyi. The real yuan Langyi is dead. I will come here because of Mo Jing. It''s just that Mo Jing didn''t send me to his own world, but came to a strange time and space. If you think about it, Xu Yue will probably leave this time and space after he gets Mo Jing, so you will never meet it. I''m not sure about this kind of thing. I can only say that it''s possible. " Now that she has talked about Mojing, yuan Langyi has made her origin clear. With Mojing, these things are more reasonable to explain. If she had told others before, she would have thought it strange, and now she would have accepted it. "In this way, Mo Jing is of little use to me. I don''t want to take this risk. If I am sent to another place, what''s the point of my continuing to live?" Xu Yue refused and shook his head. Hu Bingyan is still a little confused, "Langyi, if in other time and space, can''t come back?" Yuan Lang Yi nodded positively, "I can''t come back. My hometown is totally different from here. If we can''t find our hometown here, that place doesn''t exist. The same is true in my hometown. Beiliang and Dawei are places that never existed. They don''t connect with each other. Where they are, they can only be." Hearing this, Hu Bingyan had a feeling of despair. How could it be like this? Was Xu Yue doomed to die? "You can think about it well. If you are willing to take a chance, as long as you find someone who can take out Mo Jing, I will give it to Xu Yue." See yuan Langyi so readily agreed to come down, Xu Yue is very grateful, "sister-in-law, you are not afraid of pain?" "Bingyan''s face has endured the pain of laparotomy. My endurance is no worse than Bingyan''s. even if it hurts, I can endure it, but at least after I have a baby." "I''ve learned my sister-in-law''s mind. I really want you to endure such pain for us. The prince has to strip my skin. Sister-in-law, I want to talk to Bingyan alone." "I won''t disturb you when you talk." Yuan Langyi gets up, nods to them and leaves the room soon. After yuan Langyi left, Xu Yue took Hu Bingyan''s hand and sighed, "don''t be a difficult younger brother and sister. From today on, I''ll stay with you. In this way, one day can be worth ten days. How about that?" "You want to be beautiful, and you want to use one day for ten days." Hu Bingyan stares at Xu Yue. Xu Yue said helplessly, "what do you want me to do? I promise you, I will try my best to live well. If I go to a place without you and children after using Mo Jing, what''s the meaning of my life? I want to continue to live for you. I will never take this risk. If the fate of this life is shallow, you will continue in the next life. You are always free and easy. After I leave, Chenxi will accompany you. Promise me that you will do well. " "This life and the next life, don''t say the same as the last words. If you dare not give me a good life, I won''t shed a tear for you. I''ll remarry right away." "If you meet someone who is good to you, you can remarry. I don''t want you to be alone for the rest of your life. You still need someone to accompany you." Xu Yue said solemnly. Chapter 511 Hearing Xu Yue''s consent to her remarriage, Hu Bingyan was a little excited and grabbed Xu Yue''s ear. "You are really excited. If you don''t say that, since I married you, I will be your woman all my life. I will never remarry except you." "Pain, pain Take it easy, ma''am "I dare not say that in the future." "No, I''ll take it back. Don''t touch the wound." Xu Yue''s face is sweaty, and Hu Bingyan is fierce and fierce. He has seen this kind of woman since he was a child. He should have kept away from her, but he was obedient to her. Hu Bingyan has been in his heart all those years since he left her. Even if he has seen countless beautiful women, Hu Bingyan is always the best in his heart. This is probably a thing down a thing, she is in charge of him, he is willing. Two days later, Cang Feiyan and Yuan Langyi officially move into the east palace. Naturally, Xu Yue and Hu Bingyan can''t follow them to the east palace. After all, they are close to the palace. Although they don''t communicate with each other, they have a direct way. Xu Yue and Hu Bingyan rent a house in Shengdu city. They want to wait for Hu Bingyan to leave Shengdu after his birth. Xu Yue doesn''t want Shengdu. He is used to a quiet place. Shengdu is too noisy for him and has too much right and wrong. The rest of the time, he just want to accompany Hu Bingyan and children. , as like as two peas, the emperor''s wife was brought to the entrance of the bedroom. The palace man kneeled down into a piece. The Cang was not swinging his hands, indicating the palace man to return. He walked into the room that had already been arranged in the room, and saw the room furnishings. Yuan Lang Yi was somewhat surprised because the furnishings inside were exactly the same as those in the six royal houses. If it were not for the outside, she thought it was here. In the sixth Prince''s residence? "You''ve made it the same again?" "I''m afraid you can''t sleep in another place suddenly, so it''s the same. The quilt is also taken from liuwangfu, and all the things you like to use have been taken." Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "you asked me to leave all these things to you, but I''m afraid you''ll miss them. Now it seems that I''m the one who will miss them." "How can your things be left behind? You are pregnant now. I will do these things that hurt your nerves. You just need to have a baby. Are you tired?" Yuan Langyi leaned on Cang Feiyan''s shoulder and gently shook his head. "I''m not tired, but I''m a little sleepy recently." "Then have a good sleep and leave the rest to me." "It''s OK, I..." Yuan Langyi originally wanted to insist on checking around the east palace to see if the palace people were ready. Cang Feiyan simply took yuan Langyi in his arms and said, "be obedient, you go to bed and leave other things to them." Yuan Langyi knows that she can''t beat Cang Feiyan, so she has to come down and quietly lean on Cang Feiyan''s chest. She will not be spoiled by Cang Feiyan any more. I remember when she just met Cang Feiyan, he said that he would treat her well. At that time, she didn''t believe in Cang Feiyan. She felt that she was invincible and didn''t need a man. Cang Feiyan''s persistence moved her, and now he proved that he would always treat her well, which made yuan Langyi feel warm when she thought of it. She married a good husband, let her every day is very happy, can sleep safely at night, can wake up with a smile during the day, such a life, even dream never thought, this is God''s kindness to her. Yuan Langyi is really sleepy. After a while, she sleeps deeply. Cang Feiyan kisses her lips and caresses her face. Then she leaves the room. Chapter 512 The next day, empress Shen brings people to the east palace. It''s not convenient for her to go out of the palace to the six kings'' palace. Yuan Langyi has never entered the palace since she was pregnant. Even if she entered the palace, she only brings a maid. Cang Feiyan comes occasionally. She can be sure that Mo Jing is not on Cang Feiyan, otherwise she would have been found long ago. She has to find a chance to get in touch with yuan Langyi and all the maids around her. They are the only ones who will enter the sixth Prince''s residence later. They are most likely to take Mo Jing with them. Before, they couldn''t find a reason to be aboveboard. Now Cang Feiyan is canonized as the crown prince, which provides a reason for her. Although Cang Feiyan is not happy to be canonized as the crown prince, he is not happy When she thought of it, she thought it was God''s reward. Empress Shen came to the door in person. Behind her, she brought more than a dozen palace people. Many palace people carried trays and brought a lot of things. Yuan Langyi took a group of palace people to salute empress Shen. "Princess, you are pregnant. Don''t be polite. Get up quickly!" Empress Shen''s tone was not strange. She still looked very kind, like a loving mother. There was no resentment in her eyes and tone. In fact, she hates yuan Langyi very much. Her grandson and son are gone, but the woman of Beiliang is standing in the east palace. She will become the queen in the future and completely replace him. Once Jiankang emperor dies, cangfeiyan and Yuan Langyi will not treat her well any more. It can be imagined that her life will come. "Mother, sit inside!" Empress Shen''s performance is lifelike, and Yuan Langyi''s performance is not inferior, just like before in front of empress Shen, decent and generous, with a faint smile on her face. Empress Shen nods and takes the lead in walking towards the main hall. Yuan Langyi follows behind. For a moment, she sees a tall man in eunuch clothes. This man doesn''t look like a eunuch. He is too masculine. Yuan Langyi takes back her eyes and has an extra heart for Empress Shen''s visit. I''m afraid she has another purpose! Empress Shen sat down and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a while. I didn''t expect that there was good news in my stomach. Before, my palace had been ill and didn''t reward anything. Today, I came to the East Palace and I can make up for it." As soon as Queen Shen''s words came to an end, all the palace people holding the tray stepped forward and gave the contents of the tray to the palace people of the east palace. The tray contained ginseng, bird''s nest and some silk. Yuan Langyi smiles, "thank you for your mother''s reward." "You can keep yourself healthy." After saying that, empress Shen stopped for a moment, and suddenly said, "which maids are the dowries of the crown princess?" Caiyue and Peixiang are both here. They look at each other. They don''t understand the meaning of empress Shen, so they go out. In addition to the two of them, Muling also stands up and salutes empress Shen. Empress Shen is still that kind-hearted appearance, said with a smile, "you serve the Crown Princess meritorious, this palace has something to reward you, Su E, take things up." "Yes, Queen." Su E came forward and suddenly took out a small dark red brocade box from her sleeve. When she opened the box, there were several pairs of silver bracelets lying in it. She took out the bracelets and gave them to three people. "Put it on and see if you like it or not." Three people all have some unclear inside, empress Shen spoke again not good disobey, can only put that Silver White Bracelet in the hand, stand in empress Shen''s side of Luo Ya to observe the change of the bracelet on three hands, see no response then swept yuan Langyi one eye, is mo Jing on her body? Chapter 513 Empress Shen''s action today is very long. Since she came in, yuan Langyi was paying close attention. She didn''t know what empress Shen wanted to do. When she saw that empress Shen gave them bracelets, she became more and more confused. What did she want to do? "You don''t thank the queen yet." Although yuan Langyi is very confused in his heart, he doesn''t show anything on his face and reminds him. Three people Xie en then backed down. Empress Shen then looked at yuan Langyi and took off a silver bracelet from her hand. It''s just that the style of the bracelet is different from that of the moon picking women. The pattern on it is obviously more complicated. She took yuan Langyi''s hand and put the bracelet into yuan Langyi''s hand without waiting for yuan Langyi''s consent. Soon the bracelet began to glow slightly, and Yuan Langyi immediately took off the bracelet. "Mother, this is your favorite thing. My son is afraid to take it back. Besides, my son doesn''t like to wear the bracelet now." Empress Shen''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement, just fleeting, "just this bracelet seems to shine, if you hurt, it is the sin of the palace." Then he handed the bracelet to Luo Ya, who was standing behind her. "Put the bracelet away. Don''t use it in the future." "Yes, Queen." Empress Shen is excited, and Luoya is even more excited. After searching for so long, she finally has the whereabouts of Mo Jing. I didn''t expect that Mo Jing was on yuan Langyi. Who would have thought that the crown princess had such a treasure on her. Now that she had got a satisfactory answer, Queen Shen didn''t stay any longer and left soon. Empress Shen had just left, but she couldn''t help picking the moon. She asked, "princess, why is the empress so strange today? Why do you want to send a bracelet for no reason? Is there anything strange about this bracelet?" "Take down the bracelet, please." Yuan Langyi leans on the chair. Although empress Shen doesn''t say anything, she has guessed what empress Shen means. The bracelet will shine because of the ink crystal in her body. If empress Shen is for the sake of the patience of the ink crystal, obviously she already knows that the ink crystal is on her. This is really troublesome. No one in Beiliang is really interested in Mojing. She remembers that Cang Feiyan said that there are no few people looking for Mojing in the Wei Dynasty. When she thought of Hu Bingyan''s production, she started the chip, and she couldn''t help wondering if it was that time that she showed her feet and made empress Shen suspect her. What she had to think about now was how to deal with it. Just thinking that Cang Feiyan had come back, he saw yuan Langyi sitting on a chair with a thoughtful look. He hurried forward and asked, "can the queen embarrass you?" "She won''t embarrass me now for no reason. Ah Yan, she came for Mo Jing. If she guessed correctly, she already knew that Mo Jing was on me." Yuan Langyi has a worried look on her face. Normally, she is not afraid. Now that she has a child in her belly, she is afraid that she will hurt the child. Cang Feiyan holds yuan Langyi''s hand, but yuan Langyi''s fingertips are cold. Before that, he had been sending people to look for the whereabouts of the residual blood. Jiankang Emperor didn''t tell yuan Langyi about the search for Mojing. He wanted to solve the problem without any sound. Now he can only solve the problem as soon as possible. As long as the residual blood is dead, even if he knows that Mojing is in Yuan Langyi, there is no way In this world, only the residual blood can take out the ink crystal. "Lang Yi, since the queen knows this, she will report it to her father." "My father is also looking for Mo Jing?" Up to now, Cang Feiyan did not hide from yuan Langyi and nodded, "my father has always had a strong interest in Mo Jing, especially in the past two years. Many of the people who are sent to look for Mo Jing are from my father." Chapter 514 Yuan Langyi is silent. If Jiankang emperor wants Mo Jing, things will be in trouble. He is not only the emperor of Wei Dynasty, but also the father of Cang Feiyan. If he wants to take Mo Jing, they can''t stop him. In the end, Cang Feiyan is the most difficult thing. "Ah Yan, why don''t you tell me these things earlier? No wonder you repeatedly told me not to start Mo Jing before. I started it twice after I came to Dawei. The first time was in Ding Dajiang''s dungeon, and the second time was before the production of ice geese. Did they find me after my two starts?" Cang Feiyan nods. It''s really these two starts that make them find yuan Langyi. The first time they confirm that Mo Jing is in Shengdu, and the second time they directly confirm that she is in liuwangfu. It''s also because of this that empress Shen brings people to the east palace to test. Although the situation is not good for them, no matter what, he will protect yuan Langyi. "I''m sorry, Lang Yi. I should have told you about this. I don''t want you to worry about it. There''s no news of residual blood. As long as we find residual blood and solve it, no one in the world will be able to take out Mo Jing. At that time, my father will give up completely. You are still pregnant with a child. No matter how long my father yearns for Mo Jing, he won''t ignore the safety of the child, Now the most important thing is to find the residual blood. I will do it well. " Yuan Langyi nodded, "well, ah Yan, you have to be careful, now the queen and we are also completely torn face." "So much wind and rain has come, and I''m afraid it won''t work. If the queen is self-contained, I can stop touching her for the sake of nurturing her. Since she doesn''t stop, don''t blame me." A cold light flashed in Cang Feiyan''s eyes. To empress Shen, this time he really wanted to kill her. "By the way, my father today issued an imperial edict to appoint that Luoya as the national teacher. Now my father trusts his words very much and almost obeys his instructions." Speaking of this, Cang Feiyan is quite helpless. I don''t know if it''s because of his age. Emperor Jiankang is more and more eager for Mo Jing. Luoya just catches emperor Jiankang''s mind, so he is favored by the emperor. "Today, the queen also brought a strange man. I don''t know who that man is. I don''t look like an ordinary man." "The queen seems to have some secret contacts with Luoya. She wants to control her father with the help of Luoya. This abacus is very good." Yuan Langyi reaches out and holds Cang Feiyan''s hand. Soon, Cang Feiyan''s eyes soften up and makes a gesture to Tianzhu behind him. Tianzhu steps forward quickly and takes out a small black wooden box. Cang Feiyan opens the small wooden box. Yuan Langyi sees the things inside and is stunned at first and laughs quickly, "where did you get these things?" "Today, I went out with Xu Yue. He bought a lot of small things, so I bought some of them. Anyway, sooner or later, we have to use them. We should prepare them for our children first." There is a rattle in the small box, and there is a cloth tiger. Some villains are things to amuse children. Seeing that the prince went to the street to buy these things, yuan Langyi felt warm. She picked up a rattle and shook it to her stomach. "Baby, this is what your father bought for you. Do you like it?" Cang Feiyan stroked yuan Langyi''s stomach and asked curiously, "when will the child move?" "In a few months." "Hungry or not." "A little bit." "Peixiang, let the kitchen steam the corn right away." "Yes, your highness." Peixiang answered and soon went down. Chapter 515 Yuan Langyi asked strangely, "isn''t Sheng without corn?" A few days ago, yuan Langyi said that she wanted to eat corn, but Shengdu didn''t produce corn, and no one ate it. She said it casually, but she didn''t have it afterwards. She didn''t expect that Cang Feiyan really let people transport corn from other places, but Cang Feiyan firmly remembered her casual words. "Don''t you want to eat? As long as what Langyi wants, I can find it for you at the ends of the earth. Even if it''s the moon in the sky, I also want to find a way to pick it. " "Today''s mouth is more and more sweet." Yuan Langyi said with a smile. "Bingyan specially called me, saying that it''s very hard for a woman to get pregnant. Let me take good care of you. Even if there is no Bingyan, I know these things. I can''t suffer for you, but I can take good care of you. Whatever I want to eat in the future, just mention it. No matter how rare it is, I will find it." Hearing these words, yuan Langyi''s eyes were a little red. Maybe she became emotional after she was pregnant. In addition, God''s meticulous care of her made her heart very warm. Seeing yuan Langyi''s red eyes, Cang Feiyan was a little flustered. Yuan Langyi seldom shed tears. What''s the matter? He quickly reached out and patted yuan Langyi''s back, "Langyi, what''s the matter?" Yuan Langyi leaned in Cang Feiyan''s arms, his voice a little stuffy, "I''m happy, I''m really happy." Cang Feiyan was relieved. "Fool, these are what I should do. If I''m not good to you, who else should I be good to? You gave birth to children for me and came to Dawei from Beiliang. Naturally, I will become your support. You go to rest first. I have business to do. " Yuan Langyi nodded. After Cang Feiyan went to the study, she stroked the cloth tiger in the wooden box. Her smile deepened. She married a good husband, a very good husband. In the afternoon, Cang Feiyan was reading an official document in his study when Tianzhu suddenly came in and reported, "master, I have news about residual blood." The news was too exciting for Cang Feiyan. He threw down his official document and asked, "where is it?" "In Shengdu, our people found residual blood in Shengdu." After looking for him, the emperor was finally able to bear the responsibility of those who wanted to. CanXue knew that there were so many people looking for him again, but he dared to come to Shengdu. He immediately followed Tianzhu to leave the East Palace and found CanXue. He had to go and kill CanXue himself, or he would not be at ease. When Cang Feiyan and Tianzhu rush past, the remnant blood is besieged by several hidden guards in black in a remote alley. He has been injured. He covers his bleeding right arm and looks at Cang Feiyan coldly, "who are you?" "You don''t care who we are, residual blood. You know there are so many people looking for you, but you still have the courage to come to Shengdu. Sorry, I have to take your life." With that, Cang Feiyan retreats to one side and signals yinwei and Tianzhu to continue to fight. The residual blood obviously can''t resist. He didn''t expect that he had such bad luck that he was targeted just after he came to Shengdu. Of course, he knows that there are countless people who want to catch him, but they haven''t seen him. He doesn''t know how these people recognize him. Cang Feiyan carries his hands behind him and looks at the remnant blood coldly. He and the remnant blood have no revenge, but he doesn''t want to leave such a hidden danger to yuan Langyi. If he falls into the hands of Jiankang emperor, he will be forced to take the ink crystal in Yuan Langyi''s body. Chapter 516 It''s said that taking out Mo Jing will suffer for 49 days. How can he let yuan Langyi suffer like this. When the fatal sword, a dark red figure suddenly fell from the sky, with residual blood to avoid the fatal blow, blocked in front of the residual blood. Seeing that figure, Cang Feiyan asked yinwei to stop. Shocked, he asked, "Xu Yue, how are you?" Xu Yue held the remnant blood and said, "younger martial brother, he is my uncle. He came to Sheng to find me. You let him go, and I''ll take him away. I promise that no one will find him again. Don''t worry, my younger sister will be OK." Cang Feiyan never thought that the remnant blood was Xu Yue''s uncle. He had written to Xu Yue before, but Xu Yue concealed it. Hearing Xu Yue call Cang Feiyan younger martial brother, Can Xue also knows who Cang Feiyan is. It turns out that the young man in front of him is the crown prince of Wei Gang. He knew that learning the art of returning Yang would cause him so much trouble, and he would not learn it even if he killed him. Over the years, he did not dare to show his face. Can Xue is an alias. Even so, he was found out He didn''t know where to hide. "Why don''t you tell me in advance." "I''m also afraid of your embarrassment, younger martial brother. Just give me face and let my uncle go. I know you love your younger brother and sister, but he''s not at fault. I don''t want anything to happen to my younger brother and sister. I''ll take him away now." Cang Feiyan and Xu Yue are close friends for many years. CanXue is Xu Yue''s uncle. Naturally, he can''t start any more. He orders the hidden guard to step down. Then he says, "take him away immediately. Don''t delay. My father is looking for him everywhere. Now he is in a very dangerous situation. In any case, I can''t let him fall into my father''s hands." Xu Yue nodded and left quickly with residual blood. "Master, this..." It took so much effort to find the residual blood, and it was a pity for Tianzhu to let it go. But before his words were finished, Cang Feiyan interrupted him with a wave of his hand, "let it go. He is Xu Yue''s uncle. How can the palace do it again? Xu Yue won''t stand by and go back! It took us so much trouble to find him, and it''s not easy for our father''s people to find him. " Tianzhu knows the relationship between Cang Feiyan and Xu Yue, so he doesn''t say much anymore. He goes back to liuwangfu with Cang Feiyan. But they didn''t know that when they came out, Luoya followed him personally. Although Luoya''s martial arts were not as good as theirs, his body was light, and his lightness skills were as good as ghosts, so they didn''t find the existence of Luoya. Luo Ya knows that it''s not Xu Yue''s opponent. Instead of looking for Xu Yue, he directly finds the yard where Xu Yue lives and takes the child away. Hu Bingyan''s lightness skill is not as good as Luo Ya''s. He can''t catch up with her. In addition, his injury hasn''t healed. He can only watch Luo Ya disappear into the night with his child in his arms. Hu Bingyan was so anxious that she sent a signal bomb. As long as Xu Yue saw the signal bomb, she would know that something had happened to her. She wanted Xu Yue to come back as soon as possible. This is an agreement between them. When something urgent happens, he sends a signal. Xu Yue has just left the city with residual blood. Because residual blood''s injury is serious, he doesn''t go far away. Instead, he finds an old house and is dressing the wound for residual blood. Chapter 517 Suddenly he saw the signal bomb in the city, and Xu Yue stood up abruptly. The signal bomb was from Heifeng villa, and residual blood knew it. When he saw the signal bomb, he reminded him, "Xu Yue, is there something wrong with the ice goose?" "Uncle, wait here for a while. I''ll go back to the city and have a look." "It must be aimed at me. If it wasn''t for something taboo, Bingyan wouldn''t send a signal. Xu Yue, I''ll go back with you." Xu Yue shook his head. "It''s dangerous. Since it''s for my uncle, he can''t go back. Uncle, don''t worry. I won''t let Bingyan and Chenxi have an accident. I''ll go first." After that, he went straight to the other courtyard where he lived. Hu Bingyan was anxiously waiting for Xu Yue at the gate of the other courtyard. When she saw Xu Yue, she stepped forward quickly. "Xu Yue, it''s the national master who took Chenxi, isn''t it his uncle who came to Shengdu?" Xu Yue nodded and asked, "which national teacher?" "You forget that the emperor has just appointed a national teacher today. Is it for Mo Jing that they want to arrest their uncle?" "Yes, Bingyan, you wait for me here. I''ll go to guoshifu. You can rest assured that I will bring Chenxi back." Hu Bingyan must be worried. Xu Yue is still calm. Hu Bingyan fully understands what happened. It seems that the national master may have known the whereabouts of Mo Jing, otherwise he would not be so anxious to find residual blood. Xu Yue just turned around, Hu Bingyan grabbed Xu Yue''s hand, "I''ll go with you." "Bingyan, your wound has not yet healed, and you are still in the confinement. Please treat me again." "I haven''t recovered from my injury, but my martial arts are no worse than you. Don''t worry, I can support you. I''ll go with you and help you. Let''s go!" Xu Yue couldn''t stop Hu Bingyan, so he had to take Hu Bingyan with him. They rushed to guoshifu overnight. Luoya seemed to have known that they would come. As soon as they entered guoshifu, they were surrounded by guards. Luoya, dressed in black, came over with his hands on his back, with a cold breath. "Guoshi, do you think these people can stop us? Where are the children? " "Of course, I can''t stop the master of Heifeng villa and the first lady of Yuquan villa, but you didn''t come here to fight today. I have the money. I said that if you want to have a child, you can''t find a child without it. If I want it, I just do something for me. I won''t kill it. Maybe the emperor will reward me a lot. What can you hesitate about? It''s a good thing for me to be rich and prosperous. " "My uncle has left Shengdu. I don''t know where he has gone. If you dare to hurt my daughter, I will kill you." Xu Yue looks murderous. "Whether I really don''t know or I don''t know, I''m still saying that if someone wants to use residual blood, I''ve said that they don''t want residual blood. Why do I look for residual blood? They must be very clear. I have no injustice or hatred with residual blood, and I won''t make it difficult for residual blood. Just let residual blood use the art of returning Yang. You can go back and think about it. I''ll give you three days, three days'' time If you can''t see the residual blood, wait to collect your daughter''s corpse! " As soon as they entered the palace today, they alerted the guards of the imperial master''s house. It was obvious that they had prepared for it and even waited for them on purpose. Therefore, they knew very well that they could not take their children away tonight, so they had to leave the imperial master''s house first. Chapter 518 Out of guoshifu, Hu Bingyan asked, "Xu Yue, where is uncle?" "Bingyan, we are trying to find a way these days. I have asked my uncle today. It''s not as easy to take out Mo Jing as we thought. Once Mo Jing is integrated with people, it will be integrated into the blood and bone, completely invisible. To take it out, we must first separate it from the blood and bone. This long time, we need to endure the pain of seven seven seven forty-nine days before we can finally get Mo Jing Take it out. We used to think that taking out the ink crystal only needs a pain. I thought it was the younger martial brother who cared too much for his younger siblings. After asking my uncle, I knew why he didn''t want to let his younger siblings take out the ink crystal. I couldn''t bear it if it was me. " "Langyi is still pregnant now. She saved me and Chenxi''s life. Of course, I can''t do anything to hurt her. But what about our Chenxi? She was born prematurely and hasn''t got a full moon. I''m worried about her. It''s also useless for me. I can''t even look after a child well. She was robbed from Chenxi. Let''s go to the east palace to discuss with elder martial brother and Langyi And see what they can do Hu Bingyan doesn''t know what to do now. He is very anxious to think of Chenxi in their hands. For fear that something might happen to Chenxi, Xu Yue shakes his head. "Don''t disturb them. My sister-in-law is still pregnant and can''t help us. I don''t want to owe them any more. If I can''t do it tonight, I''ll think of another way to sneak into the guoshifu. I don''t believe it "Sink the stream." "There''s something wrong with the National Teacher''s office. Why do they notice as soon as we go in? The national teacher doesn''t look like a decent person. It seems that there is something wrong with the National Teacher''s office." Hu Bingyan forced himself to calm down and asked. "If you don''t guess wrong, you should use the array. I''ll go to my younger martial brother, and don''t disturb my younger sister. Bingyan, go back first. They haven''t found their uncle now, and they won''t treat Chenxi badly. Don''t worry. I can''t stand the wind in the moon, but it''s not good when I fall sick. I promise you, I will bring Chenxi back safely." "I''ll go with you." "Listen to me, it''s important to keep healthy. Chenxi wants a healthy mother, or don''t you believe me?" Xu Yue grabbed Hu Bingyan''s shoulder and asked. Finally, with Xu Yue''s insistence, Hu Bingyan can only follow Xu Yue back to another hospital. After Hu Bingyan is settled, Xu Yue goes to find Cang Feiyan. Although he seems very calm on the surface, he is also worried in his heart. Xu Chenxi is still so small, and he is afraid that falling will hurt Chenxi. But in front of Hu Bingyan, he has to hide these emotions. She has only given birth for more than half a month. At this critical time, she can''t have any problems. After Xu Yue left, residual blood was not at ease. After dawn, he opened the gate of the city. He disguised himself and went back to the city quietly. Xu Yue sees Cang Feiyan. They are discussing countermeasures. In order to avoid yuan Langyi''s detection, they decide to go back to the other hospital where Xu Yue lives. As a result, they just walk to the gate of the hospital and hear the baby''s cry. The nurse holds Chenxi to coax him. Xu Yue strides in. Seeing that Chenxi has really come back, but not Hu Bingyan, he has a bad omen and asks quickly What about Madame "The villa master has come back at last, and his wife has gone out. She said that she is going to find the villa master." "Who sent the baby?" "A man came here this morning, and then he left. His wife came after him and came back with her in her arms. I don''t know what happened. Later, his wife gave the baby to me and went out in a hurry. Chapter 519 My wife is still in the month of confinement. I can''t see the wind like this, but I can''t persuade her either. The villa master just came here, so I want to persuade her. She hasn''t finished the month of confinement. When she gets old, she will have all kinds of problems. " Nanny nagging, Xu Yue did not listen, only know that things are bad, Cang Feiyan also understand what happened, residual blood has fallen on the hand of Luo Ya. They just went out for a few steps, then they met Bingyan on the way back. Seeing Cang Feiyan, Hu Bingyan was dejected. "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry, my uncle fell into the hands of the national master. That bastard national master actually poisoned Chenxi. He said that he would take out Mo Jing before he handed over the antidote. Go back and think about it." "What''s the matter? What''s the poison in Chenxi?" Hearing that Chenxi was poisoned, Xu Yue''s face tightened. "Luoya said it was chronic poison. I just went to the doctor but I didn''t see it. I''m going to take Chenxi to let Langyi have a look." Hu Bingyan then said, "I really didn''t know that my uncle would come back suddenly. He knew that Chenxi had fallen into the hands of the national master, so he ran out. I didn''t stop him, so I had to go to the national master''s house with him. Later, the national master handed Chenxi over to me, but he said that he wanted my uncle to take out Mo Jing to get the antidote." "Follow me to the East Palace first, and see the child''s poison." They nodded and followed Cang Feiyan to the east palace. Along the way, Cang Feiyan was very serious and had been thinking about how to deal with it. Luoya was really vicious. If he used Xu Chenxi to threaten the remnant blood, he would be obedient. He didn''t know how Jiankang emperor would react. He had to go to the palace. Anyway, he couldn''t let yuan Langyi suffer like this Now she''s still pregnant, and even if she''s not, he can''t bear it. Yuan Langyi heard that Xu Chenxi had been poisoned, and her face was surprised. Xu Chenxi was poisoned only half a month after he was born. It will do great harm to young children. If it hurts the brain, the consequences will be immeasurable. Even if it is detoxified, it will hurt the body. This person is really cruel. She didn''t dare to say these words to Hu Bingyan. Now that she knows that Mo Jing is on her, she has nothing to avoid. After starting, she began to scan Xu Chenxi''s little body, and soon got the answer. Hu Bingyan asked, "Langyi, how about Chenxi?" Yuan Langyi looked dignified and nodded, "Chenxi is really poisoned, and the fragrance of flowers is in it. After being poisoned, children will not grow up, they are sleepy and don''t like to eat. After a long time, their physical functions will be poor, and children with poor physique will die young." Hear here, Hu Bingyan already couldn''t help, "that bastard, I killed him." Xu Yue stopped Hu Bingyan, "kill him, he will not take out the antidote, Bingyan, don''t be impulsive, sister-in-law, this poison can have antidote." Yuan Lang Yi nodded, "yes, I don''t need more medicine. I''m afraid I can''t get it together in a short time. I want to write it down." With that, yuan Langyi asked someone to bring a pen and paper and asked, "who is responsible for this poison?" At this time, he couldn''t hide yuan Langyi. Cang Feiyan took the initiative to say, "this poison came from Luoya. The residual blood is now in his hand. The residual blood is Xu Yue''s uncle." Yuan Langyi''s hand, a big drop of ink dizzy dye, she did not expect the residual blood so soon fell on the hand of Luo Ya, this is not a good news for them, so Jiankang emperor also know about it. "Don''t worry, Lang Yi. I''ll go to the palace to see my father in a moment. Now that you are pregnant, he must know the importance of it. I won''t let him embarrass you. I''ll take care of it." Chapter 520 This matter can only be handled by Cang Feiyan. After all, jiankangdi is his father. He went to jiankangdi, which is much more useful than them. Hu Bingyan is very guilty, "I''m sorry, Langyi, it''s all my fault. I''m the one who implicated you." "Don''t say these words. The most important thing now is to find an antidote. Chenxi is so small. The sooner you can detoxify, the better." Having said that, he had put down his pen and handed the prescription to Xu Yue. There were many strange flowers and herbs in Heifeng villa. Xu Yue looked at them carefully and found that some things were easy to find, but there were two or three things hard to find, especially yujihua, which he had not seen for many years. He didn''t know where to find them. Seeing Xu Yue''s face, Hu Bingyan knew the difficulty, took the prescription in his hand, looked at it and said, "I''ll write to my father right away and ask him to find a way. No matter what, the antidote must come out. Elder martial brother, try to tell your uncle not to worry about Chenxi and listen to the National Teacher''s lies. Let''s find a way. The national teacher is insidious and cunning. I don''t believe that he will really hand over the antidote. I don''t believe that we can''t find the antidote. " "I went into the palace to see my father." Finish saying to pacify yuan Langyi specially a, "obediently wait for me to come back." Yuan Langyi nodded, Cang Feiyan has entered the palace. After Cang Feiyan left, Hu Bingyan and Xu Yue are not convenient to stay for a long time. Xu Yue reminds Hu Bingyan that it''s time to leave. Hu Bingyan gives her child to Xu Yue and sits beside yuan Langyi. With a look of guilt, she says, "Langyi, I''m sorry, residual blood is Xu Yue''s uncle''s business. I''ve known it for a long time, but I haven''t told you that it''s our fault." Hu Bingyan is a little guilty. Yuan Langyi is still pregnant, but she must not have an accident. Otherwise, she is uneasy in her heart. Yuan Langyi has helped her a lot. Now she not only can''t help yuan Langyi, but also causes her trouble, which makes Hu Bingyan feel very sorry for yuan Langyi. "I don''t blame you for this. Elder martial brother and CanXue are blood relatives. It''s a predestined thing. No matter who you change into, you will save your uncle. In fact, I don''t want to kill CanXue. If he''s a big traitor, it''s OK. If not, it''s just because Mo Jing killed him. Although I''m not a good man, I don''t like to kill innocent people indiscriminately. The emperor really wants Mo Jing. Now I''m pregnant with a child. Even if I see the child, he won''t do it to me any more. After giving birth to the child safely, I can take out Mo Jing. Since everyone wants it, keeping it is also a disaster. " Hu Bingyan listens to yuan Langyi''s intention to hand over Mo Jing and asks, "Lang Yi, do you really want to hand over Mo Jing to the emperor?" "As long as the child is safe and doesn''t hurt my life, it''s OK to take it out. I don''t want to embarrass ah Yan." "Before, I didn''t make it clear. I thought it was not difficult to take out the ink crystal. Later, I asked my uncle to find out that it was not so easy to take out the ink crystal. It''s hard to bear the pain of dividing tendons and bones. You have to endure it for seven to forty-nine days to get out the ink crystal. Ordinary people are afraid that they can''t stick to it at all. They would rather die than suffer this kind of pain every day. Where can there be human form in so many countries? " Yuan Langyi really didn''t expect that it would be so painful to take out Mo Jing. She just frowned and said quickly, "I''m still saying that. I don''t want to embarrass ah Yan or affect his future." Chapter 521 "You It''s said that the elder martial brother is good to you, but you''re not as good to him. It''s me instead... " Next to Xu Yue holding the child asked, "how about you?" "Me too." "Brother and sister, even if you have such an idea, younger martial brother will not be willing to give up. He loves you most. How can he give up your suffering like this? Maybe younger martial brother can persuade the emperor, Bingyan, why don''t you stay in the east palace with Chenxi? I''ll go to find the antidote. I don''t trust you to live outside before you are out of confinement." "Well, Bingyan, you and Chenxi will stay in the east palace. Elder martial brother is a man. It''s inconvenient, but you can." Thinking that Chenxi needed to be taken care of, her own injury was not good, she nodded, "Xu Yue, you should be careful." "It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll go first. My sister-in-law, Bingyan and Chenxi will be handed over to you." "Go, elder martial brother!" Xu Yue leaves the East Palace soon. Yuan Langyi orders Peixiang to arrange a room for Hu Bingyan, and invites her nursing mother to take care of Xu Chenxi. At this time, Cang Feiyan was still in the imperial study. He stood opposite Jiankang emperor. On the broad dragon chair, he sat Jiankang emperor with a black face. In the past two years, he has grown old, and his hair beside his temples has turned gray. His fear of death makes him more and more irritable, and he begins to pursue the art of longevity. That Luo Ya is good at alchemy, which is why he is valued by Jiankang emperor. Now he is called the national teacher, and he takes pills every day. "Ah Yan, you are so brave. I know I''m looking for Mo Jing everywhere, but I don''t report it secretly. This is the crime of deceiving you." "I didn''t know that Mo Jing was on Langyi before. I just knew that. As soon as I got the news, I went to the palace to see my father. Now that Mo Jing has been integrated with Langyi, it''s heaven''s will. It takes 49 days to take out Mo Jing. Langyi is just a weak woman. She can''t stand it. She will take Langyi''s life. Today, Langyi is still pregnant with a child. I sincerely ask her father to let her go. It''s like giving her the ink crystal. " In order to find Mo Jing, Emperor Jiankang spent a lot of energy. How could he give Mo Jing to a woman? "It''s not too late to pick up Mo Jing after she gives birth to a baby. Ah Yan, you can remember that this Mo Jing belongs to me. Only I am qualified to have it. No one else has it If she dies because of this qualification, heaven will not protect her. All this depends on her nature. " Seeing that emperor Jiankang insisted on taking Mo Jing, he just wanted to say something to stop him. Then he thought that yuan Langyi still had several months to give birth to a child. In these months, he could make good plans. Now he can''t turn against emperor Jiankang, otherwise it will be more harmful to yuan Langyi. No matter what, he won''t let emperor Jiankang hurt yuan Langyi. At this time, the chief manager came to reply, "the emperor, the national teacher is here." "Let him in." Jiankang emperor''s face softened a lot. Luoya found Mojing for him, which made him rely on Luoya more and more. Cang Feiyan wants to hear what Luoya wants to say. Emperor Jiankang doesn''t let Cang Feiyan back down either. He takes advantage of the situation and stands aside. Then Luoya comes in, but it''s followed by residual blood. Cang Feiyan glances at the residual blood and takes back his eyes soon. Luo Ya salutes with residual blood. After the ceremony, without waiting for emperor Jiankang to ask, Luo Ya has taken the initiative to say, "emperor, this is residual blood." Chapter 522 Emperor Jiankang''s face flashed a trace of joy and asked, "is this really residual blood?" "After many times of searching, I finally found the residual blood. Now I have determined where Mo Jing will go. As long as I find the residual blood, I can take out Mo Jing at any time. His Royal Highness has always been filial and is the example of all the people. He will certainly give Mo jing to the Emperor himself." Cang Feiyan''s eyes were cold, and he wanted to kill Luoya immediately. His tone was very powerful. "Now that the crown princess is pregnant, what''s the point of the National Teacher''s saying this? It''s filial duty for the crown princess to give birth to the emperor''s son safely. The National Teacher ignores the life of the emperor''s son. Can he know the crime?" Luo Ya kneels on the ground, "Your Highness, Wei Chen doesn''t mean that. Wei Chen has asked about the residual blood. Taking out Mo Jing doesn''t affect the safety of the fetus in the belly of the crown princess." Originally, Emperor Jiankang couldn''t wait. When he heard that it didn''t affect the fetus, he quickly asked, "teacher, is this really true?" "Residual blood, you still don''t tell the truth to the emperor in detail." The remnant blood was forced to kneel down and said, "the national master is right. Taking out the ink crystal will not affect the fetus. It only needs the crown princess to suffer a little, but also can bear it. The crown prince will not worry about his life." Cang Feiyan knew that the remnant blood had lied, so he was angry. "A bunch of nonsense, remnant blood, the antidote. The king has got the antidote. Don''t believe the villain''s words." "Don''t scare residual blood, your highness. Is it because your highness wants to get Mo Jing that he keeps blocking this matter?" Luoya starts to stir up trouble. These words have changed jiankangdi''s face. He is very eager for Mo Jing. Cang Feiyan''s love for yuan Langyi is in front of his eyes. Seeing that he is so devoted to a foreign woman, he is not at ease. Even if yuan Langyi was really killed because he took out the ink crystal, he would not have any pity. It''s just right that he can arrange another marriage for Cang Feiyan. His only concern is yuan Langyi''s baby. Now that the residual blood doesn''t hurt the baby, he can rest assured. "It''s not time for the national teacher to interrupt when we speak. Does the national teacher not even know the superiority and inferiority?" "Your Highness is forgiving. It''s the impoliteness of Wei Chen." Although he didn''t accept Cang Feiyan''s identity, Luo Ya could only plead guilty. He knew that once Cang Feiyan ascended to the throne, he would be the first to get rid of him. Therefore, he could never let Cang Feiyan ascend to the throne easily. His glory and wealth depended on Jiankang emperor. "Come on, take the residual blood down. No one is allowed to come near without my command." "Yes, Emperor." The chief manager retreated with the residual blood, and then emperor Jiankang gave a joyful laugh, "Luoya, you have done a good job in this matter, and I have a lot of rewards. You step down first, and everything that should be prepared is ready. Qintianjian said yesterday that ten days later is a good day, and that day is a good time to pick up Mojing." "The emperor will soon be able to get what he wants, and Hong Fu will be the best." "Back off." Jiankang emperor waved his hand, but the smile on his face still did not stop. As long as he got Mo Jing, even if the body died, he could continue to live in another body. At that time, he would still be the king of the great Wei Dynasty. Cang Feiyan suddenly knelt down straight and said sincerely, "father, the words of residual blood are nonsense. Langyi is your daughter-in-law, and the fetus in your belly is your grandson. Please take back your life and let Langyi go." Chapter 523 "Ah Yan, how can you be so confused about this matter? It''s not my race. There must be a different heart. The crown princess is the legitimate Princess of Beiliang. If you help Beiliang in the future, what should you do? She''s extremely smart. If you care so much about her, I''m afraid she will play with you in applause. Since you don''t have a problem, if she doesn''t have this blessing, you can set up another crown princess." Cang Feiyan understood the meaning of emperor Jiankang. He had been dissatisfied with yuan Langyi for a long time. Emperor Jiankang didn''t believe in Yuan Langyi. What he said was that if yuan Langyi died, it would be better for him to make peace with him. It was only because of the rumors that he was suffering from a hidden disease that he chose him. Now emperor Jiankang is dissatisfied with this marriage because he knows that he is healthy. These words made Cang Feiyan very disappointed with Jiankang emperor. He didn''t expect that Jiankang emperor had such an idea for a long time "I just want you to understand the situation. There are so many women in the world. What kind of women do you want in the future? Ah Yan, the emperor should not be trapped by love. This is taboo." "There are many women in the world, but there is only one Langyi. My son''s love for her does not affect my son''s work. When my father was named empress, she poisoned my son''s biological mother, but pretended not to know about it and let my son''s biological mother die. Now my father wants my son''s beloved daughter and child''s life again. Have you ever thought about my son''s feelings?" Emperor Jiankang didn''t expect that Cang Feiyan had already known these things. He said angrily, "ah Yan, be presumptuous." "Er Chen is the prince granted by his father. He is also a man. As a man, if he can''t protect his wife and children, he will be in vain." "Ah Yan, if you want to be the prince well, take back these words. Otherwise, I don''t care about my father and son." "Son minister, as long as his wife and children are safe." Cang Fei said every word very firmly. He was not afraid that he would offend emperor Jiankang, "my son''s minister will leave." With that, Cang Feiyan retreated, and Emperor Jiankang angrily threw the fold on the table heavily on the ground. "It''s really rebellious. I dare to disobey me so much." Cang Feiyan left the imperial study, and the Tianzhu behind him finally asked, "the master was too impulsive just now. How can he say this to the emperor? If the emperor is angry and really abolishes the prince, the master..." "If this crown prince''s position needs to be replaced by Langyi and the child, it will not be rare in our palace. If the father emperor really gets Mojing and Tianzhu, do you think the father emperor will pass on the throne to our palace?" "Although I have survived, I have changed my body. It''s not easy to continue to be an emperor." "Since father Huang has such a meaning, he will be ready for everything. We don''t need to worry about these things. Tianzhu, we have no choice but to..." Although Cang Feiyan didn''t finish what he said, Tianzhu understood Cang Feiyan''s meaning. He wanted to force the palace to conspire against him. He was so frightened that Tianzhu quickly advised him, "master, think twice about this matter. Once we do it, we can''t go back. We don''t have much chance of winning." Compared with treason, there is a better chance of regicide. Anyway, Cang Feiyan is the crown prince. Jiankang emperor died, and the throne is inherited by him. But Cang Feiyan can''t do regicide. After all, it''s his father. "If you have to, you can only take a risk once. I absolutely can''t let my father move Langyi. Don''t tell Langyi about this in advance, so that she won''t get angry." Chapter 524 Cang Feiyan had never thought of rebellion, and naturally he was not prepared for it. If he suddenly rebelled now, it would be a loss for him. But if emperor Jiankang didn''t change his mind, only in this way could he stop emperor Jiankang. Luoya kept slandering in front of emperor Jiankang. Now emperor Jiankang has no doubt about what he said. If it goes on like this, he still doesn''t know How can ya harm the court? Only when he controls the great Wei can he get rid of Luoya. Now that''s the only way. Cang Feiyan didn''t tell yuan Langyi about it. He just said that he had some ideas about Jiankang emperor. Then he asked Tianzhu to contact the people he had laid down in the past to discuss the rebellion. Zhaoyang palace it''s said that Cang Feiyan and Emperor Jiankang parted in a bad mood. Empress Shen is in a good mood. Sure enough, a yuan Langyi can make the father and son resent each other. The more Cang Feiyan protects yuan Langyi, the more it will make emperor Jiankang unhappy. If emperor Jiankang insists on taking Mo Jing, she will have to see what Cang Feiyan will do to protect yuan Langyi. Su''e also looked happy and said, "congratulations to your mother. Soon she will be able to avenge the eighth prince." "It''s still too early to avenge. It''s just strange for the palace. To what extent can a Yan do for yuan Langyi? Now the emperor has been bewitched by Mo Jing for a long time. It''s conceivable how angry the emperor will be if a Yan wants to stop the emperor from taking Mo Jing. The emperor has always felt guilty for a Yan''s biological mother, so he wants to pass the throne to a Yan, but the emperor is headstrong. If a Yan blocks his way of longevity, it''s not impossible to give up this son. As long as you stay in front of the emperor and make a good provocation, su''e, next we just have to wait and see the play. " Su E was a little worried about the end of her life, and wanted to stop saying, "but the National Teacher I feel aggrieved. " "As long as you can avenge ah Yang, this grievance is nothing. When this matter is over, our palace will get rid of Luo Ya, and it is a hidden danger to keep him." As soon as empress Shen''s voice fell, a maid of honor came in and reported, "return to empress, the national teacher is coming." Su E dropped her eyes and didn''t want to see them. Soon, Luo Ya came in under the guidance of the maid of honor. Empress Shen waved others to go down first. Luo Ya held empress Shen and rubbed her neck intimately. "Mei Er, do you miss me?" "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, thanks to you." "You have to reward me well." She said that Luo Ya had reached out and picked up empress Shen and went to the bed, but empress Shen didn''t refuse. Luo Ya is about the same age as empress Shen. He doesn''t love girls, but he likes mature women. Empress Shen is well maintained. Now she is less than 40 years old, and her charm is still there. Luo Ya is attracted by Empress Shen''s charm at first sight. She had been looking for Mo Jing outside before, but now when she returned to Shengdu, she approached empress Shen when she entered the palace. Empress Shen also intended to use Luoya to do things for herself, so she got the meaning of Luoya. Luoya''s lightness skill is very good, and she was almost unconscious when she went in and out of Zhaoyang palace. Cang feiheng overheard about Mo Jing and rushed to find empress Shen. At that time, Luo Ya had just walked for a while. Empress Shen sat in front of the bronze mirror and arranged her appearance. Jiankang emperor has neglected her for many years. This is her revenge for Jiankang emperor. If she had not met Luoya, she would not have known that she was so beautiful. No matter how well she was dressed, Jiankang emperor would not have noticed her. She has never seen her. This is her own choice, and she will recognize it. Chapter 525 But at this time, she will meet Luoya, which makes her feel that she is still a woman. Sometimes she thinks that she really wants to kill Luoya, but when she thinks that Luoya''s study of this heresy may harm her son, and it may also affect her reputation after a long time, she decides to kill Luoya. Cang feiheng rushed in in a hurry and saw empress Shen. After the ceremony, he said anxiously, "empress mother, you also heard about Mo Jing! You can save the sixth sister-in-law. She is still pregnant with a child. Her son has just gone to see his father, but he taught her a lesson. Mother, what shall we do now? " Hearing that Cang feiheng went to find Jiankang emperor, empress Shen''s face sank down and scolded, "your sixth brother has been scolded by your father, how can you go to your father? It''s really nonsense. Ah Heng, you are still young. Don''t get involved in these things. Your sixth brother will deal with them by himself." "Mother, are you still angry with brother six? You can''t blame brother six for the bage affair. Brother six was raised by you when you were young, and it''s also your child. Now sister six is in trouble, and the mother can''t stand by. " "There''s nothing we can do about it. You know your father''s temperament. Ah Heng, no one can change what your father has decided. He always wants Mo Jing. Now it''s hard to find Mo Jing. How can you let it go? Even if Mo Jing is in your body, your father will take it out. No one can help you. Don''t make trouble for your sixth brother." "What about that?" Cang feiheng anxiously turned around, "I''m sorry for my sixth sister-in-law. I want to help her with this." "Your sixth brother will deal with it." Empress Shen has been advising Cang feiheng not to interfere in this matter. Seeing that there is no good way to get help from empress Shen, and empress Shen doesn''t mean to help, Cang feiheng is going to the east palace to see if he can help. When Cang feiheng passed by, it happened that Cang Feiyan was not in the east palace. Cang feiheng told yuan Langyi about these things. Then she knew that things were so bad. After seeing off Cang feiheng, yuan Langyi sits on the stool and holds the porcelain cup in her hand. Hu Bingyan is in Yuan Langyi''s room, so she also hears these words. She takes the porcelain cup from yuan Langyi''s hand and says, "don''t hurt your hand, Lang Yi. Elder martial brother is hiding it from you. It seems that he doesn''t want to worry you. He is so busy these two days. He goes out early and comes back late all day What? " "He must plan something again, Bingyan. Will he do something stupid?" "For you, most likely." Hu Bingyan sighed heavily and said, "how can the emperor be so vicious that he doesn''t even care about your fetus. If he really gets Mo Jing, doesn''t he even need the prince? Lang Yi, elder martial brother doesn''t want to rebel!" Hu Bingyan guessed. Yuan Langyi actually has this kind of worry in her heart. These days, Cang Feiyan not only goes out, but also other people go in and out of the east palace. They stay in the study for half a day without coming out. If they rebel at this juncture, there is a great possibility of failure. Emperor Jiankang can''t help it. Once they are caught, Cang Feiyan will die. Usually, Cang Feiyan will not be so impulsive, but for her, she knows that he will be involved, but she can''t let Cang Feiyan do such things for him. "If I say something disrespectful, I''ll find a way to see my uncle and let him change his words. If the emperor still insists on his own opinion, the best way is to start from the emperor. If the emperor is not here, these problems can be solved easily." Chapter 526 "It''s no good. That''s ah Yan''s father. No matter how, ah Yan can''t do anything to kill a king. If he does this, he will be in trouble all his life. Bingyan, don''t mention these things any more." "I don''t mean to ask for the emperor''s life. I just want the emperor to be out of control. I''ll tell you something. Think about it. You have to make a decision about it." Hu Bingyan stood up and said, "I''ll go to see my uncle tonight. Originally, my uncle is not here, so it''s over. It''s just that I can''t do anything to my uncle. He''s very kind to Xu Yue. I''m sorry, Langyi. This is the problem Xu Yue and I have given you." "The emperor attaches great importance to remnant blood and sends many bodyguards to guard the Jing''an Pavilion. The ability of the hidden guards is not enough to prevent the bodyguards from breaking into the Jing''an Pavilion. We can''t kill remnant blood. If I have this chance, maybe I will fight remnant blood. So you don''t have to thank me. I can''t let you kill CanXue. Your martial arts are better than them. You can really enter Jing''an Pavilion. You can persuade CanXue to see what will happen after he changes his tongue. I''ll see other things later. It''s just your injury... " "It''s OK. Don''t worry! I''ve been practicing martial arts for a long time. The wound has healed long ago. I''ll take another dahuandan at that time. It won''t happen. It has something to do with us. I can''t stay out of the world, Lang Yi. Don''t worry! " Hu Bingyan has already gone back to her room. She always feels sorry for yuan Langyi. If residual blood is dead, Emperor Jiankang will die. Her martial arts can''t even compare with Xu Yue. With her ability, it''s OK to take residual blood''s life, but residual blood is Xu Yue''s own uncle. Xu Yue lost his father when he was a child, so his uncle and his mother brought him up together Xu Yue has deep feelings. She can''t do it. What''s more, it''s for Xu Chenxi that the blood falls on them. Yuan Langyi is in a dilemma, and so is she. Yuan Langyi leans on her couch. Now she feels forced to go to Liangshan. If jiankangdi insists on taking out Mo Jing from her body now, it will definitely hurt her baby. Jiankang emperor has already killed her. She doesn''t care about Jiankang emperor''s life or death, but now she is Cang Feiyan''s wife. She has to think about Cang Feiyan. Killing her father is definitely not good. Now the possibility of rebellion and losing is too big. There is almost no chance of winning. Hu Bingyan has a word to remind her. "Princess, what should we do now? We have to make plans early. The forbidden army is in the hands of the emperor. Now his royal highness and the emperor are breaking up in discord. He''s afraid that the emperor will be prepared early. If he does this, he will fall into the trap. " Wood spirit some anxiously says. Yuan Langyi thinks about it, and finally starts up the chip. He controls it on the virtual screen to see if the chip can match the poison that can''t be spoken or moved. As long as Cang Feiyan has completely mastered the power of the imperial government, he can let Jiankang emperor recover at his discretion and give him a good life. This method has a lot of chances to win at least compared with treason. Soon the chip gave her a prescription. She copied the prescription and gave it to Muling. "I''ll make the prescription according to the prescription. It''s fast." "Yes, princess." Mu Ling takes the medicine list and goes down soon. Yuan Langyi puts down her pen and paper. She can''t get close to jiankangdi. She still needs Shufei to cooperate with her on this matter, but I don''t know if she dares to take this risk. She will go to find Shufei tomorrow. Chapter 527 At present, she must first stop Cang Feiyan and not let her do stupid things for herself. This chip is very useful and has helped her a lot. Just now, if the chip doesn''t make such poison for her, she can''t find it outside. Late at night, Hu Bingyan and Mu Ling take a map of the palace, which details the time of guard shift. This is what Cang Feiyan gave her. Hu Bingyan stealthily sneaks into the palace, wearing the service of bodyguards, and soon goes to the outside of Jing''an pavilion where residual blood is kept. Emperor Jiankang attaches great importance to residual blood, so the outside is heavily guarded and guarded by layers of bodyguards. There are no fewer people than during the day. Seeing so many bodyguards, Hu Bingyan frowned: "it''s not easy for so many bodyguards to sneak in quietly." "Mrs. Xu, you go up from the roof and I''ll lead them away." "Be careful." The bodyguard nodded, and some of them rushed after the stone, and then said that there was no shadow. Hu Bingyan took the opportunity to jump on the roof. Her martial arts skills were much better than those of Mu Ling. She was the best among them. Although she hurt her abdomen, she stunned the two guards at the door with a stone and quietly pushed the door open to enter the room. Residual blood can''t sleep at all. He sits in the room and meditates. When he hears the sound of footsteps so late, he looks back warily and sees Hu Bingyan. His face shows a look of surprise. He looks around in a hurry, "Bingyan, how did you come?" "I''ve come to see my uncle. Are you all right?" "The emperor won''t do anything to me. It''s dangerous here. Leave quickly and don''t be found." "Uncle, don''t worry about Chenxi. The antidote has been prepared. Let''s find it. You can tell the emperor that if you marry Mo Jing now, the fetus in the belly of the princess will not be protected." Residual blood shook his head, "it''s no use. For Mo Jing, the emperor already has the potential to win. Even if I said that, the emperor will not believe it. Now the emperor believes in the words of the national master. Even the date of taking Mo Jing has been set. The national master is already making all kinds of preparations. The emperor is determined to take out Mo Jing this time." "Is the emperor really so cruel that he doesn''t even want his grandson?" "Since there is no problem with the prince''s body, the princess can have a baby, and other people can have a baby. The emperor has been dissatisfied with the princess for a long time. How can he let this chance go? The antidote of Chenxi will not be so easy to gather together. This is Xu Yue''s only blood and bone. I can''t care. The princess''s life is her life." Hu Bingyan said anxiously, "uncle, the crown princess is my benefactor. I had a difficult labor. The lives of Chenxi and I were saved by the crown princess. Now she is in trouble. How can I sit back and ignore her? The emperor is so merciless. For the sake of longevity, even the Emperor and grandson don''t want to be. This kind of emperor really doesn''t deserve to be the leader of the world. If he really gets Mo Jing, isn''t he going to be abandoned It''s the prince "We don''t care about the Royal business, Bingyan. You go quickly, and you should be discovered later." "But I..." Hu Bingyan is very anxious. This trip is in vain. Do you really want to watch them conspire. "Let''s go. It''s too late." Residual blood urged again and again, Hu Bingyan knew that it was useless to stay, so she left the room very depressed. When she went out, she still attracted the attention of the bodyguard, but she soon got rid of the bodyguard behind her. Chapter 528 After Hu Bingyan left, the bodyguard came in to check, and saw that the residual blood was safe, so he retreated. The residual blood rose from the ground. Hu Bingyan''s dilemma was clear to him. As long as he died, it would be over. Before, he wanted to save Xu Chenxi, but he was reluctant to go. Now that Xu Chenxi''s antidote had been found, he helped them return yuan Langyi''s kindness for Xu Yue for the last time. Thinking of this, the remnant blood began to work, directly shattered his own meridians, and soon blood flowed out of his mouth. He fell to the ground. Originally, he came to Sheng to hear about the whereabouts of Mo Jing. He wanted to find the person with Mo Jing and get Mo Jing into Xu Yue''s body, which was also a way to save Xu Yue. I didn''t expect that the emperor was so fascinated by Mo Jing that he didn''t have a chance to do it at all. Xu Chenxi was poisoned, and now he has been completely eliminated. Xu Yue really takes Mo Jing with him, and he won''t live in peace in the future. Since life, then recognize, now the best way is to die, so Xu Yue and Hu Bingyan also don''t have to be so embarrassed, finally residual blood quietly closed his eyes. The next day, the news of CanXue''s death had been spread out. Emperor Jiankang was furious when he heard of it. He went to Jing''an Pavilion and saw that CanXue''s body was stiff. There was a big pool of blood on the ground. The green tendons on emperor Jiankang''s forehead were protruding. "Can you find the assassin?" "My subordinates are incompetent. Last night''s assassin had excellent martial arts. We didn''t catch up with him. The emperor forgives me." A bodyguard behind Jiankang fell on his knees, and Jiankang kicked the bodyguard with one foot. "Useless things, I said we should guard them strictly, but they let people escape from under their noses. They are a group of losers." After hearing the news, Luo Ya came over in a hurry and was surprised to see the residual blood on the ground. He quickly checked the body of the residual blood. Then he reported to the emperor, "report back to the emperor, all the channels of the residual blood have been broken. This is suicide. Since someone broke in last night, if my guess is correct, that person should be Xu Yue or Hu Bingyan. The two of them have excellent martial arts skills, and the remnant blood is Xu Yue''s own uncle. Only they can incite the remnant blood to commit suicide. This is because the prince doesn''t want the emperor Ruyi to fight against the emperor so openly. The emperor can''t be spared. " With Luo Ya''s words, Jiankang''s face became more and more ugly, "come, call the prince and princess into the palace." With that, jiankangdi walked away. Looking at Jiankang emperor''s back, Luo Ya''s face showed a smile of satisfaction. As long as he provoked again, he was afraid that Jiankang emperor would abolish the crown prince. Cang Feiyan and Yuan Langyi went into the palace together. Jiankang emperor met them in the imperial study. Their faces were very ugly. After the salute, Jiankang Emperor didn''t ask them to get up. The green veins on his forehead were still visible. The palace people next to him were watching carefully. They all knew that Jiankang emperor was in a bad mood. Yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan heard about the death of CanXue early in the morning. Before they had time to ask Hu Bingyan, they had been summoned into the palace by Emperor Jiankang. Jiankang emperor''s anger was completely in their expectation. "Prince, I really have a good emperor." "My son didn''t understand the meaning of his father''s words. I hope his father will show me." Cang Fei replied that it was inevitable for him to break away from his father and son, and the gap between them would be deeper and deeper. Thinking about the cultivation of him by Emperor Jiankang in the past, he was not happy. Chapter 529 "Now you don''t think I''m old, can''t wait to replace me, and you still have the emperor in your eyes?" The tone of this sentence is very heavy, and there is a deep disappointment in my eyes. "I''ve never had such an idea in my heart. I just want to protect my wife and children." Cang Feiyan''s tone is still light, very calm, not eager to explain. Emperor Jiankang continued, "ah Yan, you are my most proud son. Ever since I got married, you have let me down more and more. This girl is charming. You are disobedient for her. This girl can''t stay any more." Then he nodded to the manager beside him, and soon an elderly mother brought up a bowl of medicine. Cang Feiyan''s face completely sank down, and secretly held yuan Langyi''s hand, trying to pacify yuan Langyi. "Father, what does that mean?" "This woman is clearly a troublemaker sent by the northern Liang Dynasty. Now you are completely fascinated by her. The future crown prince can''t be fascinated by a woman. I''ll solve her. Ah Yan, if you want to continue to be the crown prince, let her take this medicine. I''ll have her buried. You can share the same acupoint with you in the future." Yuan Langyi is still very calm on the surface, straight kneeling on the ground, straight back, seemingly calm, but she is a little worried. She doesn''t know what emperor Jiankang really means, whether she really wants her life or tries to test cangfeiyan. No matter what the purpose is, there is a deep gap between father and son. If she refuses, the bodyguard outside will rush in and force her to drink. If Cang Feiyan fights back, his future will be over. Jiankang emperor still doesn''t know how to deal with him. Now, things can''t be finished. Although he doesn''t give up, Cang Feiyan has done enough for her. She had a decision in her mind. Cang Feiyan didn''t expect that emperor Jiankang wanted to kill yuan Langyi. His eyes flashed coldly. "Father, Langyi is the legitimate Princess of Beiliang and a symbol of friendship between the two countries. Song''s concubine has been forced to death. If something happens to Langyi, how can father explain to Beiliang? I don''t know if you''ve ever loved her. Since she married her, Langyi has tried her best to help her. Before, she took care of the six princes'' house in good order, and her body was healed because of her. She is so kind to her. It''s a blessing for her to marry her. It''s hard for her to comply with her father''s orders. " "Don''t talk about it." Yuan Langyi is afraid that Cang Feiyan will infuriate Jiankang emperor, so she stops it in a hurry. I''m afraid Jiankang emperor has this idea for a long time. Beiliang thinks that she is too attentive to Cang Feiyan, so she starts to guard against her, and regards her as spilled water. Dawei is also not at ease with her and guards against her. As she is now, she is not a human being. Fortunately, Cang Feiyan always stands beside him and trusts her . She took a look at Cang Feiyan, then raised her head and solemnly said, "father, I am from Beiliang. Since I married the prince, my daughter-in-law is the prince''s person. The prince loves her daughter-in-law, and her daughter-in-law also wants to do a good job. No matter what happens, she will advance and retreat with her husband. His daughter-in-law is pregnant now. His highness is a father for the first time. He is also a man of love and righteousness. Naturally, he can''t bear to watch his daughter-in-law have an accident. Since the father and the emperor must do this to be at ease, his daughter-in-law should take this bowl of medicine. Please don''t embarrass your royal highness. There''s a saying that people will die. It''s also a good one. The national master wolf is ambitious and constantly provokes the emperor and his royal highness. He is the one who really wants to disturb the imperial platform. Don''t listen to the words of the traitors and fall into his estrangement. " Chapter 530 Cang Feiyan hears the meaning of yuan Langyi. Without waiting for yuan Langyi to raise his hand, he has drunk all the medicine on the table. Seeing that Cang Feiyan drinks the medicine without hesitation, Jiankang emperor''s face changes. Yuan Langyi rushes over directly, and his face turns white. "Ah Yan, spit it out, spit it out quickly." In front of others, yuan Langyi is always calm. This is the first time that she is so panicked. Her face turns pale. The fear spreads from the bottom of her heart. She no longer has the calm of the past. There is only one idea in her mind. He can''t have an accident, he must not have an accident. Cang Feiyan reached out to touch yuan Langyi''s head and said in a low voice, "I''m ok, Langyi, don''t be afraid." "For a woman, you don''t want to die." When Jiankang emperor said this, his expression was complicated. Cang Feiyan felt a faint pain in his stomach. He propped himself up and said, "father, please let go of Lang Yi. My son has never asked you anything. Just this time, Lang Yi is my beloved woman. My son wants to be a good emperor who works hard and loves the people. He also wants to be a good husband and father. If he meets the right woman, these things will be all right I''m willing to give Mo Jing to my father, but I don''t want to hurt my wife and children. I sincerely ask my father to help me. " "Please take out the antidote. What you want is your daughter-in-law''s life. She is willing to exchange her life for her life." Yuan Langyi usually doesn''t ask for help, but now she is really anxious. Seeing that Cang Feiyan seems to be in some pain, she bends down and knocks her head heavily, hoping jiankangdi can take out the antidote. She is so anxious that she completely forgets to start the chip to diagnose and treat Cang Feiyan. "Langyi, shut up." Cang Feiyan has a big drink and wants to stop yuan Langyi. Emperor Jiankang didn''t speak. Two women''s shadows appeared in his mind. The former Queen''s figure became more and more clear. Once he was very infatuated with Bilian, but after the former Queen''s death, he realized that he missed her very much. He loved her, but he didn''t realize it, and he didn''t have the chance to compensate and love her deeply. As now, looking at cangfeiyan kneeling below, he suddenly sighed heavily. Before, he really did not trust yuan Langyi. Cang Feiyan had too much intention for her. He was afraid that yuan Langyi had ulterior motives. He was afraid that Cang Feiyan would be blinded by the infatuated woman just like he used to be. Now when he saw the reaction of the two people, he already had a promise in his heart. He knew that yuan Langyi would not betray Cang Feiyan. Yuan Langyi holds Cang Feiyan ''. Seeing yuan Langyi''s expression, Cang Feiyan also understood it. Yuan Langyi attached to Cang Feiyan''s ear and whispered, "ah Yan, it''s a trial." Cang Feiyan understood that emperor Jiankang used this method to test yuan Langyi. What did he want to do? "This ink crystal is indeed a treasure. You can use it to find out that ah Yan is not poisoned. Unfortunately, I don''t have this blessing." Jiankang emperor tone eased a little, "a Yan, these days you constantly plan, whether really intend to force the palace?" Cang Feiyan shook his head. "My son doesn''t want to be forced into the palace, but to keep his wife and children. My father is my son''s father. My son doesn''t want to fight with his father. If my son doesn''t save his wife and children, he is a heartless man. How can such a man care about the well-being of the people? Langyi is an important person in my son''s heart. How many eyes are there for Royal harmony Don''t want outsiders to come to the Royal joke. " Chapter 531 "I''m old. Don''t talk about it any more. You can step down." They got up and left the imperial study together. Emperor Jiankang leaned on the Dragon chair for a long time without saying anything. He only felt that he was really old. If he had not died, he would not have noticed that he was so afraid of death. That''s why he was so obsessed with the art of longevity. Seeing what Cang Feiyan had done, he felt that he was not as good as his son. He got yuan Langyi''s heart, and no one knew him at that time No retention, leaving him only regret that can never be made up. Out of the imperial study, yuan Langyi glared at Cang Feiyan, "fortunately, there is no poison this time. Ah Yan, you are not allowed to drink these things for me in the future." "There is no future. This is the last time. After this time, my father won''t embarrass you any more. Although he is obsessed with the art of longevity, he still has a little sense, otherwise he won''t do what he did today." Thinking of what just happened, yuan Langyi still has a feeling of lingering fear, "do you know how scared I am?" "Afraid I''ll die?" "We still have a lifetime. Ah Yan, don''t do stupid things for me in the future, or I will..." Cang Fei said with a smile, "how else?" "Or I''ll be sad." Yuan Langyi said very seriously. Cang Feiyan thought yuan Langyi said she would be angry, but she was sad when she said it. Cang Feiyan held yuan Langyi''s hand tightly and said, "never again. I promised to grow old with you. None of us will have an accident. I''m a man. If there''s any danger, I should stand in front of you to protect you." "Are you not afraid of death?" "This matter is different from that of the imperial court. There is no need to think about it carefully. It''s totally instinctive. If you see that you are in danger, you will be in the front unconsciously. You can''t think of anything else." After yuan Langyi got married, she was totally different from before. She became more and more gentle. She never saw the coldness before. In front of Cang Feiyan, her whole heart became soft. "So reckless, she is not afraid to become a weak king in the eyes of courtiers." "If I marry the emperor, I will not be able to do a good job." "The remnant blood is dead. Luoya doesn''t have much effect on his father. This man is in trouble. Ah Yan, next you have to get rid of this man." "After Luo Ya was appointed as the national teacher, he was arrogant because of his favor and offended many courtiers. As long as his father let go, it was very easy to get rid of him." Cang Feiyan''s tone is full of disgust to Luoya. There are two kinds of ministers in the court. Most of them have been studying hard for more than ten years. They have been selected from different levels. Although they are not rude generals, they have all experienced in the army. They all have practical skills. Only Luoya is good for nothing. With the help of Longxin Dayue, the emperor of Jiankang, who is a cajoler, he gets to the position of national teacher by refining the golden elixir. Many courtiers are polite to him on the surface, but they don''t think he can be on the stage on the bottom of their hearts. If they are honest, even they are rude to him on the surface. Naturally, Luoya is dissatisfied with him, and the contradiction with these honest old ministers comes out . It is said that the courtiers of the great Wei Dynasty are still very dignified. Even if they will flatter, they must have goods in their stomach, otherwise they will not be able to convince the public. "Xu Yue probably hasn''t found the antidote of baihuaxiang. We need to get it from Luoya for Chenxi." "I''ll take care of it, and you can have a baby." Chapter 532 Yuan Langyi nods. Luoya is now a national teacher, and she can''t touch Luoya. Moreover, with a child in her belly, she is more cautious. Cangfeiyan is walking in the court, so she will leave it to him to do it. Then Cang Feiyan began to unite with his courtiers to impeach Luoya, and various kinds of charges emerged one after another. At first, Emperor Jiankang didn''t respond much. With more and more impeachments, Emperor Jiankang changed his position and put him in prison. It''s said that queen Shen is the most upset about Luo Ya''s imprisonment. She''s afraid that Luo Ya will tell the story between them. Once Jiankang emperor knows it, it will not only be abandoned, but also kill her. Originally, everything is in hand, forcing Cang Feiyan to that extent. Unexpectedly, things will suddenly reverse. After the death of remnant blood, Emperor Jiankang seems to be indifferent to the idea of continuing to seek longevity. Only in this way can he acquiesce to cangfeiyan''s treatment of Luoya. Empress Shen is worried. Su''e is also worried. Once her master is convicted, she will die. Not only she but also her relatives will be involved. "Lady, what to do now." Seeing Su E''s worried face, empress Shen calmly reprimanded, "what''s the matter? Since the end of the world is gone, you can''t keep him any more. Now he doesn''t say anything. It''s hard to say anything. Our palace has asked people to dredge the criminal department. Soon there will be news." As soon as empress Shen''s words came to an end, a eunuch rushed in and knelt down on the ground with a plop, "empress forgive me, the slave is incompetent. The guards of the punishment department have changed. They are the people transferred by the crown prince himself. The slave can''t get through by all means. There''s really no way." This news let empress Shen mood is really not good, gas of heavy clap table, "son of a bitch." "Niang Niang, the sooner you get rid of the falling career, the better. Now the punishment department is all the people of the crown prince. Has the crown prince found anything?" "If you go to the palace, you can''t find anything by yourself." Empress Shen''s eyes are deep. She caresses the gold armor on her hands. She can''t bribe the people in the criminal department. She can only do it herself. She is the queen. If she wants to go to the criminal department to interrogate Luoya, no one will stop her. After all, Luoya is not a big crime of nine nationalities. It''s all about bullying the people and accepting bribes. Empress Shen didn''t dare to delay. In the afternoon, she asked emperor Jiankang for an order and took su''e to the Ministry of punishment. Empress Shen is the queen. With the token of emperor Jiankang, she almost entered the Ministry of punishment without hindrance. She dismissed the guards on one side, leaving su''e on the other. Luoya was dressed in prison clothes. He had no previous scenery. His hair was in a mess and his beard was ragged. He was a little surprised when he saw queen Shen. He immediately got up and ran to Queen Shen. "Mei''er, have you come to save me?" Seeing Luoya like this, empress Shen felt disgusted. She had an affair with Luoya just to make use of it. Now Luoya has no use value, and it''s worthless to her. She is gentle on the surface. She still smiles when she faces such a miserable Luoya. "You suffer, Luoya. The crown prince wants to get rid of you, and our palace is not worth it at all There''s no way to stop it. The next step is for the prince to get rid of this palace. " "Meier, you have to plan for yourself. My ending has been decided. The prince will never let me go. Don''t worry, I won''t say anything against you." Chapter 533 Since Luoya is so guaranteed, empress Shen is still worried about Luoya. For her, death is the safest. "I brought you something to eat." Empress Shen nodded to su''e. su''e came forward and took up a food box. Empress Shen took it and opened it in person. There was a plate of mung bean cake in it. As soon as she opened it, the fragrance of mung bean came to her face. Empress Shen took out the plate of mung bean cake and sighed, "there is only so much we can do. Luo Ya picked up a piece of mung bean cake and ate it in his mouth. On the contrary, he laughed. He really liked queen Shen. Now queen Shen still thinks about her, which makes him very satisfied. Empress Shen wanted Luoya to eat more, so she didn''t leave. Instead, she continued to talk with Luoya: "after the death of residual blood, why did the emperor suddenly let go of the prince and princess, and no longer obsessed with the art of longevity? It''s very puzzling." "On the day of the death of remnant blood, the emperor was very angry, and then he asked people to announce the prince and the princess. I thought I was going to see a good play, but the Emperor didn''t allow me to go with him. Then the prince and the princess left the imperial study safely, and the prince began to deal with me. What happened in the imperial study, does the queen know?" "The emperor has kept this secret. The imperial study is all of the emperor''s people. I don''t know what''s going on in the palace. I just know that I''ve brought in a bowl of medicine." Empress Shen continued to analyze, "all the actions of the emperor these days show that the emperor has planned to hand over the government to the prince, and the palace has also lost." Empress Shen knows that she can''t avenge Cang Feiyang any more. What she can do now is to keep herself. On the surface, she is still Cang Feiyan''s foster mother. Even if Cang Feiyan becomes emperor, she is still the Empress Dowager. Cang Feiyan hates her any more and still wants to let her live in the palace safely. Originally she didn''t accept it, but now she has to accept it. Luoya has become her only stain. Even if Luoya doesn''t intend to confess her, she can''t let Luoya live any more. She must kill him. Luo Ya ate three pieces of mung bean cake in a row. Seeing this, empress Shen was relieved. "The queen mother is really kind to this prisoner. She came to deliver cakes in person." Yuan Langyi''s voice suddenly came out. Then she came in with Mu Ling and Hu Bingyan. Hu Bingyan was carrying an iron cage. When she saw that it was yuan Langyi, empress Shen''s face changed. How could she suddenly come over? She soon recovered as usual. "The crown princess is pregnant. How could she come to such a place? If someone came, she would not send the Crown Princess back." Yuan Langyi waved her hand. "The empress mother can come. Why can''t the children''s minister come? The children''s minister will go back soon. Such a little time doesn''t get in the way, but the relationship between the empress mother and Luoya is very different. At this time, she still cares about whether Luoya can eat enough." "Presumptuous, crown princess, have you forgotten all the rules in the palace?" "How dare I forget my mother''s teaching." Yuan Langyi smiles a little, and then walks up to empress Shen. Mu Ling grabs the mung bean cake. Yuan Langyi continues to say with a smile, "my son just thinks it''s a waste to give the mung bean cake to the prisoner. He doesn''t deserve to eat the food sent by his mother. It''s hard to imagine that the mother treats him so well. Mu Ling, feed the cake to the mouse." Hu Bingyan is carrying a cage in her hand, which is filled with mice. She puts down the cage, and Muling puts the mung bean cake in her hand into the cage and feeds it to the mice. Chapter 534 See yuan Langyi so humiliate himself, Luo Ya face a cold, "crown princess, you don''t deceive people too much." "The national master coaxed his father into a happy Dragon heart. Did you ever think that someone wanted your life?" Empress Shen didn''t speak. She already understood yuan Langyi''s intention. She just looked at the cage coldly. She even knew that she came here today to kill Luoya. Luo Ya vaguely guessed the meaning of yuan Langyi''s words. He didn''t ask again. He looked at the mice on the ground in shock. After eating the cake, the mice began to twitch. It was obvious that they were poisoned. The mung bean cake was actually poisonous. "Luoya, you can see that there is no free lunch in the world. Mice grow small, so the poisonous hair is much faster than people. After a while, you should have poisonous hair too. The empress can even kill the children raised by herself. What''s more, you didn''t expect that the national master was naive and thought that the empress really cared about you." "Meier, you I didn''t say a word. You wanted to kill me Luo Ya points to empress Shen, but she doesn''t defend herself for this. The evidence is solid. No matter how much she says, it''s nonsense. She doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Luo Ya, and she doesn''t want to explain it to Luo Ya. For her, Luo Ya is just an insignificant person. When she finds out, she finds out. "Luo Ya, how can you be so naive? The safest thing in the world is the dead, the queen. Luo Ya''s name for you is really intimate. It''s a big joke to call you Mei Er, the empress. If the emperor knows, he doesn''t know how to deal with the empress?" Hu Bingyan sneered. Luoya''s poison has just begun to take effect, and his heart is aching. He covers his heart. He knows that empress Shen has really poisoned her. He is cheated by Empress Shen''s obedience and underestimates the cruelty of the women in the palace. He really thinks that empress Shen is also interested in him and forgets that she is a woman who has been in the palace for many years. "My palace really underestimated the crown princess. Ah Yan really married a powerful role. If it wasn''t for the bamboo star, you would have died long ago. In the future, the position of my palace will be yours, but don''t be too proud. Even if you become the queen, my palace will still be the Empress Dowager. When you see the palace, you still have to kneel down and salute. You think you can kill the palace just by these words. There''s no evidence for this. Luoya has been poisoned, and it''s impossible to see the emperor again. This time, I''m afraid the crown princess will go for nothing. If you let Luoya know everything, what will it affect the palace? " Queen Shen was very calm and kept her majesty. Yuan Langyi didn''t answer queen Shen''s question. Instead, she went to the side of the cell and looked sympathetically at the Luoya inside. "You''ve heard the Queen''s words clearly! Even if you call her mei''er, the queen never pays attention to you. What you do for her is really not worth it. In the end, it takes her own life. " Luo Ya''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred. "When the empress was entertaining under me, it was called gentleness. Now it''s only a few days. She turns her face and doesn''t recognize people. If you want to get rid of it, you''ve followed me. If you wait for me later, you won''t be afraid that the old emperor dislikes you." "Shut up, that''s bullshit." Luo Ya said these words in public, which made empress Shen lose face completely. She was a high queen, dignified and dignified. It was a shame for her to say these secret things. Chapter 535 Yuan Langyi suspected that their relationship was unusual, but he didn''t expect that they had reached this stage. He pretended to be surprised and said, "the empress mother is so brave that she betrayed her father." "This man is full of nonsense. As the mother of the great Wei Dynasty, how can we do such shameless things." Empress Shen has a righteous face, and she can''t admit these things. "Queen, why do you pretend to be high again? There is a red birthmark on your stomach. If the queen has never had a private relationship with me, how can I know so clearly?" Empress Shen has a green face. Fortunately, this is a prison, that is, some of them. Yuan Langyi can''t believe that even if she reports these words to Emperor Jiankang, he can''t believe that she has taken care of the harem in an orderly way these years. Emperor Jiankang still respects her very much, and she is usually dignified. Emperor Jiankang certainly won''t think about her. It''s all slander. Yuan Langyi looked at Luoya and said, "Luoya, where is the antidote of baihuaxiang?" "It turns out that this is the purpose of the princess. The princess really cares about the child. I can give the princess the antidote of baihuaxiang, but I have a condition." Luo Ya leaned against the railing and said. Hu Bingyan has been a little worried, reluctantly calm down, she knows this occasion can not be impulsive, must let yuan Langyi to do it, bear the impulse to rush up, standing behind yuan Langyi. "You said "I want the queen to be ruined and die with me. If the princess has the ability, I will tell you where the antidote of baihuaxiang is." "Luo Ya, who do you think she is? This palace is the queen and her mother. No matter how clever she is, she can''t help this palace. It''s wishful thinking that you want this palace to die with you." Hearing that empress Shen despises herself so much, the idea in Luo Ya''s heart becomes stronger and stronger. He must let empress Shen come to the same end as him, or he will die. Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "Luoya, I can promise you this. Manager Chai, come out!" Soon an elderly eunuch came in. He was an old man who was very important to the emperor. He had served the emperor for many years and won the trust of emperor Jiankang. They both knew manager Chai, but their faces were totally different. Luo Ya''s mouth showed a smile of satisfaction. Sure enough, the crown princess came prepared, while empress Shen turned pale and stepped back a few steps. They almost fell down Only then, manager Chai heard it. If he reported it to Emperor Jiankang, we can imagine the consequences. Su''e''s face changed with fright. Seeing that queen Shen was a little unsteady, she quickly helped her, but her feet were shaking, as if she had seen her own ending. Empress Shen took a deep glance at yuan Langyi. "Our palace is very curious. How many years can ah Yan spoil you? The day you lose your favor is the beginning of your tragedy." She didn''t want to be shameful here. She said to su''e in the back, "su''e, help the Palace back." "Yes, Queen." Su E helped empress Shen out of the prison in front of her. Her palms were all sweaty. Empress Shen''s hands and feet were cold. After she got into the carriage, she closed her eyes. It was over. It was really over. This time, she was calculated by yuan Langyi. Although she was unwilling, she was not willing to fight any more. She knew that she was doomed to lose from the beginning of Luoya''s imprisonment. Now she just lost more thoroughly. After empress Shen left, Luo Ya directly sat on the ground because of abdominal pain. He knew that he didn''t have much time. Finally, he told yuan Langyi the location of the antidote. Hu Bingyan didn''t delay to get the antidote. Chapter 536 After returning to Zhaoyang palace, empress Shen sat in front of the bronze mirror. Su E was very upset and stood behind her. She didn''t know what to do. However, empress Shen became more and more calm and said, "Su E, make up for our palace!" "Yes, Madame." Su''e combed her hair for Empress Shen, but her hands trembled. Empress Shen continued, "even if you want to go, you should go clean. Soon our palace will go to see ah Yang." "Niang Niang, if you ask the emperor again, maybe the emperor will let her go in the past." "Even if you don''t want my palace''s life, you will send my palace to the cold palace. I''ve been a empress all my life, but I don''t want to die in the cold palace." So Su E didn''t say anything more. Sure enough, as soon as she combed her hair, Emperor Jiankang came. As usual, empress Shen got up to salute emperor Jiankang. Emperor Jiankang didn''t call her up, but looked at her coldly. "Empress, how dare you betray me and do such shameless things as empress." After that, Yang raised her hand and slapped empress Shen in the face. The newly combed hair was smashed by Emperor Jiankang''s slap. Empress Shen lay on the ground with five bright red fingerprints on her left face. She sneered, "it''s better for the emperor to kill my concubine. I''ll become what I am today. It''s all thanks to the emperor. I wanted to be the right person in those years, so I can have a good relationship with you People stay together until they are old. In order to make my sister suffer, the emperor takes up my body and makes me have to go to the palace to serve the emperor. " Empress Shen has never loved emperor Jiankang for so many years. She raised her eyes with obvious disgust. "I did kill my sister. I hate her. Although she loves me, if it wasn''t for her, how could the emperor take a fancy to me for no reason. Now that she''s in the palace, I want to make myself better. I want to be a queen, and I know I''ll do better than my sister Isn''t the emperor satisfied that I''ve managed the harem in good order? " "I made you queen, but you are not satisfied. How many women want to climb up this position, I have made you successful, and you dare to betray me." Emperor Jiankang was so angry that he couldn''t stop. When he heard this from manager Chai, he couldn''t believe it. The empress, who was always dignified, was so shameless in private that she almost lost the face of the royal family. Empress Shen burst out laughing, "I''m also a woman. Over the years, I''ve tried my best to take care of the harem and raise the emperor''s son for the emperor. My concubines are worthy of the emperor, but the emperor is not willing to give the throne to ayang. What''s the significance of what I do? The emperor has three palaces and six courtyards, and he has never had concubines in his heart. Why should concubines defend himself for the emperor? " "You You are not worthy to be my queen at all "Once upon a time, I wanted to be a queen, but now it''s not rare. What is a queen? The queen is a title of nothingness and a piece of chess in the hands of the emperor. The palace is tired of this queen. " "I''ll help you. You''re not allowed to be such a shameless bitch in the harem. You killed yun''er and secretly murdered ah Yan. Are you right about yun''er?" "I''m sorry for my sister, but I''m most sorry for her. But the emperor forced her to death. The emperor won''t forget it!" At this time, Queen Shen simply said what she wanted to say. She knew that she would never have a chance to say it again. Although she had done so many disgraceful things, for the sake of the Royal reputation, jiankangdi could not let these things spread. Even if she was abolished, she would not be abolished for such disgraceful reasons. Chapter 537 Emperor Jiankang seemed to be disgusted with empress Shen. He said nothing more and left soon. Empress Shen struggled to get up and said to su''e, "make up for our palace." Su''e makes up for Empress Shen. Sitting in front of the bronze mirror, empress Shen seems to see her sister. If she has felt guilty for so many years, it is her own sister. Although her misfortune is caused by her, she is really good to her. Elder sister, I gave it back to ah Yan. I didn''t snatch anything. It''s still your son''s and killed ah Yang. Will you revenge me again? In the afternoon of that day, the next day, an imperial edict was sent to the Empress Dowager''s palace. She abolished the title of queen for the sake of murdering the prince and moved to the cold palace. Queen Shen calmly accepted the Edict and finally hanged herself. Empress Shen''s death caused an uproar in the harem, but emperor Jiankang prohibited the people in the harem from talking about the abandoned empress, and everyone only dared to whisper it in private. Emperor Jiankang seems to be getting older overnight, and his hair is getting whiter. The words of empress Shen are echoing in his mind. He must admit that Shen Yun is the biggest regret in his heart in his life. He wants to give Cang Feiyan the position of Prince. Besides Cang Feiyan''s talent, the biggest reason is because Shen Yun didn''t treat Shen Yun well for a day, so he wants to make up for it. I don''t know when he fell in love with the art of longevity. He wanted to keep this position for a long time. Maybe the emperor had done it for a long time. He was used to controlling everything and didn''t want to come down so early. The death of residual blood made him understand. Maybe it was God''s will. Since the Crown Princess didn''t have a different heart, maybe he could help Cang Feiyan to accept Beiliang in the future I can rest assured. Thinking of this, Emperor Jiankang was relieved. Donggong when he learned that empress Shen hanged herself, Cang Feiyan didn''t feel happy. Empress Shen was his adoptive mother and raised him since childhood. No matter what reason empress Shen raised him for, it''s still very good for him these years. The news made him feel uncomfortable. He locked himself in his study alone and didn''t even eat dinner. Seeing Peixiang''s dinner, yuan Langyi asked, "hasn''t the prince eaten yet?" "The prince said that he had no appetite. The maidservant had no choice but to take it out. Princess, go and persuade him!" "Take these to the kitchen first, and send them later. He will feel bad. Let him be quiet." Peixiang listen to yuan Langyi means not to go in, some surprised asked, "princess, you don''t go in?" "There''s no need for comfort. It takes time. Let''s go!" Seeing that yuan Langyi said so, Peixiang didn''t ask much. He just felt that the way yuan Langyi dealt with it was different from other people. Yuan Langyi just went back. Hu Bingyan came in with Chenxi in his arms. Yuan Langyi took Chenxi and teased him in his arms. Xiaochenxi stared at yuan Langyi with black eyes. Seeing this, yuan Langyi couldn''t help laughing, "Chenxi is so cute. When she grows up, she must be a beauty." "You still have vision." Hu Bingyan began to laugh, and soon his smile was restrained. He looked sad. Hu Bingyan always looked open, and rarely had such an expression. He asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" "It''s not my uncle''s business. Xu Yue wrote me a letter, but naturally he didn''t say anything clearly. But I always feel that what he said is to blame me, Langyi. Will he and I have a quarrel about this?" Chapter 538 "When Xu Yue comes back, you have a good talk. If you have something to say, don''t put it in your heart. When you go to find residual blood, you don''t think he will commit suicide. How can Xu Yue not understand this? If you want to blame it, all of us should blame it." "You still know me best. I also say that if you have something to say, just open it up and don''t hide it. Everyone will feel bad at that time. I don''t think you''re going to persuade my elder martial brother that he didn''t eat dinner?" Hu Bingyan asked. "People are not plants. After all, empress Shen has raised him for many years. He must feel bad in his heart. He has never thought of taking empress Shen''s life and letting him stay for a while." Hu Bingyan gave a thumbs up, "you know elder martial brother, it''s really his blessing to have your words around him. It''s not easy to find such a woman to accompany him in the imperial family. No wonder he is willing to treat you like this, because you are worth it." "When will you say these words? Don''t think about it. It''s time for Xu Yue to come back in two days and have a good talk with him." At this time, Chenxi in Yuan Langyi''s arms began to cry. Hu Bingyan took her, "little guy is hungry, I''ll take her back to find nanny." Yuan Langyi nods, Hu Bingyan holds Xu Chenxi and goes first. Yuan Langyi read in the room for a while, then asked Peixiang to heat up the meal, and personally took the meal to the study. Cang Feiyan didn''t look at the official documents, but stood alone by the window with his hands on his back. Yuan Langyi put the food on the table, walked over and held Cang Feiyan''s waist from behind. "Even if I can''t eat it, I''ll eat a little. It''s just to accompany me and my children. Are we all hungry?" Cang Feiyan took yuan Langyi''s hand, turned around and reproached, "you didn''t eat either?" "Yes, but now I''m a little hungry. Shall we have some together?" Yuan Langyi''s voice is soft, without saying any words of persuasion. Cang Feiyan nods and pulls yuan Langyi to sit down at the table, knowing that Cang Feiyan has no appetite to eat, so the food is light, and there is a plate of appetizer sour radish. Seeing these, Cang Feiyan understands yuan Langyi''s arrangement, "or you know my heart." "Eat! It will be cold again in a moment Yuan Langyi reaches for Cang Feiyan''s sour radish and says, "it''s very refreshing. It''s pickled with Peixiang. It tastes good." Cang Feiyan put a piece in his mouth and nodded, "the taste is really good. Peixiang also has this craft." After a small bite of rice, Cang Feiyan continued, "Langyi, I''m ok. I just suddenly heard that my mother hanged herself. I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart." "I know you feel bad. Do you want me to accompany you?" "Thank you, Lang Yi." "When I feel sad, you are always by my side. You and I are husband and wife. There is no need to thank you for this kind of thing. If you eat more, I''m afraid you will be hungry at night." In Yuan Langyi''s soft voice, Cang Feiyan finished a small bowl of rice. After returning to his room, yuan Langyi didn''t speak. He had been leaning in Cang Feiyan''s arms and holding yuan Langyi. Cang Feiyan was very satisfied. Yuan Langyi had already occupied an important position in his heart, which no one could replace. After empress Shen''s funeral, Cang feiheng proposes to guard the border. Emperor Jiankang agrees. Cang Feiyan originally wanted to send Cang feiheng, but Cang feiheng leaves without saying goodbye. Xu Yue and Hu Bingyan are also going back to Yuquan villa. Yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan go to the gate of the city together. Hu Bingyan holds Xu Chenxi and is still reluctant to give up. "Thanks for your care, Langyi. Thank you." Chapter 539 "Take Chenxi to play when you have time." "Well, I hope you''ll have a son. We''ll marry your son in Chenxi in the future. The son you teach must be excellent." Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "that''s a deal." Xu Yue patted Cang Feiyan on the shoulder and said, "if you have time to drink together, you will not get drunk and return." "Of course." "It''s getting late, Bingyan. Get on the bus." Xu Yue said hello, waved to them and got on the bus first. Hu Bingyan was still sad in his heart, and soon got on the carriage with the child. Yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan stand in the same place. Cang Feiyan says with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you and Bingyan have such a good relationship. I was afraid that you couldn''t get along with each other before. In the future, when Bingyan''s child is older, she will bring the child over." "There are banquets that don''t end in the world. One after another, you are the only one left with me." "When the baby is born, you will be busy." Cang Feiyan embraces yuan Langyi''s shoulder and laughs. Two people talk and smile, go back, followed by wood Ling and pick month see two people feeling so harmonious, look at each other a smile. After getting on the carriage, Xu Yue took over the child from Hu Bingyan, "you didn''t do a good job in your confinement. You should take good care of it when you go back." "You haven''t mentioned uncle all the time, Xu Yue. You really don''t blame me?" "My uncle wants to help us. If we really want to blame him, I can only blame myself. I don''t want to talk about these things any more. My uncle will do everything to save Chenxi, so we will raise it well." Hu Bingyan nodded, "Xu Yue, it''s very kind of you. Lang Yi and I have married a good husband." "Are you not good?" Xu Yue asked on purpose. "Of course I''m better. There''s a stupid woman in the world who''s waiting for you for six years like me. If you marry me, you''ll find treasure." Then he reached out and teased the Chenxi in Xu Yue''s arms, "little Chenxi, do you think so?" Xu Yue was speechless, and said to Chenxi, "Chenxi, don''t be as fierce as your mother, or I''m afraid you won''t get married." "Xu Yue, your skin itches." Hu Bingyan gave a loud drink, which made Shen Xi tremble. "I''m scared of my daughter. Don''t influence my daughter. I expect her to be a lady." "What''s good for a lady without eyes." Two people argue, finally Xu Yue can only let Hu Bingyan, have her at the side, the day is really lively a lot, let her, is also her willing. Half a year later, yuan Langyi gave birth to a son. Emperor Jiankang was very happy and gave him the name Cang rongmo. The birth of the emperor''s eldest grandson made Cang Feiyan''s position as the crown prince more stable. At the end of the year, the frail biography of emperor Jiankang, located in cangfeiyan, was renamed Tianqi, and Yuan Langyi was canonized as Queen. Five years later, one afternoon, yuan Langyi was sitting by the window reading a book. The warm sunshine came in through the window and plated her with a layer of golden light. She was absorbed in watching. Suddenly, a little boy about five or six years old came in. His facial features were very similar to cangfei''s words, and her skin was pink and tender. She already had the temperament of royal children, and her words and deeds were all right Very particular, wearing a blue brocade dress, young age, looks very calm, not impatient. "Mother." Cang Rong Mo gives yuan Langyi a formal gift. She is very pleased with her son''s precocity and sensibility, but she also cries that he is too precocious. He is not like a child of this age. He is so deep at a young age. Although she has won the praise of the courtiers, she worries that he is not happy in the palace. Chapter 540 "Rong Mo, come here." Yuanlangyi waved to rongmo, and quickly walked to yuanlangyi. Yuanlangyi took him and sat down, with a gentle tone. "You don''t have to be so mature here after your mother. At a young age, I''m such a mother. I''m worried about you." "As a son, a son should be courteous and filial to his mother." "This is what your husband taught you?" "Well, this is what my husband taught me, but I know what it means." "Today''s class is over?" "It''s over. Today, my husband praised my son and minister. He said that his policy of governing the country is very good. Mother, do you want my son and minister to recite it to you?" Cang rongmo''s eyes were bright, as if there was a ray of light. He really loved learning. "Well." Yuan Lang Yi nods and is ready to listen to Cang Rong Mo''s endorsement. Cang Rong Mo is very serious. Yuan Lang Yi sees that he not only recites correctly, but also explains the meaning to Yuan Lang Yi. She can''t help but give a thumbs up to her son. This son''s IQ is really not very high, and his memory is also very strong. After all, he is still a child. He is praised by yuan Langyi. Cang rongmo can''t help laughing. Yuan Langyi touches his head. The child looks like Cang Feiyan, but he is very much like her, quiet and rational. At this time, Mu Ling suddenly came in and handed a letter to yuan Langyi. "Niang Niang, this is a letter from Beiliang. She said it''s urgent. I don''t know if there''s something urgent?" Yuan Langyi opened the letter. After reading the letter, her expression was dignified. On one side, cangrong Mo asked, "mother, what''s the matter?" "Your uncle is very ill. He said he wanted to see me." Since she married Dawei, she and Yuan Cheng have never met each other. He is only in his twenties. How can he be very ill? She has not returned to Beiliang for so many years. She really wants to go back and have a look at Nie ruzheng. There are these acquaintances over there. But now the relationship between Beiliang and Dawei is very delicate. Yuanjin has succeeded to the throne. He and Cang Feiyan are ambitious people. Yuanjin wants to take back Yuncheng. At the beginning of this year, nanlingyuan directly sent troops to capture Yuncheng, which shocked Dawei. Many court officials of Dawei asked to be declared war by Beiliang, but Cang Feiyan didn''t agree. He considered that Beiliang was yuanlangyi If we don''t want to declare war easily in our home country, it will be over. At this time, Beiliang asked her to go back to Yuancheng to see if it would be a cover. In the past, she could have no scruples about the past. But now Beiliang is the world of Yuanjin, and Yuanjin is ambitious. Therefore, she is very suspicious about it. "Niang Niang, I''m afraid it''s cheating. Niang Niang should never go back." Yuan Langyi didn''t plan to go back, but said, "Muling, you send someone to inquire, to see if Yuan Cheng is really ill." "I understand." Mu Ling got the order and quickly stepped down. Yuan Langyi held Cang rongmo in his lap and said, "rongmo, what do you think of this?" "Mother, I think aunt Muling is right. Mother, don''t go. I''m afraid you are in danger." Cang Rong Mo solemnly reminds yuan Langyi that the appearance of the little adult makes yuan Langyi feel like laughing. She puts Cang Rong Mo down and says, "I listen to Rong mo." At this time, Cang Feiyan came in. Seeing Cang Feiyan, Cang rongmo came down from yuan Langyi''s leg and went up to salute Cang Feiyan. Chapter 541 In front of Cang Rong Mo''s face, Cang Feiyan is more severe. Although he has not yet established a prince, he has already decided to let Cang Rong Mo be the crown prince of the great Wei Dynasty. This child is very intelligent and can take on a great responsibility after a good training. Because Cang Feiyan has always taught Cang rongmo by himself, and Cang rongmo has also brought him many surprises. This child learns more quickly than he imagined. Although he is only five years old, he can already tell those obscure strategies of governing the country, and try to understand the ideas inside. "Rong Mo, have you finished your homework?" "I''ve asked my husband to check it, and I''ve just recited it to my mother." "Rong Mo, you''ve been studying hard all day. Go out and play for a while." Yuan Langyi is a little worried about Cang rongmo''s diligence. After all, he is still such a big child. He gets up early every day and is greedy for the dark. His burden is too heavy and carries the hope of the whole great Wei Dynasty. Cang rongmo seems to feel this, so he is very strict with himself and self disciplined. "Go ahead. Your mother once said that we should combine work with rest, which is very reasonable." Cang Rong Mo said with a smile, "in the father here, the mother''s words are reasonable." "Your mother''s position here is just like this. If you don''t go, I''ll give you another assignment." "I will not disturb my father and mother." Say Wan Cang rongmo has already run out. Every time his father comes, he will drive him away. He has been used to it for a long time. Cang Rong Mo drives away. Cang Feiyan sits beside yuan Langyi and kisses her on the face. "This boy is so big, he still sits on your leg." "Cang Feiyan, that''s your son." "I''ve never sat in one." Cang Feiyan was jealous. Yuan Langyi has been speechless and has been emperor for several years. She is so naive that she even wants to eat her son''s vinegar. She stares at Cang Feiyan and laughs. "I''ll just say it casually. I know you love your son most. I don''t want that boy in your heart." "And I am in your heart?" "You''ll always be the first, of course." "For so many years, the mouth is still so sweet. Ah Yan, you will arrange less homework for your son in the future. I''m afraid he will be too tired." Cang Feiyan stroked yuan Langyi''s hair. "This boy is very diligent and eager to learn. He can''t stop him. He takes me as an example. I know that I can''t really make him tired. I''m going to make him prince in a while. The crown prince is in charge of the country, so life will not be easy. Fortunately, this boy is also a big man, and he is very interested in the strategy of governing the country After that, I''m afraid his achievements will surpass mine. " "It''s also a blessing for the people. Ah Yan, I always feel sorry for Rong mo. he should be carefree at this age, but he has to bear so many things." "It''s his responsibility. He''s carefree for a while. Who can be carefree all his life? Since Rong Mo is willing to do it now, he will get what he wants in the future. After you become a mother, your heart will soften a lot. It''s the best way to treat me like this." Yuan Langyi knows that Cang Fei''s words are reasonable. He is in the royal family, and indeed has such responsibility. She thinks a little more about it. Thinking of the letter from Beiliang, she leans on Cang Fei''s shoulder and continues, "I received the letter from Beiliang, which says that elder brother is seriously ill and wants me to go back." "Whether it''s true or not, you can''t go back now. Yuanjin is not a kind person. I''m afraid he will embarrass you. Langyi, I didn''t want to move Beiliang, because it''s your home country. If Yuanjin advances again and again, I won''t tolerate it. I hope you can understand some things." Chapter 542 "I''m on your side. You''ve done enough. Ah Yan, you don''t have to care about me." She is not really yuan Langyi. She has lived in Beiliang for more than half a year. She has no deep feelings for Beiliang, but there are still a few people who care. As long as those people are safe, if the two countries are going to war, she will not stop cangfeiyan, but will still support cangfeiyan. "If you have a wife, what do you want?" They look at each other and smile. Yuan Langyi also wants to say that it''s enough to marry a man like Cang Feiyan. In the past five years, they raised Cang rongmo together. He vacant six palaces for her, and she took care of all the palace affairs for him, so that he didn''t have to worry about his future in the court. They played harmoniously, which has long been a good story. It''s just that the court officials are still worried about Yuncheng. They think it''s yuan Langyi who blew the pillow. This matter has become the most dissatisfied point of the court officials of the great Wei Dynasty to yuan Langyi. A few days later, yuan Langyi received a letter again. This time, it was written by Nie ruzheng. She mentioned that Yuan Cheng was seriously ill and wanted her to go back. Her words were sincere. She recognized Nie ruzheng''s handwriting and confirmed that the letter was written by Nie ruzheng himself. Mu Ling had inquired about it clearly and he confirmed that Yuan Cheng was really ill. All of a sudden, yuan Langyi is in a dilemma. Although she doesn''t mention these things to Cang Feiyan, Cang Feiyan still knows. They have been together for several years. Cang Feiyan is very familiar with yuan Langyi''s emotions. If something happens in her heart, even if she doesn''t say it, Cang Feiyan can feel it. It''s spring day. There are all kinds of flowers blooming in the royal garden. There is a faint fragrance of flowers in the air. Yuan Langyi is watering in the yard. She likes to play with the flowers and plants in the yard when she is free. When cangfei comes over, a white butterfly just stops on yuan Langyi''s hair. The butterfly flutters its wings. Yuan Langyi in the sun is like a fairy in the sky. Cang Feiyan stands not far away and looks at her like this. It seems that his Langyi is not enough. Yuan Langyi seems to notice that Cang Feiyan is coming. She suddenly turns her head. The butterfly that stops on her hair flies away immediately. She smiles at Cang Feiyan and says, "ah Yan, you see how well the peony is opening." She stood beside the flowers. She was more charming than the flowers. Although she was the mother of a five-year-old child, she couldn''t see it at all, just like Cang Feiyan when she first met her. Cang Feiyan stepped forward quickly. "I knew you were here. It was good to leave these things to my servants. You had to do it yourself." Yuan Langyi put down the kettle in his hand, "it''s a kind of fun to have nothing to do with flowers and plants, so I went to court so early today?" "Well, nothing''s going on today, Langyi. I''ll send you to Yanjing in two days." Yuan Langyi was stunned, "ah Yan, you..." "I know you want to go back. If you really don''t want to go back, I''m afraid it will be a lifelong regret for you. Now that the two countries are not at war, Yuanjin should not dare to do anything in the past two years. He doesn''t have the ability now, and you have been away from Yanjing for so many years. If you want to go back and have a look, just go back!" Yuan Langyi''s face is obviously happy. Although she should not go back intellectually, she is the safest, but Nie ruzheng asks for her. If she still refuses, she will feel uneasy. Although she is not yuan Langyi, her body is, according to the blood relationship, Yuan Cheng is the only elder brother left in the world. Chapter 543 "Langyi, if you want to go back, why don''t you say it?" "I didn''t make up my mind. Ah Yan, this should be my last time back to Beiliang." "However, you have to promise me to come back in two months, otherwise I don''t know how to live with rongmo. I''m here waiting for you to come back. Now I can''t live without you." Yuan Langyi nodded solemnly, "well, I''ll be back in two months. When I''m away, ah Yan, take care of yourself, and rongmo will be handed over to you." "Don''t worry about it!" Although reluctant, this trip may be bad for Dawei, Cang Feiyan doesn''t want to be so selfish. After all, it''s her home country. Her brother is seriously ill. It''s no blame to go back. He doesn''t want to leave yuan Langyi a lifelong regret. Yuan Langyi is in Cang Feiyan''s arms. They have been together for so many years. She is used to having Cang Feiyan by her side. If she leaves suddenly, she knows that she will not adapt. But this time, she really wants to go. It''s not because of her deep feelings with Yuancheng, but because she can''t refuse Nie ruzheng''s request. She and Nie ruzheng have a close friendship. Nie ruzheng has no son in her life, which has something to do with her. She hasn''t seen her for many years. She also wants to see Nie ruzheng. "It''s a pity that I can''t leave, or I will go with you." Cang Feiyan sighs. He really wants to go with yuan Langyi. Now he has a lot more burden than when he was a prince. He has endless state affairs to deal with every day, so he can''t go away. He can only let yuan Langyi go back to Yanjing alone. "State affairs are important. If you really go with me, the courtiers will be dissatisfied with me. I want to be a virtuous queen, and I hope my husband will give me a chance." Cang Feiyan burst out laughing, "since my wife asked me, I will fulfill you for my husband. This time, it''s not easy for Langyi to become a virtuous queen. I''ll tell the historian that all the records about you should embody a virtuous word." "I''ve been emperor for so many years, but I''m still not serious. I convince people with my actions. There''s no need for you to cheat." They talked and laughed. The curtain fell in the eyes of prime minister Zhang, who came to see Cang Feiyan. His brows wrinkled involuntarily. Now there are no imperial concubines in the six palaces, which is unique in the great Wei Dynasty. Courtiers repeatedly put forward to let Cang Feiyan draft face to face or tactfully, but they were all rejected. Their most concern was the offspring. The empress''s love was good, but the empress had only one son. Although the eldest prince was intelligent and plastic, he was still young after all. In case of an accident, would no one inherit the throne? This is a problem that he is very worried about. If the emperor has only one son, he has to think of another way. Even if he does not have a concubine, he has to have more children. The next day, yuan Langyi cleans up and leaves Shengdu with Muling and caiyue. Peixiang is left by her to take care of cangrongmo. Yuan Langyi didn''t stay with many followers all the way, while Cang Feiyan secretly sent a lot of hidden guards to protect yuan Langyi. Therefore, nothing happened on the road, which was smooth. Yanjing Chengwang mansion Yuancheng coughs violently again. Nie ruzheng quickly reaches out and pats Yuancheng on the back. Suddenly, Yuancheng feels a smell of sweetness in his throat. He quickly covers his mouth with a handkerchief, but spits out a mouthful of blood. He clenched the handkerchief, and finally eased over. Seeing the blood on it, Nie ruzheng''s eyes were a little red. Yuan Cheng in front of him had already lost the spirit of a few years ago, because he couldn''t sleep all night, his face was very bad, he lost a lot of weight, his eyes collapsed, and he didn''t have a look. Chapter 544 "I''m ok, ruzheng. I''m just worried. If I''m not here, what should you do?" "Yuancheng, don''t say such nonsense. As long as you take good medicine, you will be fine. You said you would take care of me all my life. You are the Lord. You can''t break your promise." "Well, I won''t break my promise. I will listen to the doctor. You stayed all night last night. Go and have a rest." Yuan Cheng became like this, Nie ruzheng where willing to go, shaking his head, "I''m not tired, I received a letter from Langyi, she has been on the road, maybe she has a way, she used to treat my injury." "There''s no way for Taiyi. How can Wumei understand this? What do you write to her from a long distance? She''s the queen now, so why let her come here?" Yuan Cheng took a breath and said. "I didn''t write the first letter, and I don''t want to trouble Langyi. She is the queen now. She is busy with natural affairs, and can''t leave. The emperor asked people to write it. Now the imperial doctors are helpless. Since the emperor has already spoken first, I just write a letter. Maybe Langyi really has a way." Yuan Cheng throws the bloody handkerchief on the ground. Nie ruzheng helps Yuan Cheng lie down and carefully covers the quilt for him. Thinking about yuan Jin''s taking care of him these years, Yuan Cheng is very grateful. "I didn''t expect that the emperor''s most important friendship is between several brothers." Over the years, Yuan Jin''s care for them is also in the eye of Nie ruzheng. Whenever there is anything good, he will send someone to Chengwang '' To Yuan Cheng, let her become a fair Princess Cheng. For these, Nie ruzheng is very grateful. She has been very comfortable for the past six years. Her only regret is that she has not been able to give birth to a son and a half. She has been using all kinds of medicine, but her stomach hasn''t moved for many years, which makes her feel very sorry for Yuan Cheng. "Yuancheng, if you keep your body well, you should take medicine and have a good sleep for me." Yuan Cheng is a little sleepy, this will feel more comfortable, closed his eyes, soon fell asleep. Nie ruzheng sits on one side and looks at Yuancheng. God, you must protect Yuancheng. I am willing to exchange my life for his. In the palace of Changping, Yuanjin is reading the memorial. Suddenly, ye Ying, the bodyguard, reports to the emperor, "tell the emperor that the fifth princess is still 20 kilometers away from Yanjing. No accident, she will arrive in Yanjing tomorrow afternoon." Yuan Jin heard this, put down the memorial in his hand, "or Nie ruzheng''s letter works, she and Nie ruzheng are really sisters, how is Yuan Cheng today?" "There''s news from Chengwang''s mansion that Chengwang vomited blood in the afternoon." "Now that my fifth sister has come back, I''ll inform her to reduce the dosage. It''s still useful for me to keep him." "I understand. I''ll give you orders." At this time, the eunuch of Jingshi room came forward respectfully and asked, "emperor, which lady is going to go to bed tonight?" "No, I''ll go to the Queen''s tonight." Yuanjin still looks at the fold, but he doesn''t even raise his head. Duke Xi of jingshifang understands it and bows down. If you say who is the favorite of Beiliang, it must be the empress of Fengxiang palace. For a month, Yuanjin will go to her for at least half a month, and occasionally go to other concubines. But this empress is not very enthusiastic about Yuanjin, unlike other concubines It''s a pity that Yuanjin is the only way to win over Yuanjin. Chapter 545 Yongan palace in the late Song Dynasty, leaning on the couch, he saw hui''er coming in from the outside, and then he said, "hui''er, who is the emperor going to tonight?" "The Emperor just went to Fengxiang palace." Huier carefully answers that Yuanjin has been to Fengxiang palace for five or six days recently. She didn''t expect to go there tonight. Seeing Song Wan''s unhappy face, Huier whispers, "Niang, maybe the emperor will come here to see Niang in two days. In addition to the empress, the empress is the most favorite in this palace." "What does the emperor like about the empress? The empress once fell in love with Lord Xiao. I''m afraid she still remembers him now. Originally, she thought that the emperor would not be emotional. Unexpectedly, she really fell in love with Nan Shiyin. At first, she married Nan Shiyin just to win over Nan''s family and Nan Lingyuan, but now she really is." "The empress is so indifferent to the emperor. After a long time, the emperor will be indifferent. Just wait for her." "The emperor''s desire for conquest is so strong. I''m afraid that the colder Nan Shiyin is, the more he holds her in his hand as a treasure. I don''t care about any favor, and I don''t need the emperor to take care of my palace. I just want to give birth to a prince as soon as possible. In this way, I can rely on her, and I will have a place for the rest of my life." The late Song Dynasty used to be the empress of the former Emperor. With her ability, Yuan Jin treated him differently. She changed her face and entered the harem. She became empress Wan. She gave birth to two daughters in succession for four years, but she had no son. This made her very anxious. She hoped to give birth to a son as soon as possible and gain a firm foothold. After all, Yuan Jin only had a little prince who had constant decoction. Whether she could raise her son in the future was mostly a problem. "The empress is so lucky that there will be a little prince soon." "It used to be fast. Since nanlingyuan entered the Palace last year, the emperor has less time to favor other concubines. We have to think of a way, or we won''t have a chance." Song''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and her face had no childishness at that time. She was plump and more elegant because of her years of self-respect. She was like a lady of noble birth. Compared with yuan Langyi who just met her, it was a world of difference. "By the way, madam, I just heard that the fifth princess is going to Yanjing." "Yanjing will not be peaceful again. Our palace still owes her a favor. I haven''t had a chance before. Now it''s time." The late Song Dynasty said to himself. Hui son curiously asks a way, "Niang Niang this words is what meaning?" Song Huier said, "you don''t want to go down first." "Yes, Madame." Huier didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and soon retired. After Huier retired, song wanran fell into deep thinking. She didn''t like to owe her favor. No matter what happened in the future, she would pay it back first. She didn''t want to take advantage of it. The next day, in the afternoon, yuan Langyi went back to Yanjing. After many years, she came back to Yanjing again. Everything was very strange, without any sense of familiarity. Yuan brocade with people in person at the gate to meet, yuan Langyi got out of the carriage, to Yuan brocade smile, "four elder brother, I haven''t seen you for many years, how can I trouble four elder brother to meet me in person." "I haven''t seen her for six years. She is still so young and beautiful. This is her home country. It''s hard for her to come back. As an elder brother, she naturally wants to meet her in person." The brother and sister exchanged greetings. Yuan Langyi got on the carriage brought by Yuan brocade and walked to the palace. Six years later, Yuan brocade, which was originally gentle and elegant, became more and more calm. There was no trace of indifference and lightness in the past. She had the aura of emperor. Chapter 546 Maybe those indifferent people used to pretend. In essence, Yuanjin and Yuanxiao are the same people. They are all ambitious, but Yuanjin is good at hiding himself. After yuan Langyi sits in Changping hall for a while, Yuan Jin asks people to take her to the Ningxiang Pavilion, which has been packed up for a long time, and let her continue to live in the pavilion. In the evening, she is given a banquet to entertain her. After yuan Langyi, caiyue sighed, "I feel like a dream when I walk here. This palace is different from before." "All the masters have changed. Naturally, they are different." Mu Ling took a word, and just as he said, someone came over. Yuan Langyi stopped. Song, who was wearing water blue clothes, nodded to yuan Langyi before night. "Five princesses, long time no see." Yuan Langyi smiles to Song Wan, "I didn''t expect that you would become Princess Wan." In front of her, song''s dress became more and more luxurious, which was not the song''s in her memory for a long time. Although she still looked thin, she was much better than before. Now she no longer pretended to be simple, her eyes were deep, and she looked more and more sophisticated. "I didn''t expect to be princess Wan one day." Song Wanhe and Yuan Langyi said as they walked, "the first emperor is going to die. Naturally, I have to make plans for myself. I don''t want to be a princess at a young age and then die in the palace. So I caught the emperor. Today, the five princesses have not changed at all. Unlike us, they are getting old at first sight. It seems that the five princesses have a very smooth life these years." Yuan Langyi is probably the most enviable woman in the world. She has everything and everything is the best. There is a Cang Feiyan who always holds her in the palm of her hand, which makes her look softer than before without any change. "Is concubine wan not doing well?" "How can it be bad? It''s so much better than before. I have to thank the fifth princess today. If the fifth Princess didn''t let me go that day, I''m afraid I would have died long ago. There''s a saying that I want to remind the fifth princess that the empress today is Nan Shiyin, and the fifth Princess must also know her. If she guesses correctly, she always thinks about Lord Xiao, and the fifth princess should be careful And guard against the queen Yuan Langyi nodded, "I''ve known that for a long time. She comes from the south family. No wonder the fourth brother will make her queen." "It has something to do with her family background that she can be a queen. The most important thing is that the emperor really likes her. The people in the harem say more or less. No one''s favor can match her. According to her temperament, I''m afraid she will do you harm. Just be careful. There is another thing that the fifth Princess must also know. After the death of the wife of the South general, the wife of Xuxian is the fourth princess. Although she didn''t marry to the South mansion as the fourth princess, it''s no secret in Yanjing. The fourth princess used to fight against the fifth princess. The emperor thinks highly of the South general, and the fifth princess should guard against it, so that the fourth Princess doesn''t have a chance. " The late Song Dynasty told yuanlangyi everything about Yanjing. She didn''t know that yuanyuechan and yuanlangyi had met in Shengdu. She just reminded yuanlangyi. Today''s late Song Dynasty is not the same as before. Yuan Langyi doesn''t have any doubts about her. However, these things she said are true. She already knows all these things before she started. After all, the relationship between the two countries is delicate. Yanjing''s situation still needs to be grasped. Nan Shiyin''s marriage to Yuan Jin didn''t surprise her. What really surprised her was that yuan Yuechan married Nan Lingyuan. Chapter 547 Originally thought that yuanyuechan has given up on men, did not expect her final destination will be south Lingyuan. Yanjing has completely changed the sky. When she was in Shengdu, she and yuanyuechan were sincere. Now after a few years, everyone''s identity is different. Nanlingyuan is the one who attacks Yuncheng. If the two countries go to war, nanlingyuan must be the leader. Therefore, she and yuanyuechan may not be sisters again. At the beginning of the separation, no one really thought that there would be another day so soon. As expected, the world was unpredictable. "Concubine Wan, I will keep these things in mind." "I didn''t do anything. Even if I don''t say it, the fifth Princess must know it. I think it''s me who''s talkative. The fifth princess has been driving all the way to mallougton. Go back and have a rest. I won''t disturb the fifth princess." Yuan Langyi nods, and Song Wan leaves with hui''er. Three people came to the Congxiang Pavilion, where everything has not changed, still keep the way she left, clean inside, more than a dozen palace people in a row, standing neatly, see yuan Langyi come in, kneel together, "see five princesses." In Yanjing, everyone called her five princesses. Yuan Langyi nodded and motioned for everyone to get up. Yuan Jin arranged it well and kept the Ningxiang Pavilion. From these things, she thought that Yuan Jin was a good brother who cared for her sister, but she didn''t believe in Yuan Jin and was alert enough to yuan Jin. Yuan Langyi has a little rest, takes a bath, changes a suit of clothes, and it''s time for the dinner party. Tonight, Yuan Jin is holding a banquet in the palace to take care of her. She sat in front of the bronze mirror. Caiyue combed her hair and put a delicate step in her hair. "Niang Niang, I just went out to chat with the old fellow. I heard that the emperor transferred song Gongzi back from Quanzhou a while ago. Now I am working in the Ministry of officials. I also heard that the emperor pointed out the seven princesses to song Gongzi." Caiyue tells yuan Langyi what she heard. Yuan Langyi hasn''t seen yuanyuanqing for a long time. This year, yuanyuanqing is 19 years old. She has grown from that little girl to a big girl and is now the last unmarried princess in the palace. She hasn''t heard about this before. Song Yi is still single, which makes her feel a little guilty. Of course, she doesn''t want Song Yi not to get married all her life. It''s not bad that the element is light. She''s a gentle woman, but the key is Song Yi. "As soon as you came here, you went to ask for information." "Anyway, there''s a wood spirit guarding here. I''m going to inquire for my mother." With the last step of the moon picking up, yuan Langyi looks at the beauty in the mirror and smiles. She is still as beautiful as cream. She has a very young face. Her face is still beautiful and even more charming than before. In the past, she was too cold, but now she exudes a soft breath, which makes her feel more charming I''ve lost my strength. It''s almost time. Caiyue picks up yuan Langyi and prepares to go to Taiping hall. She just steps out of the door with one foot, and yuanlangyi suddenly runs over. She is surprised to see yuanlangyi. Compared with six years ago, yuanlangyi''s face is much taller. Her baby''s fat is all gone, and she has a sharp chin. She looks very beautiful. At first glance, yuanlangyi almost doesn''t recognize it It''s really a big change in time. Chapter 548 "Fifth sister." Element light sobbed with joy and choked with a cry, "you are finally back, I thought I would never see you in my life?" "Su Qing, you are so tall. I almost didn''t recognize you. You are taller than me." See completely changed appearance, element light, Yuan Lang said with a smile, "now is really grown up." "Five elder sister, don''t laugh at me. I haven''t seen you for several years, but five elder sister hasn''t changed at all. She is still so beautiful. I heard that five elder sister has a son, but I didn''t bring it here." "It''s a long way to go. He has heavy schoolwork, so I didn''t bring him here. I''m also lazy. I''m not sure if I want to go to Taiping hall. Let''s go there together." Element light nodded repeatedly, "well, I''m here to find the fifth sister. Although I haven''t seen the fifth sister in these years, I''ve heard a lot about the fifth sister. I know that emperor Tianqi dotes on the fifth sister very much. There are no concubines in the back palace of the great Wei Dynasty. The fifth sister is the only master in the back palace. This love is heavy, and only the fifth sister has such blessing." Element light tone is full of envy, mention these yuan Langyi himself can''t help laughing, heart warm, eyes also become soft up, "it seems that seven younger sister is really concerned about me?" "I hope the fifth sister is happy. She''s alone in Dawei. Originally, I was worried about her. Now that she''s living so well, I''m relieved, and I''m very happy. Really, fortunately, she didn''t affect her because of me." "Don''t mention the past. I''ve forgotten all about it. If I meet you again in a few years, I won''t recognize you at all." "No matter how I change, I''m also the younger sister of the fifth sister." Yuan Langyi also laughed, "this is right." The two sisters talked and laughed all the way. Because it was a family banquet, only the empress and princess attended, and the courtiers were not there. Yuan Langyi just arrived at the Taiping hall and saw Nan Shiyin. Her eyes fell on yuan Langyi. There was a twinkling of hatred in her eyes, and she soon turned away. She and Nan Shiyin had a little friendship at the beginning, and they even dealt with yuan Chaoyun together. Now they have become queens, but at this point, the girl who used to be bright and spicy has disappeared. Sitting on Yuan Jin, Nan Shiyin looks very dignified, but she has no enthusiasm. After yuan Langyi sat down, Yuan Jin said with a smile, "five younger sisters, today is a family dinner. Just feel free." "What brother Huang said is that I''ll give you this wine to brother Huang and sister Huang." Yuan Langyi poured a glass of wine, picked up the wine and said to Yuan Jin and Nan Shiyin. Yuan Jin also raised his glass. Nan Shiyin seemed reluctant, and finally raised his glass. Yuan Langyi is sitting next to element light. From time to time, they bow their heads and whisper. Element light has not changed much, but is more cheerful than before, which makes yuan Langyi somewhat happy. After three rounds of wine, yuan Langyi proposed to go outside to spread the wine. Yuan Langyi nodded and left the banquet side by side. They talked while walking. After a while, someone came face to face. Yuan Langyi and Yuan Yuanqing stopped, because the person who came face to face was Nan Shiyin. I didn''t expect that she would find herself so soon. "Seven younger sisters, you go back first. I have something to talk with five younger sisters alone." Nan Shiyin didn''t look at the light elements, but only at yuan Langyi. "Sister Huang, I..." Element light a little embarrassed to see yuan Langyi, afraid of nanshiyin will embarrass her, nanshiyin face flashed a trace of impatience, "seven younger sister, the palace''s words are not clear enough?" Chapter 549 "Su Qing, you go back first. I have something to say to Huang Sao alone." Yuan Langyi has opened his mouth, element light just left. Before leaving, he took a worried look at yuan Langyi again. Element light left, South poem Yin is not enough, continue to say, "you all retreat, this palace has a word to say with five younger sister alone." Nanshiyin''s maid Kelan has retreated to one side, but caiyue and Muling are standing still. Yuanlangyi nods to them. They just step back and are still not far away from yuanlangyi. "I don''t know what sister-in-law wants to say to me alone?" Nan Shiyin is wearing gorgeous brocade clothes and all kinds of expensive jewelry on her head, which sets off her noble spirit. She has a bold and forthright spirit in her body, but now she has lost that feeling, and she looks more fierce. Nan Shiyin didn''t say anything. She raised her hand and was ready to fight yuan Langyi. She had already noticed Nan Shiyin and quickly grasped her hand. "Is this the way that Huang Sao treats guests? What''s the right of Huang Sao to beat me? After you are a country, so am I "I don''t care who you are. You owe me this slap." Yuan Langyi shakes off Nan Shiyin''s hand. She steps back a few steps. Then yuan Langyi says, "I don''t owe you anything. Huang Sao has married her brother, but she thinks about another man. She even fights for that man. I don''t know where Huang Sao put her brother. As the queen of Beiliang, Huang Sao has just done what she did. She really lost the north Liang''s face. " "I could have been with my loved one all my life. You killed him. I always remember that." "Who said I killed him?" "It''s not you who did it, but you are the one behind the scenes. You are so mean. You don''t show up, but you encourage yuanyuechan to do it. I won''t let you go." Yuan Langyi laughs and shakes her head. "What if we don''t let go? The fourth sister is still your sister-in-law, and I''m still your sister. Don''t you know that the master behind the real plan is your husband now? Are you going to get rid of us all for Yuan Xiao? " Nan Shiyin looks at yuan Langyi in shock. She obviously doesn''t believe yuan Langyi''s words. Since she married yuan Jin, Yuan Jin has been very kind to her and made her feel a little bit excited. She just can''t let go of the past, so she is still very indifferent to Yuan Jin, but she understands the changes in her heart. "I''m just a princess in the deep palace. It''s not convenient for me to go out of the palace. How can I have such great ability to plan these things? The biggest obstacle for the emperor to be the crown prince is Yuan Xiao. How can he keep Yuan Xiao? I do know about it, but I''m just happy to see it come true. Sister Huang, some things you don''t think are true. This is true for brother Huang, and it''s still true for Yuan Xiao. It''s a pity that sister Huang has never seen it clearly. She hasn''t seen it before, and she hasn''t seen it now. " With that, yuan Langyi shakes her head and leaves. Nan Shiyin is almost unsteady. But LAN quickly steps forward and holds Nan Shiyin. She asks with concern, "what''s the matter with you, madam? What did the fifth Princess say to you?" Nanshiyin tightly grasped Kelan''s wrist, but she didn''t dare to cry for help. Nanshiyin released her hand and said, "let''s go back to Fengxiang palace." "The empress is not going back to Taiping hall?" "I don''t feel well. Let''s go!" Lang Yi Temple didn''t dare to ask Feng LAN what to look good. Chapter 550 Nan Shiyin is very upset. She must find out about it. If yuan Jin really killed Yuan Xiao, she will never forgive yuan Jin. Yuan Yuechan becomes her sister-in-law, and she can''t stop her. All the people in the south family are polite to yuan Yuechan. She is in the palace, but she will never allow her pillow man to be the murderer of Yuan Xiao. "Niang Niang, the empress just went too far, and the maidservant almost couldn''t resist coming. Over the years, the emperor couldn''t even move her finger, but the empress dared to beat her." Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "isn''t it not playing? I didn''t expect that she was so infatuated with Yuan Xiao. After so many years, she still kept thinking about revenge for Yuan Xiao. " "The Queen''s mind is not clear." Pick month scorn a. "It''s better to play Yuan Xiao. Let Nan Shiyin give him his heart. It''s late. Let''s go back!" Mu Ling and caiyue nod and accompany yuan Langyi back to Taiping hall. After talking to Yuan Jin, they go back to Ningxiang pavilion to have a rest. She was thinking about Yuan Cheng, so she went to Chengwang''s house early the next morning. When she learned that yuan Langyi was coming, Nie ruzheng met her at the door. Yuan Langyi got off her horse and saw Nie ruzheng. Nie ruzheng stepped forward quickly, tears in her eyes, "I''m really sorry to let you come so far. Langyi, thank you." "Now you are my sister-in-law. What do the family do with such polite words, such as Zheng Nie ruzheng looked gloomy and sighed, "it''s not very good. Yesterday, he vomited blood." "I''ll see." Yuan Langyi and Nie ruzheng walk side by side. She is in a hurry. She can see that she is very worried about Yuan Cheng. Before, yuan Langyi was not optimistic about Yuan Cheng and Nie ruzheng. When she saw Nie ruzheng, she knew that her life had been good in recent years. Although her face was a little haggard, she didn''t change much from that of a few years ago. "When did big brother get sick?" "It started last year. At the beginning, I thought it was cold, and it was not serious. From this year, the cough became more and more serious, and sometimes I couldn''t sleep all night. In the past two months, Yuan Cheng lost a lot of weight, and all kinds of decoction didn''t work, and I didn''t know what the disease was." Yuan Langyi is thinking in her heart. Is it tuberculosis that keeps coughing? It''s not right. Tuberculosis is contagious. He''s the only one in Chengwang mansion. Nie ruzheng takes care of him every day. It''s really tuberculosis. Nie ruzheng must also be infected. Besides tuberculosis, what else is it? Just thinking, already arrived Yuan Cheng''s room, Yuan Cheng''s voice came over, very weak, "is five younger sister back?" "Big brother, it''s me." Yuan Langyi quickens her pace and soon arrives at the bedside. Yuan Cheng on the bed is really very ill. It seems that there are only skin and bones left. There is no such thing as the high spirited look of that year. She can''t even stand up. No wonder Nie ruzheng is so worried. Yuan Cheng breathed heavily and tried to pull out a smile, "five younger sister, long time no see." Said struggling to sit up, yuan Langyi pressed him, "brother, you don''t move, just lie down, I''ll give you pulse." Yuancheng just lies down. Yuanlangyi starts the chip to diagnose Yuancheng''s pulse. He thought Yuancheng was seriously ill, but it surprised him. Seeing her heavy expression, Nie ruzheng eagerly asks, "Langyi, is it serious?" Chapter 551 Yuan Langyi looked around and motioned for mu Ling to guard at the door of the room and not let anyone else get close to him. Then he said, "brother is not ill, but poisoned. It should be that he has put too much weight, so he seems to be seriously ill recently." "It''s impossible. Who will poison me?" Yuan Cheng is excited and coughs again. Nie ruzheng reaches out and pats Yuan Cheng''s back in a hurry. After a while, Yuan Cheng is relieved and gasps heavily. Nie ruzheng can''t believe that Yuan Cheng is really poisoned. He continues to ask, "Lang Yi, is this sure?" "It''s true that my elder brother has been poisoned. That kind of poison is called black tongue orchid. He is as sick as tuberculosis. His body will become weaker and weaker. This poison is chronic, and it can take up to five years to be fatal. According to the amount of poison, I feel very sick recently because there is a little too much poison." "How can it be like this? All the doctors in Yanjing came to see Yuancheng. No one saw anything strange. Is this poison so hidden?" "This poison is not hidden. It should be diagnosed according to the Taiyi''s ability. If everyone''s opinion is the same, it must be someone behind it." Yuan Langyi didn''t say clearly, but it was obvious who she was talking about. The only one who could have such ability in Yanjing was that person. Nie ruzheng didn''t speak yet, but Yuan Cheng denied eagerly, "impossible, the emperor is not that kind of person. Wu Mei, you must have made a mistake about this. What does the emperor want to poison me for My life, I think I threatened his position, just kill me directly. Why take care of me superficially and poison me secretly? " Yuan Langyi doesn''t say anything to Yuan Cheng any more. Yuan Cheng''s mind is as simple as ever. She has already figured out yuan Jin''s intention. It turns out that his care for Yuan Cheng these years is not to keep his promise, but to have another purpose. If not wrong, Yuan Jin poisons yuan Cheng just to lead her to Yanjing by the news that Yuan Cheng is seriously ill. Yuan Jin is aiming at her . "Brother, maybe it''s a mistake. The emperor really has no reason to poison. I''ll find out about it. Brother, I''m at ease. It matters a lot. Before there''s no evidence, no one should say it, so as not to make a fuss and cause more trouble. Brother should take good care of himself." Yuan Cheng nodded, "I still have this sense of propriety. I just don''t believe it has something to do with the emperor. Five younger sisters, is there an antidote?" "I''m afraid it''s very difficult to prepare the antidote by myself. The best way is to get the antidote from the poisoner. Since I''m here, I won''t let you have an accident. Brother, don''t worry!" With that, yuan Langyi leaves the room, and Nie ruzheng follows her out. She follows yuan Langyi with a complicated look. "Langyi, if this poison is really from the emperor, does he want to lead you back?" She wrote the letter at the back. If Yuanjin really came to yuanlangyi, then she would have implicated yuanlangyi. She also knew the current situation of Beiliang and Dawei. Thinking of these, she felt guilty. Yuanjin had been really good to them these years. She never doubted that Yuancheng was seriously ill. If she found out these, she would not write that letter. "Ruzheng, don''t worry! Now that I''m back, I won''t let my elder brother have an accident. I''ll get the antidote from Yuanjin. Yuanjin is ambitious. He wants to detain me just to use me to deal with ah Yan. I won''t give him this opportunity. " Chapter 552 Nie ruzheng worried, "is it true that Beiliang and Dawei will not be peaceful for long?" "The trend of the times, no one can stop, such as Zheng, you go back! Don''t let anyone know about it. " Nie ruzheng certainly knew the influence of this matter, she nodded, "Langyi, you have to be careful." Yuan Langyi didn''t say anything more. She got on the carriage and ordered the coachman to go back to the palace. Mu Ling heard what they said in the room. After getting into the carriage, Mu Ling asked, "madam, since Yuanjin has evil intentions, we''d better leave Yanjing as soon as possible! Before the emperor finds out, the empress already knows about these things and leaves. No matter how late it is, I''m afraid she can''t leave. " "We do want to leave, but we need to get the antidote. When the time comes, take ruzheng and Yuancheng away together. They stay here. Yuanjin will only continue to threaten me with them." Mu Ling thought about it and said, "I''ll steal it tonight to see if I can steal the antidote." "Yuanjin''s palace is heavily guarded. As soon as you go in, you will be found. It''s not up to you." "What should we do? When the time comes, the emperor will not be able to give up the antidote Yuan Langyi thought about it, her eyes cold, "come with me to Yongan palace later." "The empress wants to go to Princess Wan for help. Can Princess Wan be trusted?" Mu Ling doesn''t believe in the late Song Dynasty. Now she is yuan Jin''s concubine. How can she help yuan Langyi do such a dangerous thing? Yuan Langyi is not sure. But now, song is the best choice. She goes on, "it depends on whether song''s words are sincere. Now she is the most suitable person, no matter what Give it a try. " After yuan Langyi came out of Yong''an palace, the Song Dynasty asked hui''er to make up for her. While she combed her hair, she asked anxiously, "lady, do you really want to do that for the fifth princess?" "What the palace has agreed to is not true." "But..." Huier advised, "the empress has finally established herself in the palace. If the emperor finds out what to do? At that time, the emperor will blame the empress. She should think twice about it. " Song Wan looked at himself in the bronze mirror and reached for the broken hair of his temples. "The palace has been in debt for many years. Now that she wants the palace to pay it back, the palace doesn''t want to continue to owe it. Who says the palace has to do it by itself? The emperor seems to be going to attack the great Wei. If the two countries really fight, if the northern Liang is defeated by the great Wei, the palace depends on the five princesses There is still a way to survive in our relationship, just in case. " "Niang Niang, can you really fight?" Hui son worries of ask a way. "Sooner or later, didn''t the emperor leave Fengxiang palace with an angry face last night? If you''re not wrong, they should have quarreled over the matter of Lord Xiao again. Let''s go and see the empress! " Huier is a little surprised, "isn''t Niang Niang going to Changping hall?" "How much status does this palace have with the emperor? It can''t be compared with the empress. Even if you go, you can''t get it. The empress has to do it." "The queen and the empress are always at odds. How can they agree to this?" Huier asks curiously. "If you go, you will know that our palace has its own way to persuade the queen." After that, Song Wan stood up and said, "let''s go!" Huier didn''t ask much. She helped Song Wan to leave Yongan palace and went to Fengxiang palace. In addition to nanshiyin, the most respectable one in the harem was the late Song Dynasty. Although many people despised her origin, it did not prevent Yuanjin from appreciating her. Chapter 553 When Song Wan comes over, Nan Shiyin is looking at the accounts in the palace. Hearing Kelan''s report, she puts down her accounts and goes directly to the main hall outside. Song Wan is waiting for Nan Shiyin outside. Seeing her coming out, she gets up and salutes respectfully. Nan Shiyin is wearing a yellow brocade dress, which is the Queen''s exclusive color. In the whole harem, she is the only one who can wear this color, and she wears a phoenix hairpin on her head. Before the late Song Dynasty, she had fantasized about this position, but she knew that no matter what position she was in, he was destined not to be a queen, so she restrained these thoughts. Nan Shiyin is the eldest daughter of the Nan family. She is straightforward and arrogant. She has never looked up to the late Song Dynasty. It''s not because of her family background, but because she has served the late emperor and taken the initiative to hook up with Yuan Jin. This makes her very contemptuous. Therefore, she is not enthusiastic about the late Song Dynasty and has a very cold attitude. "What''s the matter with Princess Wan coming here at this time?" "Empress, I want to talk to empress about one thing when I come here today. I don''t know if empress can hold back." Nan Shiyin didn''t pay attention to the late Song Dynasty, and her attitude was still light, "if you have anything to say, just say it." "What I want to say today has something to do with the fourth princess. I happen to know some secrets about the fourth princess. Does the Queen really want others to listen to me?" When she heard that it was about yuanyuechan, Nan Shiyin immediately became interested. Originally, she was very disgusted with yuanyuechan''s marriage to Nanfu, but it was arranged by Yuanjin, and Nan Lingyuan was willing to. Nan Shiyin had no choice but to accept this sister-in-law. In addition, she was already in the palace at that time, so she could hardly contact with yuanyuechan. Nan Shiyin waved her hand and motioned the other palace people to withdraw, leaving Kelan to wait on her. Song later continued, "the fourth princess was a wanted criminal before, and then she went to Shengdu of Dawei. She was kidnapped by a man on the road. She once committed herself to this man and lived together for a long time. The man''s name was Ding Dajiang. Once upon a time, she opened a steamed stuffed bun shop outside Shengdu, specializing in making human flesh steamed buns. Later, the fifth Princess saved the fourth princess Only then let four princesses escape from the sea of misery, hear this matter minister concubine all very surprised, did not expect four princesses unexpectedly can experience such unbearable matter Song said and shook his head in the evening. Nan Shiyin had already turned pale. She didn''t know about it. No one in the Nan family knew about it. Everyone thought that yuan Yuechan was still a virgin. How could such a remnant be worthy of her brother? She felt sick when she thought about it. "Did yuan Langyi tell you this?" Song wanxiao did not speak, which was regarded as the default of this matter. In fact, yuan Langyi didn''t tell her about it. She learned it from Shufei. She knew it a long time ago, but didn''t say it. Now she thinks it''s time to say it. She is to let yuanyuechan misunderstand yuanlangyi, which is also a contribution to Yuanjin. Now yuanyuechan and nanlingyuan are in love and have a harmonious relationship. Yuanyuechan will certainly not let nanlingyuan know these unbearable past events. If she exposes them, she will definitely turn a blind eye to yuanlangyi, and it is impossible for her to stand on yuanlangyi''s side at that time. This is what she does for Yuanjin. "I know that you used to have a good relationship with the fifth princess. What''s the purpose of Princess Wan telling me about this?" "It''s still the empress who knows me. I don''t mean anything else. I just want me to take something from the emperor. As long as the empress gets something for me, I will try to let general Nan know about it. If the empress tells general Nan in person, I know that general Nan won''t believe it. It has to be said by others." Chapter 554 Nanshiyin deeply agrees with this point. Since yuanyuechan married into Nanjia, nanshiyin always says that yuanyuechan is wrong when she meets nanlingyuan. She hopes that her brother will be disgusted with yuanyuechan. Instead, her brother and sister are more and more estranged. Nanlingyuan will never come to Fengxiang palace and protect yuanyuechan in front of nanshiyin. If it was said by her, nanlingyuan would really think that it was her who deliberately discredited yuanyuechan, and would not believe a word. Yuanyuechan is the murderer who killed yuanxiao. She doesn''t want to see yuanyuechan stay in Nanjia all day. It''s like a thorn buried in her heart. She can''t avenge yuanxiao. Instead, she wants to call the murderer''s sister-in-law. This sister-in-law is unwilling. Nanshiyin was also curious about what the Song Dynasty wanted to get from Yuanjin, so she continued to ask, "what do you want our palace to get from the emperor?" "The antidote of agave." "What is it?" "The Emperor gave this poison to his royal highness, and the antidote is there." Nan Shiyin sneered, "so you''re here for yuan Langyi. If you hate yuan Yuechan, you hate yuan Langyi. It''s absolutely impossible to get the antidote for yuan Langyi. Isn''t she very capable? If you really have the ability, you can find a way to save Yuan Cheng. How can we help her?" The late Song Dynasty knew that Nan Shiyin would refuse, but she didn''t panic. She said with a soft smile, "why can''t you two now? Don''t you want to see a big play about killing each other? The fifth Princess inadvertently told the story of the fourth princess, and told her not to tell it out. If general Nan knew about it, the fourth princess would blame the fifth princess. As long as two people turn their faces, they will kill each other. At that time, they will kill two birds with one stone. The empress only needs to see the play. The emperor poisons him to keep the fifth princess. After we detoxify him, the fourth princess will keep the fifth Lord for the emperor. If her concubine doesn''t give her the antidote, the fifth princess is likely to go to the fourth princess for help I''m busy. It''s not sure what will happen when they are in a line. Doesn''t the empress want to see the play? " "Yuan Langyi can tell you these things to prove that she trusts you very much. If she does so, she won''t be afraid that yuan Langyi will trouble you." "I''m afraid of something. I only know that I''m from the northern Liang Dynasty. Now the fifth princess is the queen of the great Wei Dynasty. I''m still clear about this matter." Song Wan then took out a black porcelain vase from his arms and handed it to Nan Shiyin, "as long as you take this medicine, you will be confused for the time being. The empress wants to seize this good opportunity. The fourth Princess and the fifth princess are intelligent people. If they fight, they will lose both sides. This is a golden opportunity." In the end, Nan Shiyin took the porcelain vase from the late Song Dynasty. It was good for her to live in this way. She couldn''t think of a way to teach yuanyuechan a lesson, but she couldn''t help yuanlangyi. Now that there is such a good way, she really wants to try and teach Yuanjin a lesson. As for the purpose of the late Song Dynasty, she doesn''t care. Anyway, she can''t take the Queen''s place Now she has no children and doesn''t have to fight against her. Seeing that Nan Shiyin took the porcelain vase, the late Song Dynasty said nothing more and got up to say goodbye. Now Yuanjin is the one she needs most. Who says Yuanjin will lose? Anyway, she has done what she promised yuanlangyi, and other things have nothing to do with her. Chapter 555 Yuan Langyi is sleeping in her room. Suddenly caiyue comes to report, "Niang Niang, the son of song is here." Hearing that it''s Song Yi, yuan Langyi opens her eyes and gets up to go to the main hall outside. Song Yi is sitting drinking tea. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Song Yi immediately puts down his tea and looks at yuan Langyi. They haven''t seen each other for more than five years. Yuan Langyi is still the same as he remembers. Time seems to stop on her. Yuan Langyi smiles at Song Yi and says, "Song Yi, sit down quickly!" Song Yi is still an elegant young man, but he is more mature than he was five years ago. He seems to be more relaxed, which adds a bit of charm to him. Song Yi sat down and said, "I didn''t expect that the princess would come to Yanjing. The emperor is ready to move now. The princess should not stay in Yanjing for a long time. She should leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid the emperor won''t let the princess go." Although he hopes her to stay for a few more days, Song Yi still persuades her to think of his safety. It''s really not a safe place. Now it''s not as good as it used to be, and Yuanjin is not the Yuanjin she used to be. After taking back Yuncheng, Yuanjin wants to annex Dawei. Although it''s urgent, Yuanjin has made another plan. "I have a good idea. This trip back was a scam. My elder brother was poisoned." Song Yi immediately understood yuan Langyi''s meaning, "since all this is arranged by the emperor, it''s more difficult for the princess to leave. Now that she hasn''t torn her face, the princess will go quickly. I''ll arrange for the princess to leave the city." "I''ll leave when I get the antidote. Song Yi, the emperor wants to blackmail me with his elder brother. I''m going to leave Yanjing with him, otherwise there will be a second time." "I''ll arrange for the princess to leave the city, but the antidote is still on the emperor. We can''t get close to the emperor. It''s not easy to get the antidote from the emperor." Yuan continued, "I''ve arranged this. Song Yi, I''ll trouble you about going out of the city." "Don''t mention it, princess. Before, Princess Shengdu protected me so much. Now it''s my turn to do these things." As soon as yuan Langyi''s voice falls, Yuanyuan light suddenly rushes in. Seeing Song Yi in, Yuanyuan light is stunned, and soon laughs, "Mr. Song is also here." "Since the seven princesses have come, I will leave without disturbing the princess to talk about the past." Song Yi gets up, is polite and retreats. Yuanyuan light catches up with Song Yi in a hurry, but stops at the door. She looks at Song Yi''s back with a sad face. She doesn''t know what to say when she catches up. Yuan Langyi goes to Yuanyuan light and reaches for Yuanyuan light''s shoulder. "Suqian, do you really like Song Yi?" Element light was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "he is a good man, I want to take care of him, I am very happy when my brother gave me a wedding, but I know that Mr. Song doesn''t like me, and I don''t want to marry me, I don''t want to force Mr. Song, but I can''t let him back." Element light a face depressed appearance, "really marry him, you will regret?" "No, I used to be a person in the palace. If I could see him from time to time, I would be very satisfied. Fifth sister, I don''t envy you. I envy you. Maybe one day he will like me a little. Just a little is enough." "I''m such a silly girl. I don''t know how to say anything about feelings. The most important thing is to figure out what you want and don''t let yourself regret it." Chapter 556 "It''s better to marry him than to marry someone else. Mr. Song is a good man with indomitable spirit. By the way, fifth sister, I saw Princess Wan go to find the queen today and stay for a long time to come out. It''s the first time that they have no personal relationship in the palace." Before yuan Langyi handed over the antidote to Song Wan. At this time, Song Wan went to Nan Shiyin to find out what she wanted to do. Sure enough, Song Wan was also very thoughtful. She couldn''t rely on Song Wan to do this. After she came back, she hadn''t seen yuanyuechan, so it''s time to see her. Just thinking of this, yuanyuechan really came over. Caiyue led yuanyuechan to come in. Seeing the light element, yuanyuechan''s face showed an elegant smile, "Qimei is also here." "The fourth elder sister seldom enters the palace recently. Why did she come here suddenly today?" The relationship between yuanyuechan and yuanyueqing is always cold, so yuanyueqing seems to be joking, but the tone is very strange. "When Wu Mei goes back to visit her relatives, I naturally want to see her." "Seven younger sisters, you go back first! I have something else to talk about with my fourth sister alone. " Yuan Langyi patted element light on the shoulder. Element light attached to yuan Langyi''s ear and whispered, "fifth sister, you should be careful of fourth sister." With that, yuan Langyi leads yuan Yuechan back to the main hall. She picks the moon and hastens to serve tea. With her hair curled, yuan Yuechan''s temperament becomes more and more dignified. She still has a sense of elegance and a sense of being a master mother. She was dressed in purple, while yuan Langyi was dressed in Lotus colored clothes. Her dress was much simpler, her hair bun was casual, and her face was only lightly powdered. "Wu Mei hasn''t changed much. She is still the first beauty in the North Liang Dynasty." "It''s said that the fourth elder sister has married into Nanfu. She finds her own happiness, and I''m happy for her." When it comes to nanlingyuan, yuanyuechan''s eyes are obviously gentle. This is the first time that she mentions such a light in a man''s eyes. This kind of feeling is that yuanlangyi is too familiar with it, so she has a number in her heart. Yuanyuechan really falls in love with nanlingyuan. "Without your help, I can''t come back to Yanjing, and I can''t meet this good marriage. It''s God''s compensation for me. I really thank you for this. I didn''t want to get married again in my life. I just want to spend the rest of my life in Yanjing." Yuan Langyi is really happy for yuan Yuechan. Although they have fought each other for a long time, now they are gone, and they may become enemies again in the future, she appreciates this opponent. Yuan Yuechan is scheming, but she is not mean and shameless. She has integrity and a little principle. "Fate is predestined. This is the fate of the fourth sister and general Nan." "I come to you today not only to talk about the past with you. More than five years ago, you sent me away from Shengdu. This time, I will send you away from Yanjing. Since then, if the two countries go to war, I will certainly stand by my husband. If you fall into my husband''s hands again, I will not show mercy to you and wipe out all the old grudges." "That''s what I mean. To tell you the truth, I appreciate the fourth sister more and more now." Yuan Yuechan said with a smile, "you are also the only opponent I appreciate. Tomorrow night is Lingyuan''s person guarding the city gate. When you leave, if you don''t feel troublesome, you will take Chengwang and his wife away. If you don''t leave, you can''t leave. After you leave the city, you can only rely on yourself. I can help you here." "That''s enough. Thank you, fourth sister." Chapter 557 "You don''t need to thank me. If you want to thank yourself, thank you. You didn''t send me away from Shengdu in those years, and I won''t send you away from Yanjing today. I''m not a person who doesn''t know how to repay my kindness. Tomorrow, you will take this token, and the gate will open. Do yourself a good job." Yuanyuechan has left the Ningxiang Pavilion. Yuanlangyi has put away her token. What she did many years ago has come to an end now. Now she is glad that she didn''t miss it. If she can''t get the antidote before tomorrow night, she will take Yuan Cheng out of the city first, and then try to find a way, otherwise the city really can''t get out. Once she is trapped, Yuan Jin will definitely use her as a chip to threaten Cang Feiyan, and then she will become a sinner of the great Wei Dynasty, which is absolutely impossible. The reason why she believes in the song evening party is that she feels that the song evening party will leave her another way and will not offend her easily. Of course, it also means gambling. At present, she may be right. That night, Nan Shiyin took the initiative to apologize to Yuan Jin. When she saw that Nan Shiyin took the initiative to bow her head, Yuan Jin was naturally happy and fell in love with her. It was not difficult for her to poison her. She smeared the poison on her lips. Yuan Jin could not help kissing her when she was poisoned. Everything was unconscious. When she got the antidote, Nan Shiyin didn''t give it to Song Wan first. She insisted that Song Wan let Nan Lingyuan know those things before she would take out the antidote. The next day, Song Wan took the initiative to invite yuanyuechan into the palace to enjoy the flowers. They stood in front of a peony flower. Song Wan picked a peony flower and played with it. "That day, we met five princesses in our palace. We heard something incredible from her. We didn''t sleep well all night, so we invited four princesses into our palace." Yuan Yuechan pinned her broken hair behind her ears. "I don''t know that empress Wan cares so much about me, but it''s insomnia for my business." "Mrs. Nan is also the sister-in-law of our palace. We should care about Mrs. Nan. What''s more, those things are really shocking. We heard that the fourth princess had been abducted by a man named Ding Dajiang before, who used to make steamed stuffed buns. It''s frightening to say. How could the fourth Lord fall into the hands of such people and stay with such people for several months The Lord''s day must be hard Yuan Yuechan''s face sank suddenly. "Niang Niang is really idle. She even believes this kind of groundless thing." "I didn''t believe it, but it came from the fifth princess. I have to believe it. The fifth princess will never cheat me. Don''t misunderstand the fourth princess. I don''t mean to mention this to you today. It''s just that I love the fourth princess. Fortunately, the fourth princess has escaped from that man and married a good man. If general Nan knows these things, he doesn''t know "What does it look like to be distressed?" "What do you want to do?" Although yuanyuechan''s face doesn''t change, her heart is full of waves. The name of Ding Dajiang is her disgrace, which is also the thing she wants to forget most. Now that she is mentioned face to face, she is very unhappy. "The fourth princess is really a smart man. I don''t want to do anything. I just want the fourth princess to owe me this favor. General Nan has a great reputation in the army. When I can use general Nan in the future, I hope that the fourth princess can think about it." "Concubine Wan has no son. She is so anxious to plan for herself. She is really a man with many thoughts. Otherwise, she would not be promoted from the former Emperor to the elder brother." Chapter 558 Song Wan said with a smile, "everyone knows my business. The fourth princess''s business is different. The fourth Princess certainly doesn''t want it to be known by others, otherwise the Nanjia family will lose their face." Just then, Nan Shiyin has come out from behind the rockery, and Nan Lingyuan comes out with her. Yuanyuechan suddenly understands song''s intention. No wonder she will make an appointment with herself suddenly, just to tell Nan Lingyuan about it. Nanlingyuan''s face is not good. Before he opens his mouth, nanshiyin steps forward, points to yuanyuechan and scolds, "I didn''t expect that this shameless scandal has happened to the fourth princess. Since she is already a ruined woman, how can the fourth Princess marry again?" "It''s the last general''s housework. I hope the empress doesn''t interfere." Nanlingyuan didn''t say anything, but she was still defending yuanyuechan. When she heard that nanlingyuan was still defending yuanyuechan, nanshiyin was annoyed. "Big brother, she hid the past events with ulterior motives. She hasn''t been pregnant for a year. Maybe she broke up with that person. Does big brother want to make nanjiajue?" "One year is not pregnant is bad body, so the emperor sister-in-law is also the case?" Yuan Yuechan is not in a hurry to explain anything. She knows that because of Yuan Xiao''s death, Nan Shiyin is very hostile to her. She never has a good face when she meets her. When she hears that Nan Shiyin humiliates herself, she is not willing to show her weakness. Although she has a good relationship with nanlingyuan, she doesn''t want nanshiyin. At most, she doesn''t want nanshiyin to conflict with nanlingyuan. Otherwise, she will have to find a way to get rid of nanshiyin, and the queen can''t sit still. Nanshiyin entered the palace earlier than yuanyuechan. Now when she heard yuanyuechan''s words, nanshiyin''s face was cold. "At least when I married the emperor, I was perfect." Song late does not speak, South Lingyuan do not want to quarrel with the two people again, go on, do not know what South poetry Yin will say ugly words, South Lingyuan took the hand of yuan Yuechan, "we go back to the house." After that, he would take yuanyuechan back. Just as he turned around, Nan Shiyin''s angry voice came from behind. He thought that Nan Lingyuan was crazy. Knowing such a terrible thing, he was silent. "Brother, you..." "Empress, the last general is still saying that. This is the last general''s housework. I hope the empress will not interfere." South Lingyuan did not look back, said with the moon Chan has left. "What skill did yuanyuechan use to make her so tolerant." Nan Shi''s face was livid. One side of Song Wan just said, "Niang Niang, no man doesn''t care about this kind of thing. It''s just that general Nan is not easy to attack outside. After all, men still need face. How can they let others see jokes? After returning to the house, general Nan will easily forgive the fourth princess. Niang Niang will see it then." Nan Shiyin felt that song''s words were reasonable, and then she felt more comfortable. "You''re right. Elder brother is not impulsive. He defended the fourth princess in front of outsiders for the sake of man''s face. Since he married the fourth princess, elder brother and the palace have become more and more estranged." "With this, the empress can also get what she wants. The fourth princess is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She will definitely go to the fifth princess. Now that the matter has been completed, should the empress give the antidote to her concubine?" Nan Shiyin helped her head and said, "what''s the matter with Princess Wan? I''ll detain the antidote. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go back to my palace first, and then I''ll send you the antidote." Chapter 559 Having said that, Nan Shiyin has left with Kelan''s hand. She doesn''t want to give the antidote to Song Wan at all. Now that the goal has been achieved, the antidote is to be thrown away. Yuan Langyi wants to save her brother. How can she let her do it? Looking at Nan Shiyin''s back, hui''er asks in embarrassment, "Niang Niang, the maidservant sees that empress Niang Niang doesn''t mean to take out the antidote at all. How should the fifth Princess explain?" "Let''s go to Ningxiang Pavilion. We''ve tried our best." Huier nods and goes to Ningxiang pavilion with Song Wan''s hand. Mu Ling, who was hiding in the dark to witness all this, leaves first, and immediately reports the situation back to yuan Langyi. Yuanyuechan and nanlingyuan went out of the palace together. After they got on the carriage, yuanyuechan was embarrassed. "Lingyuan, I''m sorry to make you lose face. I thought these things would never be known by anyone else. I didn''t expect that Princess Wan would know. She told the queen about these things. I..." Nanlingyuan knew these things for a long time. Although they were the most embarrassing things in her heart, yuanyuechan told nanlingyuan before she got married, and she didn''t want to affect her husband and wife''s feelings in the future. At that time, nanlingyuan accepted her, which made her very moved. She treated nanlingyuan differently. Although she was proud, she felt inferior to her husband and wife It''s also a great shame for her. "Don''t mention these things again, Yuechan. It''s not your fault. Don''t worry. I won''t let the queen mention these again. That''s it." Nanlingyuan pacifies yuanyuechan. As a man, when he hears these things, his first feeling is anger. The anger is not directed at yuanyuechan, but Ding Dajiang. Fortunately, yuanyuechan has survived. He has known yuanyuechan before, but he never thought of marrying her. He doesn''t feel excited about her. He only knows that she is a schemer. Until I meet yuanyuechan again, I find that she seems to be different from before. Yuanjin wanted to refuse to marry her. Therefore, in his heart, yuanyuechan is still a cruel woman. He doesn''t want to marry such a woman. I didn''t expect that without waiting for him to say no, yuanyuechan took the initiative to come to him and confessed her past. At that moment, he suddenly felt that he had never really known yuanyuechan. He was different from his imagination. He decided to marry her. The more he got along with her, the more he liked her. He felt that her husband was married right and appreciated her more and more. "Well, no one will talk about it later." "How did Princess Wan know these things? Did Princess Wu tell Princess Wan? Princess five seems to have a good relationship with Princess Wan. " Yuan Yuechan shakes her head. "It can''t be her. Wu Mei is not that kind of person." "Yuechan, do you believe the fifth princess so much now?" "She is scheming and has means, but she is an open and aboveboard person. I believe she will not do such a thing. It has nothing to do with her. She and I have not become enemies now. She will not come out to talk about such things at this juncture. Princess Wan should have inquired from other places." Nanlingyuan nodded, "what you said is reasonable. The fifth princess is really not a mean person. You cherish each other so much. It''s a pity if you become an enemy one day." "We all understand her and me. Even if it''s a pity, we have to accept it. Lingyuan, I''m definitely on your side. I''m from Beiliang. Even if I don''t have you, I''ll stand on Beiliang''s side. Even if I die, I''ll die with Beiliang." Chapter 560 Nanlingyuan frowned, "nonsense, now it''s too early to talk about these, I will try to persuade the emperor, the emperor is too anxious." "You can''t persuade the emperor. The ambition of the fourth brother is no less than that of the third brother. He thinks that he can control Cang Feiyan if he catches the fifth sister. He really underestimates the strength of the great Wei Dynasty. A fierce battle is inevitable. You are a minister of the northern Liang Dynasty. It''s hard to disobey your destiny. Knowing that the time is not ripe, you can only do your best to protect your hometown. The rest depends on the will of heaven." Yuanyuechan sees through everything. In the end, it''s fate who wins or loses. He reaches out and pats yuanyuechan''s hand. He knows what yuanyuechan says is very reasonable. They are all from Beiliang. No matter what, they have to stand on the side of Beiliang. This is their duty. Even if they die, they will die on this land. The Southern family has been loyal for generations, and the education nanlingyuan received since childhood is So it is. In the afternoon, yuan Langyi comes to Fengxiang palace. Nan Shiyin leans on the couch and asks the palace people to beat her legs. When she hears that yuan Langyi is coming, she is also lazy. She glances at yuan Langyi casually. "How can five younger sisters come to see this palace?" "Everyone else will go down. I have something to say to my sister-in-law alone." Yuan Langyi waves her hand, and the palace attendants look at each other. She takes a look at Nan Shiyin. Waiting for her to speak, Nan Shiyin sits up straight. "Five younger sisters, you are the queen in the great Wei Dynasty. Naturally, you can be arrogant. This is the northern Liang Dynasty. It''s not your turn to give orders in our palace." Yuan Langyi doesn''t want to delay any longer. She just wants to get the antidote out of the palace as soon as possible. Now the earlier she leaves, the better. There will be more danger in one more day. "I want to talk about the third brother. Does Huang Sao really want all the palace people to listen?" Nan Shiyin just waved her hand and motioned the palace man to retreat. As soon as the palace man retreated, Mu Ling reached out and knocked out Ke LAN. Nan Shiyin just wanted to shout, and Mu Ling had already grasped Nan Shiyin''s neck. Yuan Langyi''s eyes were murderous. "I don''t want to waste time with Huang Sao. I just said, where is the antidote? As long as Huang Sao hands over the antidote, I can let Huang Sao go, otherwise I won''t be polite any more. " Originally, Nan Shiyin had already found it difficult to breathe. This meeting Mu Ling released her hand a little, and she was able to gasp. Then she continued, "do you dare to kill me? If you kill me, you can''t go "I can''t go without killing you, Nan Shiyin. If you are really not afraid of death, you should follow after the third brother''s death. Since you haven''t gone, why do you pretend to be here? How comfortable it is for the queen to be here. The scenery is boundless these years. If you don''t say it, who knows you still have someone in mind? I''ll say it again for the last time, the antidote." Nanshiyin doesn''t say a word, and Muling increases her strength again. Nanshiyin suddenly has a feeling of dyspnea, which is more and more intense, and even has begun to hallucinate. She knows that they are not joking with her, and she really doesn''t want to die. Thinking of this, nanshiyin struggles constantly, and Muling releases her hand. Yuan Langyi sneered, "does Huang Sao understand?" Nan Shiyin learned the power of Mu Ling, and she didn''t dare to do anything more. She took out the antidote and gave it to Mu Ling. Before she left, yuan Langyi only left a sentence, "sister Huang, do it yourself." After yuan Langyi left, Nan Shiyin came slowly. She gasped for breath. Even if she saved Yuan Cheng, what about that waste? Do you think you''ll still go? I''m still waiting to see you dog bite dog? Nan Shiyin patted the table, went to the table and saw an obvious pinch mark on her neck. She kept shouting that she was not afraid of death. At this moment, she knew that she was afraid of death. Chapter 561 After getting the antidote, yuan Langyi doesn''t delay any longer, and immediately takes Mu Ling out of the palace. Yuan Jin doesn''t restrict her from leaving the palace, but her every move is monitored. "Niang Niang, how can you conclude that the queen must be afraid of death?" "Did she notice Codan in her hand?" Mu Ling nodded, "my subordinates have noticed it. It seems that it is different from the color I saw two days ago." "It''s very troublesome and time-consuming. A frustrated person who is really hurt by love and lives every day will have the heart to do this? The empress loves beauty. She probably only wants to move herself by remembering yuan Xiaonian. True love is never expressed by mouth, but by words and deeds and small details. What her details reveal is that she loves herself most. How can a person who loves herself be willing to die? " Mu Ling was puzzled and continued to ask, "the empress doesn''t like the fourth Princess and empress so much. Isn''t it because of Lord Xiao?" "I didn''t say that she didn''t like yuanxiao, but she didn''t have such deep feelings. Would she go to revenge for Yuanxiao at all costs? It doesn''t take much to hate us. " Mu Ling nodded, "what Niang Niang said is reasonable." In the palace of Changping, ye Ying reported, "emperor, the fifth princess came out from the empress." "But did you go to chengwangfu?" "It''s true that when I went to chengwangfu, the emperor, the fifth princess is a wise man. I''m afraid she''s already on guard against the emperor." "Precautions must be taken. It''s true that Yuancheng is seriously ill. I''ll treat her with courtesy. I can''t tell the truth from the truth. I''ll let people stare at her. No matter what, I can''t let her leave Yanjing." Ye Ying nodded, "this matter has been arranged under the five princesses, every move has our people staring at, four princesses before looking for five princesses, before in Shengdu has been five princesses take care of four princesses, this time four princesses will secretly help five princesses?" "Four younger sisters know the propriety. It''s not good for her to do so. We must make people keep a good eye on the fifth princess." "I understand." Ye Ying naturally knows the importance of this incident to Yuan Jin. Now yuan Jin doesn''t detain yuan Langyi in the palace because they haven''t torn their faces and the time is not ripe. The poisoning of Yuan Cheng is very hidden. Yuan Jin has blocked all the Taiyi''s mouths and no Taiyi dares to talk nonsense. Therefore, yuan Langyi can''t think that Yuan Cheng is actually poisoned. Yuan Jin waved back Ye Ying. Over the past few years, he has been recruiting and training troops, so that he can gradually annex Wei. This is his wish since childhood. What emperor Zhaohe can''t accomplish must be done in his hands. Cang Feiyan''s deep love for yuan Langyi is in his eyes. He knows that Cang Feiyan holds yuan Langyi in his hand and dotes on her like a baby. As long as yuan Langyi is detained, Cang Feiyan will not dare to act rashly. Cang Feiyan, since you love beautiful people so much, let me have the land. The world should have been one for a long time. Yuan Langyi is in the room at the moment. Mu Ling closes the door and comes in. Her face is a little dignified. "Niang Niang, I''ve seen it carefully. There are many people lying in wait outside chengwangfu. It''s almost impossible for us to leave Prince Cheng''s mansion without any sound. Since we entered Yanjing, the emperor sent people to watch us again. More people have been sent these two days. If his subordinates only leave with their empress, they can barely get out of the city. Now they have to take his royal highness and Princess Cheng, so they will be found out of the city. " Chapter 562 "We can only find a way to lead them away, Muling. In this way, you can lead them away in our clothes, and I will take Yuancheng to leave through the back door." "Just do it like this. When the time comes, my subordinates will go outside the city with my mother. My mother doesn''t have to worry about my subordinates. I will get away." Yuan Langyi nodded, and on one side, caiyue was a little nervous. She patted her heart and said, "I can''t sleep tonight." "You still want to sleep. When we leave here safely, you can sleep for three days and three nights. Prepare well. It''s a tough fight tonight. If you can''t leave, it''s not easy to leave again." After a few days away, yuan Langyi has long thought about Cang Feiyan and her son. She wants to fly to them immediately. Yanjing is Yuanjin''s territory. For the sake of safety, yuan Langyi has never written to Cang Feiyan in Yanjing. Now she has eyes all around her. She''s afraid that she can''t send them. She doesn''t write at all. She has a two-month agreement with Cang Feiyan. Now it''s over One month, the rest of the month, she will go back. Ah Yan, Rong Mo, wait for me to come back. Three people are discussing countermeasures, suddenly the door was pushed open, Nie ruzheng came in, before Nie ruzheng and Yuan Langyi are somewhat similar, now with the passage of time, the two people are more and more like, they are accompanied by the beloved side, so the eyes are soft, this is the same. Nie ruzheng is worried. Seeing yuan Langyi''s guilt, yuan Langyi reaches for Nie ruzheng and asks, "ruzheng, is something wrong with big brother?" "He''s OK. He''s much better. Lang Yi, I''m sorry, we''ve implicated you. Now the situation is so tense, you don''t care about us. You go quickly! If we are involved again, I will not be at ease in my life. " Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "if I really want to ignore it, I won''t come back. Since I come back, I will take you away safely. For example, Zheng, many things need to be gambled. I know it will be dangerous, but we still have to go forward. If we don''t go forward, we will die. Only by going forward can we have a chance to live. Believe me, we can leave Yanjing safely. I remember all the things you did to save me. Now we are still a family. I should help you. " "Yuancheng and I have mentioned this matter. He won''t go. Langyi, please go. I want to stay with him. No matter what the result is, we are not afraid of it. You don''t care about us any more. If you can come, you have done our utmost. Don''t care about anything. I just hope you can leave safely. You still have your husband and children waiting." Hearing Yuan Cheng''s refusal to go, yuan Langyi frowns, and he wants to go to Yuan Cheng''s room. Nie ruzheng catches up with her. After entering the room, yuan Langyi asks Mu Ling to guard the door and not let other people get close to her. Then she goes to the bedside, "brother, why don''t you go?" "I''m from Beiliang. I can''t follow you to Dawei. I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t betray my home country. I won''t go. I''ll admit it whether I live or die." Yuan Langyi didn''t expect Yuan Cheng to twist at this juncture, "what can you change if you stay? Can you protect Beiliang or change everything? I didn''t say you are not from Beiliang. I just want you to know that Yuanjin never treats you as a brother. He doesn''t care whether you live or die. He won''t be moved if you have this loyalty. Chapter 563 Before you did everything you could to keep ruzheng by your side. Now you will die if you leave your name. You still have to stay. Is that how you take care of ruzheng? You start to do stupid things before the end of half your life. Isn''t that a betrayal to ruzheng? " "I don''t want to go to Dawei." "Where can you go? Don''t you understand who can protect you now? At this juncture, don''t make trouble for me. When it''s over, I will never force you to go where you like. I''m not going to risk my life to come back to see you do stupid things. You are lucky to be like Zheng in your life. Don''t let her down any more. She has done enough for you. If you don''t go, ruzheng won''t go either. You are going to let ruzheng die with you. That''s how you love her. " Yuan Cheng suddenly said, "I I didn''t. You asked ruzheng to go with you. " "Ruzheng is your wife. If you don''t leave, how can she go with me? What kind of person do you think ruzheng is? Elder brother, you don''t deserve ruzheng''s love. Don''t care about the country. It''s useless for you to take care of those things. Take care of the woman who follows you without complaint or regret. You can''t even protect her well. What''s your integrity. ¡± yuan Langyi is angry with Yuan Cheng. When she is in such a dangerous situation, she tries every means to find a way, but Yuan Cheng lags behind. If there is no Nie ruzheng, she will not come back at all. This trip is just for Nie ruzheng, a good friend. As always, Yuan Cheng is prone to make two mistakes. "Yuancheng, let''s go. I don''t know anything else. I just don''t want you to have an accident. I want you to live well, OK?" Yuancheng didn''t say anything. He used to be the crown prince of Beiliang, but now he wants to flee to Dawei in order to survive. It''s embarrassing to say that, so he doesn''t want to leave. If the two countries go to war, he wants to stand on the side of Beiliang. "Anyway, you are ready to die, so don''t delay. Now let''s make our own decisions, so as not to drag us down. Let''s let you die well in Yanjing and fulfill your patriotism." "Wumei, you are also from Beiliang. Do you really want to help Da Wei attack Beiliang?" Yuan Langyi wants to beat Yuan Cheng. "Is your brain broken again, brother? If someone slaps you in the face first, will you swallow it or fight back? Yuan Jin is aggressive. Should the great Wei hand over the country? There is no one right or wrong about these things. It will happen sooner or later. Now Yuanjin is worried. I just say that, if you don''t leave, I''ll make my own decision as soon as possible. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If it''s not for the face of Niang and ruzheng, I don''t care about you. " "Langyi, I''ll persuade him not to be angry. You know he is impulsive and straight." Yuan Langyi sighed, "he is so lucky to meet you." With that, yuan Langyi has left the room. If this person''s brain is broken, it''s really terrible. Yuan Cheng has verified this point countless times. At this time, she wants to scold song Yuzhen and make a good child like this. This is more terrible than killing. "Yuancheng, I still remember you talked to me before. You said you wanted to protect Langyi''s younger sister. Before, you were sorry for her. We didn''t have the ability to protect her. At least don''t delay him. If we stay here, the emperor will take us to threaten her. She knows the danger, but she still comes and gets the antidote. This is what we owe her. Yuancheng, let''s go. ¡± Chapter 564 Yuan Cheng sighed, "after all, I''m from Beiliang. It''s hard to think of these." Nie ruzheng sat by the bed and held Yuancheng''s hand. "I know. I''m from Beiliang, too. I hope Beiliang is OK, but I hope Langyi is OK. She''s our closest relative." "Also, I''ll listen to you. Let''s get out of here." Nie ruzheng took the initiative to lean against Yuan Cheng''s arms, "well, you have a good sleep. When the time comes, I''ll call you." "You stay with me." Yuan Cheng grabs Nie ruzheng''s hand, and they lean on the bed. Nie ruzheng is still worried. If it''s not going well tonight, they won''t go. In any case, they can''t affect yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi has changed into men''s clothes here, so has caiyue. Mu Ling wears yuan Langyi''s clothes, and then calls two servant girls of Shangcheng palace. Towards noon, Mu Ling takes people on the carriage. Seeing the carriage leave, most of the people hidden in the dark follow him, hoping to see where yuan Langyi is going. Then yuan Langyi takes Yuan Cheng and Nie ruzheng into the carriage. Several secret guards who follow her into the city kill the rest. The carriage runs towards the gate of the city. The person on duty tonight is nanlingyuan. Seeing the token, he ordered someone to open the gate. At this time, someone rushed over on horseback and yelled, "who has the courage to open the gate? Somebody, stop the carriage for me." The man on the horse yelled and startled many guards. More and more guards poured in. The driver of the carriage rushed out of the city gate and disappeared into the night. The guards immediately came after him. Sitting in the carriage, Nie ruzheng was in a hurry, but he was found out. What should I do now. Yuan Langyi calmed down and said, "it''s OK. We can escape. Don''t be afraid." The carriage galloped all the way, picking up the moon, lifting the curtain, and seeing the approaching guard, sweating on his forehead, "they''re coming. What should we do, madam?" "Contact other covert guards immediately." Yuan Langyi orders calmly. One of the hidden guards blew his whistle immediately. The sharp whistle across the night sky was extremely harsh. When she came to the city, she didn''t bring all the hidden guards in. She only brought two people. The rest of them stayed outside the city to meet. They were all around here. As long as they heard the flute, they would come soon. Sure enough, in a short time, the hidden guards in black had already come. At this time, they were surrounded by the chasing guards. Guard more and more, outside into a fierce battle, an arrow shot over, yuan Langyi yelled, "get down." After hearing the horse''s neighing sound, the carriage shakes violently. Yuan Cheng quickly reaches out and hugs Nie ruzheng, trying to protect Nie ruzheng. At this time, the curtain of the carriage is lifted, and one of the hidden guards comes in with a head covering the injured hand. "Niang Niang, there are more and more of them. The horse is dead. The carriage can''t be used. We must leave immediately." Yuan Langyi nods and gets out of the carriage first. Yuan Cheng and Nie ruzheng also get out of the carriage. Three hidden guards protect the three people and quickly step back. There is a mountain outside the city. At this time, it must be impossible to walk on the main road. Therefore, yinwei leads them directly on the mountain road. Yuancheng is weak and can''t walk fast, but he doesn''t want to drag them down. He forces himself to go forward. Nie ruzheng supports her all the time. At this time, the sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. Yinwei is in front of her. Yuan Langyi is also nervous. Are they catching up so soon? Chapter 565 "Princess, it''s me." Hearing the sound, yuan Langyi breathes a sigh of relief. He thinks it''s yuan Jin''s people who are chasing her. She gasps and asks curiously, "Song Yi, how can you be here?" "I''ve brought people here. The people at the foot of the mountain won''t come after me any more. It''s just that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I have to leave immediately." "Did the fourth sister inform you?" Song Yi didn''t deny, "she''s worried about you, so let me help you. Fortunately, she''s in time. You''re not hurt, are you?" "It has nothing to do with you. If you are involved in it, how can you get away from it in the future? Yuanjin won''t let you go. Song Yi, you have done something stupid again." Song Yi doesn''t care. "We''ve done everything. We''ll talk about it later. Let''s leave here first." Song Yi has already done these things. Besides, these things are useless. The most important thing now is to leave quickly. Yuan Cheng gasps for breath, but it''s obviously no longer possible. Seeing this, Song Yi takes the initiative to carry Yuan Cheng, and several people continue to walk up the mountain. When it was almost dawn, they finally went down the mountain. Seeing a village at the foot of the mountain, they decided to take a rest in the village for a while. There were not many families in the whole village, only a few scattered old houses. In the Changping palace, nanlingyuan and yuanyuechan kneel on the ground together. Yuanjin''s face is very ugly sitting on the Dragon chair. "Nanlingyuan, you are so brave. I trust you so much. You let yuanlangyi go without permission. You totally betray my trust in you." For a moment, Yuanjin was determined to kill him, but nanlingyuan was too useful for him. If he killed nanlingyuan, it would be very difficult to cultivate such a general. Therefore, no matter how angry he was, he had to bear it. "Emperor, the five princesses once had a favor for the last general. The last general only wanted to return the favor. He would do it in a moment of confusion. I beg the emperor to surrender his crime." Nanlingyuan kowtows. When they do this, they know that Yuanjin will find out about it. They also know that Yuanjin won''t kill nanlingyuan because now Yuanjin needs nanlingyuan very much. It''s a rare talent and an indispensable general to capture the great Wei Dynasty. If Yuanjin kills nanlingyuan because of this, it''s absolutely impossible for Yuanjin Make up for the loss. So he dares to offend yuan Jin and knows that Yuan Jin won''t do anything to them. Although yuanyuechan loves nanlingyuan, she doesn''t say anything in the whole process. If she admits that nanlingyuan did it because of her, it will only make Yuanjin more angry. Therefore, she keeps silent and sees nanlingyuan take on everything. "Four younger sisters, you have nothing to say?" "Brother Huang, it''s really the husband''s fault. He shouldn''t release others without permission. The husband just doesn''t want to owe five younger sisters the favor, so he will release five younger sisters. It''s excusable. In the future, I will remind my husband that this is the last time. My husband will share his worries and solve his difficulties for him in the future. I''d like to be punished for him, and sincerely ask brother Huang to commit a crime." "It''s a good way to share your worries and solve your difficulties. Ling Yuan, I''ll give you a chance to commit crimes and make contributions. If you can''t catch yuan Langyi back, you won''t see her again. Someone will send her to Ning Yu Pavilion. I''ll take good care of her for you these days. I hope Ling Yuan can pick her up earlier." South Lingyuan kneels on the ground, Yuan Jin this is to take yuan Yuechan forced him, he has no objection, said, "the end will obey." "They can''t go far. Send someone to chase them at once." Nanlingyuan gets up and leaves Changping hall soon. Yuanyuechan is a little worried about yuanlangyi. They can only help yuanlangyi once. It has been agreed for a long time. They can''t help again. Chapter 566 "Get up!" After nanlingyuan left, Yuanjin let yuanyuechan get up. Yuanjin didn''t understand, "what you hated most in those years was Wumei. You fought against each other. I didn''t expect that you were the one who helped her now. This is something I can''t dream of. I''m afraid it''s for you that nanlingyuan and Wumei can have any kindness." "Brother Huang, Lingyuan has never forgotten his duty. He has been loyal to you all the time. This is the last time. It''s not clear between my five younger sisters and me in a few words. Before, I always thought that she ruined me. Later, I felt that she gave me a new life. Everything before was my own fault. Lingyuan and I were from Beiliang. We can''t help it If you can do something that is not good for Beiliang, this time it will be an end to the past. Brother Huang is willing to believe me this time. " "I will only tolerate this time. Next time, don''t blame me for not caring for my brother and sister. Please step down!" After nanlingyuan said that, she waved her hand. Yuanyuechan didn''t say anything more. She retreated with the palace people. There might be no difference between Yuanjin and yuanxiao. The difference is that she will never do anything stupid like she did in the past. Nanlingyuan is the general of Beiliang, and some things can''t be chosen. Protecting Beiliang is his mission. The premise is that Yuanjin always believes in him, so she has an extra heart for Yuanjin. She is afraid that she is the second yuanxiao. Although she can''t do such stupid things again, Yuanjin is very likely to do that to nanlingyuan in the future. This is something she absolutely can''t allow to happen. She has experienced such things. After tossing about all night, Yuan Cheng''s body is obviously unable to support. Although he has taken the antidote, his body will take a while to recover. If he continues to take him on the road, he may die. "Langyi, you go first! Yuancheng and I stay in this village. It''s peaceful. Even if we live here all our lives, it''s a burden for you to take us with you. " It''s really quiet here. It''s completely deep in the mountains. If Yuan Cheng is allowed to recuperate, she''s afraid that Yuan Jin''s people will come to her. "Five younger sister, you go quickly! The emperor''s goal is not us. It''s OK for me and ruzheng to stay here. Let''s go. " Yuan Cheng also advised. Yuan Langyi nodded, "OK, let''s go first. You stay here to recover. I''ll send someone to pick you up later." After they leave here, they will take yuan Jin''s attention away, which can ensure their safety. Now she can''t go far with Yuan Cheng. If she''s not careful, all of them will be taken back. In fact, Nie ruzheng doesn''t want to leave. It''s beautiful here. There''s nothing wrong with living in seclusion here. Originally, Yuancheng didn''t want to go to Dawei. After they are settled, yuan Langyi leaves the village with caiyue and Song Yi. After walking for two hours, they see the road and are ready to find a place to settle down. Then they buy a carriage. If they all depend on their feet, they really don''t know when to go. It was not a wide road. I didn''t go far. I saw a small town with only one inn. They planned to settle down in the town in the evening. They were all dressed in men''s clothes, and their faces were smeared with black dust. Looking at the dusty, they didn''t attract people''s attention. Lying on the bed of the inn, yuan Langyi takes off her shoes and finds that several blisters have worn out on her feet. After walking for such a long time, her legs have been unable to move. She is too tired. Chapter 567 She collapsed on the bed, has not been so embarrassed for many years, originally this is the feeling of the end of the world, in modern times, she is to avoid the pursuit and death, this time she will never have an accident, Cang Feiyan and her son are still waiting for her, she promised them to go back, must go back. It''s really too tired. After a few minutes, yuan Langyi fell asleep. Caiyue covered yuan Langyi with a quilt. She was also sleepy and fell asleep on the table. At this time, Princess Langyi comes out of the door and suddenly they wake up Yuan Langyi''s face sank when she heard that they were catching up. She took caiyue and Song Yi out of the inn together. Just as she left the inn, she was stopped by nanlingyuan''s people. Nanlingyuan, with more than 20 people behind, rode on a black horse and looked down at yuan Langyi and Song Yi. Song Yi stood in front of yuan Langyi and said, "general Nan, let the princess go." "I have let her go once. This time is my duty. I must take the fifth Princess back. Mr. Song, get out of the way. For the sake of my colleagues, I just think I haven''t seen you today. Yanjing can''t go back." Yuan Langyi''s yinwei is trapped by nanlingyuan''s people. There are only two people around her. Before Muling has time to make peace with her, yinwei can''t escape with their current strength. Nanlingyuan is a famous general, so his people are not bad. Yuan Langyi doesn''t want to implicate Song Yi any more. It has nothing to do with Song Yi. She stepped forward and said calmly, "general Nan, I understand that it''s your duty. I can go back with you. I hope general Nan doesn''t embarrass her as long as he hasn''t met Mr. Song." "As long as the princess and the end will go back, the end will not embarrass Mr. Song. He and I are colleagues, and the emperor also wants the princess." Nan Lingyuan is still a gentleman. When they left, they had already agreed that no one would show mercy when they met again. Should they say that they were not lucky when they fell into Nan Lingyuan''s hands so soon. "Princess, don''t worry about me. You can''t go back. The emperor won''t let you go." Song Yi is also in a hurry. He knows what it means to go back. Of course, Yuan Jin won''t kill yuan Langyi, but he will use her to force Cang Feiyan. Yuan Langyi loves Cang Feiyan so much that he doesn''t know whether yuan Langyi will do something stupid for Cang Feiyan. This is tantamount to forcing yuan Langyi to the end of his life. At that time, he has no way to save yuan Langyi. "I''m fine, Song Yi. Leave me alone and go." Yuan Langyi''s eyes are firm. Now the situation can''t escape. She can only go back and find a way later. At the moment, they don''t have the capital to fight hard. Nan Lingyuan makes a sign to show the person under his hand to take yuan Langyi away. At this time, a dark shadow falls steadily in front of yuan Langyi and protects her behind. Seeing that it''s Mu Ling, yuan Langyi is pleasantly surprised. She finally comes back safely. Mu Ling didn''t come here alone. He also brought seven or eight hidden guards behind him. "This is the one sent by the emperor to meet the empress. Mr. Song, you should take the empress first and give it to me." There are many people in nanlingyuan, and nanlingyuan is also here. Muling has to go out to stop them. Song Yi leaves with yuanlangyi and caiyue, and nanlingyuan dismounts. In this case, don''t blame him for being impolite. This time, he must take yuanlangyi back. Chapter 568 Think of this, he took out a crossbow aimed at yuan Langyi''s back, he did not want yuan Langyi''s life, just want to let her run. Song Yi looks back and sees a crossbow flying towards yuan Langyi. He has no time to think about it. He pushes yuan Langyi away and blocks the arrow with his chest. The crossbow just hit song Yi''s left chest, which is the location of his heart. Nan Lingyuan is surprised to see that Song Yi blocks the arrow he shoots. If Song Yi doesn''t block the arrow, yuan Langyi won''t die. He just shoots in the back. Song Yi blocks it with his front chest. Looking at the position, Song Yi may be more or less dangerous. He doesn''t want to kill people. He usually has a good friendship with Song Yi, so he doesn''t know what it''s like. Seeing that Nan Lingyuan used a concealed weapon, mu lingdun was furious. A flying body stabbed him with the sword in his hand. Nan Lingyuan could only take the move. Yuan Langyi didn''t expect that Song Yi would block the arrow for herself. She quickly holds Song Yi and sees that his chest is bleeding and his face turns white. "Song Yi..." "I''m fine. Let''s go." Then he reaches for yuan Langyi''s hand and wants to take her away. Song Yi has blood on her hand, which also turns yuan Langyi''s white hands red. At last, Song Yi can''t run any more and falls to the ground. Yuan Langyi and caiyue help Song Yi together. When they see that there is no one chasing him, there is a dilapidated house nearby. They help Song Yi to the dilapidated house. Song Yi''s wound is bleeding continuously. After holding Song Yi down, yuan Langyi immediately starts the chip to examine Song Yi. The chip shows that Song Yi''s feather arrow just hurt his heart, and his pulse and heartbeat begin to slow down. This is a very bad sign. Yuan Langyi is a doctor, so naturally he knows what it means. There is nothing here. Even if she finds something, it''s too late. Six years ago, she changed her heart for Song Yi and saved her. Finally, she let Song Yi die for her. Song Yi also knows that his time is running out. He smiles at yuan Langyi and says, "princess, you don''t have to blame yourself. The past six years have been given to me by the princess. I''ve used this heart for six years, and it''s time to give it back to him. That''s enough. Xiaorou has gone, my mother has gone, and my father''s body is going from bad to worse. I''m afraid the Song family is going to disappear, so I should go to see them for reunion." "Song Yi, why are you so stupid? Nan Lingyuan won''t kill me. The arrow comes from behind. I won''t worry about my life. You How can you be so stupid, Song Yi? It''s not worth it. What should I do? " "I didn''t think about anything at that time, but I didn''t want you to have an accident. I was afraid that the arrow would hurt you, princess. For so many years, I thought I could put it down, but I couldn''t put it down. The seventh princess is a good girl. I don''t want to delay him. It''s OK, princess. Can I call your name? In fact, your name is very nice." Yuan Lang Yi nodded, voice has some choking, "you want to call it!" "Langyi Langyi Langyi What a nice name. I''ve called it countless times in my heart, but I''ve never called it to you. It''s a pity I can''t call it any more. " "I''m sorry I delayed you." "What do you want to do with me when I say I''m sorry? I like you so much that I can''t put it down. Langyi, promise me that I must be happy. This time I really have to go. I can''t do anything for you any more. Take care, Langyi." Chapter 569 A tear falls from yuan Langyi''s eyes and just drops on Song Yi''s face. All along, she feels that Song Yi is the one she''s most sorry for. It''s not clear between them who owes whom. Originally, she thought that she had changed Song Yi''s heart to make him live a good life. Unexpectedly, she still didn''t keep Song Yi''s life. It''s not clear that she owes him a lifetime It''s too late. "Don''t cry, you don''t always want me to forget you, this time I really want to forget, you also forget me! Live your life well, Langyi. I still remember the way you danced that night. It''s really beautiful I can''t forget it in my life. I always remember how you looked that night. It''s really beautiful. Langyi, take care Take care... " Song Yi gradually lost her voice, and her hand dropped down. Yuan Langyi sat still, and the moon beside her was red in her eyes. Except for Cang Feiyan, Song Yi was probably the one who loved yuan Langyi the most in the world. She sacrificed her life to help each other again and again. Even when she looked at her, she felt very moved, but it was a pity that she had no fate. Yuan Langyi sits still. Song Yi has always been a special friend in her heart. She can''t give Song Yi what she wants, so she always hopes that Song Yi can get married. But Song Yi sticks to her, and she can''t control Song Yi''s decision. Now she is watching Song Yi die in front of her, which makes her heart ache. Both remorse and guilt. Song Yi, you shouldn''t have met me. I''m not worthy of your treatment. What I owe you can''t be paid back in the next life. "Empress, I''m sorry. The son of song also hopes empress to be well." Song Yi is dead. She can''t live up to Song Yi''s expectation. She must leave here safely, but she can''t take Song Yi back to Dawei. He is from Beiliang. Yuan Langyi must bury him in Beiliang. After waiting for a while, Muling brings yinwei to find him. Muling is slightly injured. Seeing Song Yi, who is still on the ground, Muling understands. On the contrary, this Huiyuan Langyi is very calm. He orders, "take Song Yi and leave here at once." Mu Ling nodded, "general Nan has been seriously injured. I can''t find him for a while. I can''t worry. I will take her back safely." Several people leave the town overnight. After that, yuan Langyi buries Song Yi on the mountain outside the town. It''s beautiful here. She has no way to take Song Yi far away. She can only leave him here. Yuan Langyi picks a bunch of flowers and puts them in front of Song Yi''s grave. He smiles at Song Yi and says, "Song Yi, I''m leaving. You don''t want to see me dance. I haven''t danced for a long time. Maybe I''m new to Song Yi." At the banquet that day, she danced the peacock dance. She wanted to hit song Yuzhen in the face. She didn''t expect Song Yi to remember her dance. Today, she danced for Song Yi again. It''s a formal farewell to Song Yi. She''s leaving. Standing in front of the tomb, she danced and kept caiyue and Muling at a distance. Caiyue once again turned red in her eyes and said to Muling beside her, "young master song is a good man. It''s a pity." Mu Ling saw many life and death, did not speak, just looked at yuan Langyi, she had not seen yuan Langyi dance, did not expect her dance so beautiful, like a fairy in the sky. At the last turn, yuan Langyi bowed deeply toward the grave. "Goodbye, Song Yi." Yuan Jin also around to find her, yuan Langyi can''t delay too long, soon with the wood spirit and caiyue they leave. Chapter 570 As long as she set foot on the land of the great Wei Dynasty, Yuanjin would not be able to send people to pursue her openly. In any case, she would leave here safely. Her husband and children are still waiting for her to go back. At the moment, Shengdu, Cang Feiyan was sitting on the Dragon chair, calm and dignified. One of the officials came forward and said, "the emperor, before Beiliang, he was ambitious and had captured Yuncheng. This time, the empress went to Yanjing in the name of visiting her brother, but she has not returned. It''s very inappropriate. The empress has been leaving the six palaces vacant for the last five years, and she has only favored the harem. When the great Wei lost the Cloud City, the emperor took into account that the empress had not fought back. Now the empress went to Yanjing openly, afraid that she had always been thinking about her mother country in her heart. It''s not good for the great Wei to do so. I beg the emperor to abolish the Empress and choose another suitable person for her. " Cang Feiyan knows that since the loss of Yuncheng, the courtiers have been dissatisfied with yuan Langyi. In addition, he refused to draft several times, which makes the courtiers pay the bill to yuan Langyi. A few days ago, he rejected the draft again. These old courtiers want to force him to abandon. "The queen has done her best to take care of my harem and raise my prince. She is deeply loved by all the people in the harem. Besides her, who else is worthy of being my queen? My marriage to her was given by the late emperor himself. Is this the view of Mr. Zhang questioning the late emperor? " "I dare not, and I have never had such a meaning. As a queen, I should think about the great Wei. Now the queen has been thinking about her mother country. It''s very inappropriate. The great Wei''s land can''t be destroyed by a woman. Please think twice." Having said that, Mr. Zhang has knelt down, and other senior officials immediately agree with him, "the emperor now has only one prince, his Royal Highness the prince, and there is no imperial concubine in the harem. This matter has already become the laughingstock of people all over the world. The empress''s character is not enough to be the queen, and I also implore the emperor to abolish her." "The queen has only one son. It''s a good thing that the emperor and the queen love each other, but the children are the foundation of the country. The Queen''s mother ignores the rules of her ancestors, and her ministers think that the queen is not suitable to be the mother of the country." "The empress didn''t know how to avoid suspicion. Instead, she went to Yanjing to visit her relatives. If she was detained, wouldn''t the great Wei become the laughingstock of the whole world, and such behavior would not be enough for the future." The meaning of your words and mine is very simple, that is to say, let cangfei say nothing. This time, all the civil and military officials are surprisingly consistent. Except a few people didn''t say a word, most of them spoke, especially those honest old ministers. "Presumptuous, you are blatantly forcing me. How bold." Everyone knelt down, attitude still did not give way, is still that sentence, that sentence let Cang non words waste words. Cang Feiyan also has no way, they are well prepared, this time do not say a result, they will not be reconciled, think of this, Cang Feiyan deeply looked at the prime minister kneeling in the front, if not wrong, this time is his arrangement, his dissatisfaction with yuan Langyi is not a day or two. Now Beiliang is covetous. They can''t fight against each other by themselves. They must stabilize the imperial platform, or they can''t imagine the consequences. Thinking of this, Cang Feiyan glanced at the courtiers below, and then he said, "I asked the queen to go back to Beiliang this time. The elder brother of the queen is seriously ill. It''s only natural for her to want to see the queen. Now the queen has returned, and she will soon arrive at Sheng Du, this is also her last time back to Beiliang. Chapter 571 The queen talked to me about the draft before she went back, but I was busy with state affairs, so I didn''t pay attention to it. You Aiqing reminded me that it''s time to add people to the harem. The queen is not at fault, so don''t mention it again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. " This is the biggest concession that Cang Feiyan has made. They forced him to draft later. If he didn''t agree, things would not come to an end at that time. Yuan Langyi would bear all kinds of criticism. He couldn''t bear to see yuan Langyi like this. When Cang Feiyan agreed, the courtiers didn''t insist on it any more. After three shouts, it was over. Yuan Langyi and caiyue change their head and face all the way, but they don''t meet nanlingyuan. They successfully enter the territory of the great Wei Dynasty. When they get here, nanlingyuan can''t catch up with them. At that time, nanlingyuan will never come back. Yuan Langyi breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t travel day and night. Several people lived in the post station and were ready to have a rest. As soon as she stayed, Muling brought a message. She looked at yuan Langyi with some embarrassment, and then continued, "Niang Niang, I just went outside to inquire. I heard that the emperor is going to draft." "Ah..." Caiyue was surprised, "how could it be? Didn''t the emperor say no draft? Why is there a draft all of a sudden Over the years, they have also been used to yuan Langyi''s favorite and Cang Feiyan''s holding yuan Langyi in his hand. When they suddenly heard about the draft, they thought they had heard it wrong. They had never heard Cang Feiyan say that they wanted to draft before. This time, even yuan Langyi''s face showed a look of surprise and asked, "is this really true?" "It''s true that there are more than a dozen people who have been sent to the imperial palace. They just can''t believe that there are only a few outstanding people who have been sent to the imperial palace "So many people, I''m used to the quiet in the palace. There are more than a dozen empresses here. I don''t know what kind of chaos the harem will be like." Caiyue already has a headache. Yuan Langyi wants to understand Cang Feiyan, but she is really uncomfortable when she hears about it. He is going to pick a draft and begin to share her husband with other women. She is reluctant to do so. She and Cang Feiyan have been together for so many years, and there has never been anyone else between them. They have been through so many ups and downs together. At this moment, Does he really want other women to get involved? She doesn''t believe what other people say. She wants to go back and ask why Cang Feiyan is in the draft all of a sudden. "Niang Niang, perhaps there is something hidden about this matter. The emperor has a deep love for Niang Niang and will never let her down easily." "Don''t mention it any more. We''ll have a night off and leave tomorrow. We''ll go to Shengdu as soon as possible." Mu Ling understood yuan Langyi''s eagerness and nodded, "yes, I understand." On the side of Beiliang, because nanlingyuan didn''t finish the task assigned to him by Yuanjin, Yuanjin didn''t let yuanyuechan go back to Nanfu, but still detained her in the palace and didn''t let her leave Ningyu Pavilion. After the death of purple butterfly, Qiuju is now waiting for yuanyuechan. They have been trapped in Ningyu Pavilion for a while. Qiuju is more and more uneasy. "Madam, when will the emperor let her go back?" "It''s no use for you to worry. We really can''t wait any longer. Qiuju, go outside for me and say I want to see the emperor." Chapter 572 Qiuju nods. She''s trapped in this Ningyu pavilion every day. She''s going crazy. It''s rare that yuanyuechan can be so calm, not as flustered as she is. Qiuju and the guard outside handed a word, and soon came back. That night, Yuanjin came. After Yuanjin entered the door, she waved back Qiuju. He sat on the stool, did not look at the moon Chan, "four younger sister anxious to see me, what''s the matter?" "Brother, I''ve lived in the palace for a while. I want to go home and see my husband." Yuan Jin said with a faint smile, "this is the fourth sister''s residence, but now the fourth sister is not used to living. This is also the fourth sister''s home. The fourth sister lives at ease. I want the fourth sister to live in the palace for a while, so that Lingyuan has no worries." "I miss my husband." "It''s not my fault. I''ve separated your husband and wife for such a long time. I''ll let Lingyuan come to see you tomorrow." Yuanjin still doesn''t want to let yuanyuechan go. Yuanyuechan knows that it''s because of yuanlangyi that Yuanjin is very unhappy. She goes on, "what kind of person is your husband? Your brother should know very well." "I always thought it was clear. This time, I was very surprised. I sent Lingyuan to chase Wumei and wanted him to commit crimes. Unfortunately, Lingyuan let me down again and let Wumei run away from him. He didn''t even care about you. So he wanted to help Wumei. What do you think I should do with him?" "I believe my husband, five younger sister out of the city, indeed we intentionally let her go, but this time Lingyuan can''t be intentional, five younger sister although no martial arts, but not stupid, Cang Feiyan also can''t do nothing, even if five younger sister escape, also can''t blame husband, he will try his best." "In the past, the fourth sister was very protective of the third brother. In the end, the fourth sister must remember how the third brother treated the fourth sister. Now the fourth sister believes in Nan Lingyuan so much that she is not afraid that he is another third brother." "Brother Huang''s suspicions are so serious that they only make people feel cold. My husband is dedicated to serving the country. Brother Huang doubts him so much. The matter of letting five younger sisters go has nothing to do with him. I asked him to do so. He has no relationship with five younger sisters. If brother Huang wants to blame me, my younger sisters are willing to bear it together. It''s because of me. It''s because I want to repay five younger sisters." Yun Jin sneered, "I was fighting against each other in those years, but now I''m deeply in love with my sisters. Fourth sister, you''re smart, but you always do stupid things. This time I want Ling Yuan to remember this lesson. He''s my minister. He can''t make his own decisions. Fourth sister will live in the palace with peace of mind. When the time is ripe, I''ll let her go back to the palace." With that, Yuanjin has got up and left. Yuanyuechan is still sitting on the chair, her eyes are still shining. Nanlingyuan will not be the next yuanxiao, but Yuanjin may be. She has experienced such a thing once, and she can never experience it again. If Yuanjin is not worth their lives, she will stop nanlingyuan. She had never thought about these things before. Now from Yuan Jin''s attitude, she feels more and more that Yuan Jin may be that kind of person. She finally got happiness. She and Nan Lingyuan are not afraid of death. The premise is that it''s worth it. If it''s not worth it, she will keep her own life and Nan Lingyuan''s life. Ten days later, yuan Langyi arrived in Shengdu. Knowing that yuan Langyi had returned to Shengdu, Cang Feiyan took Cang rongmo to meet him at the gate of the city. Seeing yuan Langyi, Cang rongmo, who had left his mother for such a long time for the first time, was no longer as calm as usual. He ran quickly to yuan Langyi''s arms. Chapter 573 Yuan Langyi reached out and touched Cang rongmo''s head. His tone was very gentle. "Rongmo, do you want to be my mother?" "Of course, I''m looking forward to my mother''s coming back every day." "Me too, good boy. I''m back." Cang Feiyan came over and said, "did you both forget me? Smelly boy, faster than me. " "I''ll have to go to class for a while, so I''ll let my mother accompany me for a while." Cangrong Mo loosened yuan Langyi and saw that caiyue and Muling were looking at themselves and smiling. He lowered his head in embarrassment and said, "father, please talk to your mother! I''ll talk to two aunts. Aunt caiyue, tell me what happened along the way After all, Cang rongmo was still a child and was curious about everything. He quickly took caiyue and asked. Caiyue had a lot to say. They got into the carriage together. One of them was very happy, and the other was very interested. Cang Feiyan holds yuan Langyi''s hand, and they get on another carriage. Cang Feiyan looks at yuan Langyi and says, "Langyi, you are thin." "I''ll be back soon. I promise you I''ll be back in two months. You see, I''ve done it. It''s just two months. I''m back." Cang Feiyan grabs yuan Langyi''s shoulder, and Yuan Langyi leans on Cang Feiyan''s shoulder. After she comes back, yuan Langyi feels at ease. Along the way, she looks calm, and she will be worried. She is afraid that she will never come back. "Ah Yan, Song Yi is gone to save me." Yuan Langyi''s tone is sad. Cang Feiyan''s hand holding yuan Langyi''s shoulder is tight. He doesn''t feel well in his heart, but he doesn''t say anything. He just accompanies yuan Langyi, and his feelings about Song Yi are complicated. He didn''t want Song Yi to die, but he was grateful to him. If he hadn''t saved him with his life, he might not have seen yuan Langyi. Two people have no words for a long time. Yuan Langyi just leans on Cang Feiyan''s shoulder. When they get to the palace gate, yuan Langyi asks, "ah Yan, do you want a draft?" This matter has been spread to everyone, even if want to hide also can''t hide, Cang Feiyan didn''t deny, nodded down, "yes." "Why the draft all of a sudden?" "Langyi, I''m the king of a country. I can''t refuse some things. You know my heart. No matter how many people there are in the harem, you''re the only one in my heart. Sorry, Langyi, I''m going to break my promise." Cang Feiyan promised yuan Langyi before, and she was the only one in the harem. Now he can''t do it any more. He feels guilty and doesn''t know how to mention it to yuan Langyi. In order to make sure that he doesn''t want to know what happened to Qu Guangyuan, Langyi is still standing by his side. Yuan Langyi also knows that the courtiers have been talking about the draft. He knows that Cang Feiyan is under great pressure, so she doesn''t blame Cang Feiyan, but she is not happy in her heart. She still can''t accept other women into the palace magnanimously. Yuan Langyi sat up straight and opened her mouth. At last, she didn''t say anything about it. She knew that she couldn''t stop it. He was her husband and the emperor of the great Wei Dynasty. He couldn''t do anything as he used to. "Langyi, I..." "Don''t say it. I don''t blame you, and I don''t want to hear anything about it any more. Let Princess Shu do the draft! I''m a little tired. I want to have a good rest Chapter 574 Cang Feiyan sighed. He didn''t know what to say. Along the way, they didn''t speak any more. It should have been a special pleasure to meet again after a long separation. However, because the draft cast a shadow, he noticed the coldness in Yuan Langyi''s tone. Cang Feiyan was very unhappy. Over the years, his heart has been on yuan Langyi. He has never looked other women in the eye, and he has no time to deal with endless affairs every day. He really plans not to set up a harem all his life, and to cultivate Cang rongmo well. When he grows up, he will pass the throne to him. He can take yuan Langyi to go sightseeing and relax completely. Now he is not here yet In one step, such an accident happened. After returning to Zhaoyang palace, yuan Langyi took a bath and locked herself in her room. The draft was true. She always hoped that Cang Feiyan could deny it. Next, how should I face other women in the harem? I have never thought about it. She has never been jealous of women''s affairs. She has always dealt with it very well. This time, I really feel jealous. I really mind these things. See yuan Langyi seems a little unhappy, cangrong Mo came forward, leaning on yuan Langyi''s arms, "mother, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine." "I can see that my mother is in a bad mood. Is it because my father wants to make a draft? I don''t like my father''s draft either. At that time, many women in the palace will take away my father. In fact, my father is not happy. My mother and my son are with you. Don''t be unhappy." Yuan Langyi touched Cang rongmo''s head. The child was really warm. She was in a wrong mood, and he noticed it. "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''m just a little tired. I''ll be fine tomorrow." "The empress has a good rest. I won''t quarrel with her." Yuan Langyi nodded, cangrong Mo has gone out first, and closed the door for yuan Langyi. This night, Langyi of Yuan Dynasty was tired, but he didn''t see Cang Feiyan. As usual, Cang Feiyan would definitely stay. This time, Cang Feiyan didn''t come to Zhaoyang palace, but saw the folding of the whole night. The next day, Cang Feiyan issued an imperial edict to officially canonize Cang rongmo as the crown prince. Before that, everyone knew that Cang Feiyan''s crown prince was Cang rongmo. But at that time, Cang Feiyan had not officially issued an edict. Now the imperial edict is to rectify Cang rongmo''s name. Next, yuan Langyi takes care of her body in Zhaoyang palace and ignores the draft. She gives it to Princess Shu to deal with. She and Cang Feiyan seldom meet each other. One is busy, and the other has a knot in her heart. Caiyue and Peixiang are looking in their eyes and anxious in their heart, especially caiyue. No matter how they persuade them, yuan Langyi just doesn''t mention it. The surface is calm and the heart has long been unable to calm down. A month later, the xiunv officially entered the palace. Cui Meilan, the niece of the king of Yuzhang, who was Cui Yilan''s cousin, was the most important one. After entering the palace, she was canonized as Princess LAN. In addition, she was the prime minister''s daughter, who was canonized as a virtuous princess. The others were all promised by some noble people. The positions were relatively low. Ten women entered the palace together. Among them, Cui Meilan is the most beautiful. She doesn''t look like Cui Yilan, but she is very charming. She speaks weakly and has no bones. Her facial features are very delicate, especially her eyes, which seem to be able to speak, are very attractive. In Yuan Langyi''s eyes, such women are all beautiful. Chapter 575 The virtuous imperial concubine is a talented woman with beautiful appearance and quiet temperament. She is the kind of woman with poetry in her belly. Others are all kinds of styles, such as straightforward, lovely, pretty, small jasper, Royal sister, whatever type you want, all of a sudden, the harem becomes lively. On the second day when the girls entered the palace, they all went to Zhaoyang palace to greet yuan Langyi. Although yuan Langyi didn''t want to see them very much, she still wanted to see them. She was wearing a phoenix robe, noble and cold. She sat on the throne with delicate makeup on her face. The concubines below look at each other. They have heard about yuan Langyi''s beauty for a long time. It''s really worthy of her reputation. No wonder Cang Feiyan dotes on her so much. Cui Meilan is disdainful. Her cousin was killed by this woman. She has been in love with Cui Yilan since childhood, but she is much younger than Cui Meilan. The king of Yuzhang sent her to the palace in the hope that she can avenge Cui Yilan. All the children of the king of Yuzhang are in Yuan Langyi''s hands, and they have hated yuan Langyi for a long time, but they can''t help her Although the throne is still there, it is not as good as before. She is confident that she can be favored by Cang Feiyan. No matter how beautiful yuan Langyi is, she has been in the palace for several years. Cang Feiyan is tired of looking at this face every day. "Your younger sisters have worked hard. In the future, except for the first day and the fifteenth day of the junior high school, they will be free from morning and evening. If they have something to do, they will come back to Zhaoyang palace to look for their own palace. If they have nothing to do, they will be gone today." Yuan Langyi doesn''t plan to have a long chat with them. She doesn''t want to see them every day and recognize people. After that, it''s almost over. She doesn''t need such sisters. "Empress, my concubine just came here, and she let me go. My sister is not feeling well! How can I feel that my sister''s face is not good? The empress really sympathizes with us. When we serve the emperor in the future, it''s inevitable that we will not be able to get up. It''s also our blessing that the empress can be so considerate. " Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "our palace sympathizes with you, and the emperor will sympathize with you even more. She will never let you get out of bed. If Princess LAN wants to sleep in, frankly speaking, our palace can authorize Princess LAN to sleep a little more every day." Cui Meilan''s face was stiff, and then she said with a smile, "sister, don''t make fun of me. I can''t be so brave." I don''t know when you can be proud of yuan Langyi. Once upon a time, this was your own harem. I''m afraid she will be out of favor. She must get Cang Feiyan''s favor and get Cang Feiyan back from yuan Langyi. "Since there''s nothing wrong, let''s break up!" Yuan Langyi gets up and goes first. Other concubines also get up one after another. Among them, the highest born concubines are LAN Fei and Xian Fei. The other concubines are all around them and want to please them. Compared with LAN Fei''s publicity, Xian Fei is much quieter. She just smiles and greets with others. LAN Fei looks at Xian Fei disdainfully. What about the prime minister''s family? It''s still not her She wants to be the favorite concubine in the harem. After returning to the room, caiyue began to scold angrily, "this orchid concubine is really presumptuous, really got a little favor, that is not crazy God, a look is a fox." "You don''t have to put them in your eyes, Muling. What''s happened to Yuanjin recently?" "There is no movement in Beiliang. Now the empress has left Beiliang safely. They dare not act rashly." Chapter 576 "I asked you to send someone to send Yuancheng and ruzheng to Heifeng villa. What''s the situation?" Yuan Langyi continues to ask. Mu Ling continued to report, "everything is going well. Heifeng villa is picturesque. The Lord Cheng and the princess are willing to go there. The empress can rest assured." Yuan Langyi just nodded her head. She didn''t arrange Yuan Cheng and Nie ruzheng well, and she didn''t feel at ease. She thought that it was safest for them to go to Heifeng mountain villa and Yuquan mountain villa. Yuquan mountain villa was a little far away, so she let them go to Heifeng mountain villa. Fortunately, Xu Yue and Hu Bingyan should do it. That night, according to the Convention, Cang Feiyan began to spoil the concubines who had just entered the palace. His first choice was Princess LAN. Knowing the news, yuan Langyi seems to be OK, but she is very upset in her heart. In order to hide her emotions, she takes a book and reads it, but for a long time, she doesn''t turn the page and can''t read anything. In her mind, she repeatedly hears that she wants to spoil other women. She suddenly thought of her mother. She remembered that her mother had told her more than once how they loved each other at the beginning, which became her mother''s biggest knot. She could never forget the past, so it was so painful to see her father betray her. She was suddenly confused, whether the people she loved at first would go this way. Before, she believed in Cang Feiyan deeply. Now that Cang Feiyan had a harem, this kind of trust began to crumble. She was originally exclusive to feelings. Cang Feiyan was an accident. Now she began to be afraid that they would go that way, and Cang Feiyan began to be rejected by other women People are fascinated, slowly forget everything between them. Yuan Langyi is so absorbed in her thoughts that she doesn''t even know when someone comes to her. Cang Feiyan pulls out the book in her hand. As soon as she looks up, she sees Cang Feiyan standing in front of her and looking at herself pitifully, "Langyi, how long will you refuse me?" Yuan Langyi didn''t expect that Cang Feiyan would come over at this time, but he couldn''t come back to God. "Didn''t you go to the orchid princess? Now there are so many beautiful women in the harem, I''m afraid you can''t be busy for a while. " "So I am not busy, I have you enough, Langyi, they are not what I want, you and I have been together for so many years, I have no other women in my heart except you." "The heart can''t hold it, but what about the body?" Yuan Langyi looked at Cang Feiyan, "I know I''m very harsh on you, but you are my man, both physically and mentally. I don''t want other women to touch you. I really can''t do it." "Don''t say you, I can''t do it." Cang Feiyan made a pitiful appearance, "what to do, Langyi, when I see other women, what I think is still you, and I don''t want to touch her at all." "So you just went to Princess lan..." "Just sit for a while, Langyi. Don''t drive me away. I''ve been waiting for more than a month. I thought it would be OK after a while. I don''t think you''ll be OK all the time. Langyi, you don''t want to do this, and I don''t want to, but I can''t do anything I want. This is the only thing that makes you unhappy. I promise this is the last time, and I''ll find a way in the future Arrange them properly, but now they must exist, or they will be unstable. " "So many beautiful families like flowers, do you really have no heart?" Cang Feiyan said firmly, "No." "Do you think that''s normal?" Chapter 577 Yuan Langyi raised her eyes and looked at Cang Feiyan. There was an obvious smile in her eyes. For more than a month, she felt bad in her heart. She thought about how to do it countless times. Is it that she has been so cold with Cang Feiyan that things have to be solved. Now when she heard Cang Feiyan''s words, she put down her mind and put away her wishful thinking. She was strong on the surface, but she didn''t have a sense of security. Cang Feiyan gave her a sense of security, and sometimes she still felt uneasy. "Just try it, madam." Cang Feiyan finished kissing yuan Langyi''s lips, this time yuan Langyi didn''t refuse. In Nanquan palace, green''er, the maid of Princess LAN, came in and reported, "empress, the emperor went to Zhaoyang palace." This sentence made Princess LAN almost lift the table. This evening, she read her sign clearly. She was the first empress who went to bed. In the end, Cang Feiyan went to Zhaoyang palace. It was a great shame for her. When it came out, she would be the laughing stock of the empress. "Don''t be angry, madam. The emperor always dotes on the queen. With her beauty, she will win the emperor''s favor over time." "Even if it''s normal, today is the first day for the palace to serve. The emperor went to Zhaoyang palace and spread the news. How can the palace be a man in the back palace? The queen robbed the emperor tonight to embarrass the palace. We can''t let her do what she wants. Doesn''t she think that she has a deep relationship with the emperor? We don''t believe that the emperor can be so obsessed with her all the time. No matter what, the emperor is also a man. Why don''t we have the reason to sit tight? Since we have entered the palace, we must stand firm in the harem. It''s not necessarily whose world the harem will be in the future? " "It''s right for the empress to think like this. It''s going to be a long time. She doesn''t have to be angry for a moment. The empress has been around the emperor for many years, but she has been dominating the empress because she has a prince. In the past, there was only the empress in the harem, and it''s hard for her to continue to favor the empress when there are too many people in the future." Princess LAN sat in front of the bronze mirror and showed her white neck. She pinched out two red marks with her hands. Little green didn''t understand, "lady, what are you doing?" "You''ll know tomorrow that it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." Green son didn''t ask much and helped her to get up. In fact, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. When she thought that Cang Feiyan had gone to Zhaoyang palace, she hated it. But now she must calm down. Elder sister Yilan, you wait. I will take revenge for you and snatch the Emperor from that woman. The next day, Cui Meilan went to Zhaoyang palace to greet yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi was listening to Cang rongmo''s poetry. When she heard that Cui Meilan was coming, Cang rongmo''s face was not good-looking. "Empress, my son and son don''t like LAN Fei Niang." "Why?" "Er Chen has seen these empresses entering the palace. It is this empress who is the most annoying. Er Chen just doesn''t like her." Cang Rong Mo said with a curl of his mouth that he obviously didn''t like Cui Meilan very much. "Leave these things to the empress to deal with, Rong Mo, you go back first!" "My son is leaving." Cang Rong Mo made a salute and was ready to quit. Before turning around, he said to yuan Langyi, "empress mother, if Princess LAN bullies you, my father and I will help you." Seeing that her son is already a man and can say these words, yuan Langyi''s heart warms. He learns these things from Cang Feiyan and says with a smile to Cang rongmo, "rongmo has a heart. Let''s go!" Chapter 578 Cang rongmo just leaves. Yuan Langyi holds caiyue''s hand and gets up. They go to the main hall together. Cui Meilan has been waiting in the main hall for a long time. Seeing yuan Langyi come out, Cui Meilan gets up and salutes. The red mark on her neck is very obvious. She comes here today just to let yuan Langyi see the red mark on her neck. Yuan Langyi saw the red seal on her neck. She just looked away. She didn''t have a strange expression. She said with a smile, "Princess Lan''s sister comes here in a hurry. Is there anything you want to find our palace?" Cui Meilan said with a smile, "I have nothing to do. I just come to talk to my sister. Last night, the emperor came here and made me very tired." Cui Meilan showed a coquettish expression. "It''s just that my concubine is too formal and destroys the emperor''s interest. The Emperor just left Nanquan palace. It''s said that the emperor came to his sister last night. The relationship between the emperor and his sister is really enviable." Hearing this, yuan Langyi still looks the same. "No wonder the emperor and the palace say that Princess Lan''s younger sister is like a piece of wood. She is very disappointed with her younger sister. The palace doesn''t understand the emperor''s meaning. Now the younger sister says that, the palace is open. Later, the younger sister should pay attention to it. There is a white cat in the palace, but you are caught by the cat?" Cui Meilan was embarrassed. She didn''t expect that she said that. Yuan Langyi didn''t change her face. She didn''t seem to mind these things. This woman is really shameless. "I didn''t see any cats. This is the Emperor..." "It seems that my younger sister is really unhappy with the emperor. She has already reminded the emperor that it''s time to cut his nails. When I see the emperor later, I''ll talk to him again. Don''t hurt my younger sister any more. Even if I get angry again, my younger sister is a beautiful woman. The emperor really doesn''t know how to pity her." Seeing yuan Langyi deliberately pretending not to understand, Cui Meilan is very angry, but she also knows that today is the wrong day. No wonder Cui Yilan will be killed by yuan Langyi. This woman is much more powerful than she imagined. Cui Meilan today just deliberately to test yuan Langyi, this meeting also can''t sit down, she got up, smile has been very reluctantly, "sister, I suddenly feel unwell, don''t disturb my sister, I go back first." "Let the doctor have a good look. My sister has just entered the palace, but she can''t fall ill." Yuan Langyi said with concern. "Thank you for your concern. I''ll leave." Cui Meilan retreated and saw that Cui Meilan had left. Caiyue covered her stomach with a smile. "This orchid concubine is really shameless. She came to show off her power in front of her mother on purpose. Just now, she really died of laughing. It''s funny to see that orchid concubine''s shriveled appearance." "Don''t worry about the clown." Yuan Langyi doesn''t pay attention to Cui Meilan at all. She and Cang Feiyan have been married for many years, and there is still some trust in her. Now it''s Yuanjin who really makes her feel threatened. She doesn''t know what Yuanjin will do next. Yuanjin wants to annex Dawei. It''s not enough to rely on their own strength. She suddenly thinks of Rouran kingdom. In recent years, Rouran Kingdom has been growing under the rule of Geser. It is not the Rouran kingdom before. Instead, it has annexed several neighboring small countries. If Yuanjin cooperates with Rouran Kingdom, it will be a great threat to the great Wei Dynasty. She knows that Cang Feiyan wants to make an alliance with Rouran Kingdom, and has sent envoys, but she doesn''t know what the situation is. After Cang Feiyan goes to the court, she will ask Cang Feiyan carefully, what is Geser''s plan. Chapter 579 In the imperial study, after reading the letter in his hand, Cang Feiyan''s face sank, and immediately tore off the letter in his hand. He slapped his palm heavily on the table. "I didn''t expect that Geser had such a mind." "Master, what does the letter say?" Seeing that Cang Feiyan was angry, Tianzhu asked. Cang Feiyan managed to suppress his anger. "Yuanjin also sent envoys to Rouran country. Geser said that if he wanted to form an alliance, he would let Langyi go to Rouran country. After many years, Geser still had this idea about Langyi." "It''s presumptuous of Rouran king to ask for this. The queen is the mother of the great Wei Dynasty. How can Rouran talk about this?" Hearing Geser''s request, even Tianzhu''s face changed, and soon he worried and said, "master, if Beiliang and Rouran really unite, it''s a great threat to Wei. Beiliang is ambitious. In recent years, it has been recruiting troops secretly. In addition to Beiliang and nanlingyuan, we still have to find a way to stop it. In those days, the master had some friendship with Rouran king. Unexpectedly, Rouran King now ignores his former friendship at all. " "I and his identity have changed from one moment to another, but his distraction to Langyi has not changed." Cang Feiyan sneered, "if we can''t stop them from forming an alliance, we can only prepare for the battle. It''s not sure who will win." No matter what, he can''t sacrifice yuan Langyi to replace them. He doesn''t intend to tell yuan Langyi about this. If he can''t win, he won''t fight. Beiliang and Dawei have the same strength, but Beiliang has one more south family, which is a great threat to them. The south family Army is known as the ever victorious general on the battlefield, and Beiliang is the most dangerous one to them Rouran is famous for his cavalry. The south family and Rouran''s cavalry are the biggest threat to them. Now the coach of Nanjia is nanlingyuan. He has to start from nanlingyuan. If he can win over nanlingyuan, he can only get rid of nanlingyuan. Cang Feiyan knows that this time nanlingyuan released yuan Langyi. He doesn''t want to kill nanlingyuan, but he can''t watch him attack Dawei with his troops. At this time, as the king of a country, he can''t be merciful. He must consider the overall situation. Just thinking about it, yuan Langyi suddenly came over and saw Cang Feiyan leaning on the Dragon chair. Yuan Langyi came forward and stretched out her hand to pinch Cang Feiyan''s shoulder. "Ah Yan, what do you think about again?" Cang Feiyan stretched out his hand to hold yuan Langyi, "a headache." "Is it for yuan Jin and Rouran?" "It''s OK to be gentle. Now what I''m really afraid of is Nan Lingyuan. He is a rare general. His ability is superior to Li Kuan. If Li Kuan plays against him, he may not be able to beat him." "Nanlingyuan is very loyal. She is really a rare general, and there are four elder sisters around to give advice for him. Last time he let me leave Yanjing, it made a rift between him and Yuanjin. For this reason, the fourth elder sister lived in the palace for many days, and returned to Nanfu two days ago. For example, the fourth elder sister has the greatest influence on nanlingyuan today." Cang Feiyan took yuan Langyi and sat on his lap. Then he asked, "Langyi, do you want to use the strategy of estrangement?" "The fourth elder sister has a high spirit. Once she is upset, she will quit. Yuan Xiao made her feel cold before. She killed Yuan Xiao herself. If yuan Jin also made her feel this way, she would betray yuan Jin in order to keep Nan Lingyuan. Chapter 580 There''s one thing Yuanjin has done wrong. After I left Yanjing, Yuanjin''s dissatisfaction should not make the fourth sister doubt him at this juncture. He underestimated the influence of the fourth sister on nanlingyuan after all. It''s not beautiful. As long as we plant the seeds of suspicion, we''ll add fuel to the flames, and they will be completely destroyed. " Cang Feiyan knew that what yuan Langyi said was very reasonable. He stroked yuan Langyi''s hair, "it seems that his wife is very thoughtful." "Yuanjin still doesn''t know the fourth sister as well as I do. Yuanxiao''s mistake is that he doesn''t pay attention to the fourth sister. Yuanjin doesn''t know the fourth sister. They don''t try to understand this woman. They think she can''t influence anything, so they will hit her in the face. Ah Yan, the biggest threat to us now is the cavalry of Rouran country. If they really form an alliance, the cavalry of Rouran country is no worse than that of nanlingyuan. We must prevent them from forming an alliance. Geser and you used to be friends, so he should cooperate with Dawei. " "At that time, there was a time when there was a time when there were too many friends. I will fight for Rouran." Cang Feiyan''s tone was relaxed, and he didn''t tell yuan Langyi about Geser. Now Geser is clearly threatening him to use yuan Langyi in exchange for an alliance. He won''t agree in any case. It''s clear who Congress will turn to. He wants to win yuan Langyi. When Cang Feiyan said this, yuan Langyi didn''t ask much, just leaned on Cang Feiyan''s arms, "don''t work too hard, ah Yan, it''s important to have a rest early at night." Cang Feiyan''s tone was gentle, "listen to my wife." Yuan Langyi also laughs. She cares about the existence of the harem. Now she still plans to stand with Cang Feiyan and choose to believe him. Now there are many crises in the Wei Dynasty, and there really can''t be any more trouble. In Huaqing Palace, Xianfei is sitting in the main hall. Beside her sits a man in his fifties, who is dignified and deep in court clothes. This is her father and Prime Minister of the state of Wei. "Niang Niang, you must handle this matter." Premier Zhou said with a heavy and profound voice. The virtuous imperial concubine also hesitated, "if the emperor finds out, what should I do? Father, if we do this, we will certainly upset the emperor. " "If you find it, you''ll find it. To send you to the palace for your father is to persuade the emperor, so that the emperor won''t do anything harmful to the great Wei for the queen." "How can the emperor listen to me." "The emperor won''t listen. You can do it, madam. The meaning of Rouran kingdom is very clear. As long as the empress goes to Rouran kingdom in person, they can form an alliance with the great Wei, or they will choose Beiliang. Although Rouran kingdom is a small country, it will not threaten the great Wei with its own strength, but it has cavalry. If it really helps Beiliang, it will be a great threat to the great Wei. If they join hands, we will be finished. Madam, no matter how angry the emperor will be if we do this, we will do it even if we kill me. I can''t watch Wei destroyed by a woman. In this way, the old minister is the sinner of Wei. " Prime Minister Zhou was concerned about the country and the people, and he wanted to make the Wei Dynasty prosperous. He always felt that yuan Langyi was a hidden danger to the Wei Dynasty. He did not trust yuan Langyi and had prejudice against her. So he sent his daughter to the palace and wanted her to speak in front of cangfeiyan. Chapter 581 "Father''s meaning, daughter understand, father don''t worry! I will do it, but I don''t think the empress has done anything harmful to the great Wei. It''s also against morality to give her to Rouran kingdom. " Seeing that the virtuous imperial concubine was compassionate, Prime Minister Zhou rebuked, "it''s not proper for the empress to say this. Compared with the country, personal life and death is nothing. Even if she doesn''t have the idea of harming the great Wei, it''s a disaster for her to let the emperor put so much energy on her side. Since ancient times, the emperor has never been obsessed with women. The emperor is the king of the sage, but the queen will only delay the emperor Retreat, become his stain. In this way, if the queen can exchange her for the peace of the great Wei, she can be regarded as doing a good thing for the emperor. At this juncture, there can''t be women''s benevolence. It''s up to you, madam. " The virtuous imperial concubine nods, "I understand, father rest assured!" Prime Minister Zhou sacrificed his daughter''s happiness to send her to the palace, not for her favor, nor for the glory of her ancestors, but for the virtuous imperial concubine to do something for him. After all, he is a foreign minister, so it is not convenient for him to enter the harem, and he can''t do a lot of things. He has no selfishness towards Wei. He is a man with ideal and ambition. He despises women. That''s why he has such a deep prejudice against yuan Langyi. He can''t bear to see cangfei''s love for yuan Langyi. He always thinks that yuan Langyi is a curse of beauty. Otherwise, he won''t be so concerned by Geser. After Prime Minister Zhou left, she grasped the medicine that Prime Minister Zhou gave her. In a few days, they also went out to pray, and then she would accompany. That was her best chance. Prime Minister Zhou had secretly reached an agreement with Geser''s people, and Geser promised him that as long as he saw yuan Langyi, he would sign an alliance with Dawei. After being humiliated, Princess LAN has always been unwilling to let people bring warm Dan from outside the palace. As long as she lets Cang Feiyan take it, the doctor says that she is in the easy pregnancy period now, and maybe she can be pregnant with the emperor''s son smoothly, and then she can stand firm. This afternoon, Cang Feiyan came to Nanquan palace, and Princess LAN pretended to be pathetic. "Emperor, you left my concubine alone last night, but what did I do to make the emperor unhappy? Although the emperor put it forward, I will change it. I just don''t want to leave my concubine like this. " It''s a pity that Princess Lan''s appearance of being in love with each other easily arouses men''s sympathy for jade. It''s a pity that she meets Cang Feiyan. For this gesture of Princess LAN, Cang Feiyan doesn''t feel pity, but is a little bored. As soon as she thinks that she is Cui Yilan''s sister, she instinctively dislikes this person. I''m tired of it. On the surface, God didn''t say anything. Today, I came here to comfort her. "I''ve been busy with business recently. Today, I''ve brought a few strings of good pearls for Princess Ai to play with. The queen always likes to be quiet. If there''s nothing to do in the future, Princess Ai should not disturb the queen, so as not to make the queen unhappy. I''m with the Queen''s husband and wife. The queen is unhappy. I''m happy I''m not happy. Does Princess LAN understand? " Princess Lan''s smile was already a little reluctant, but she still made an expression of grievance. "The emperor and the empress are very affectionate, and I''m glad to see them. I just want to serve the emperor and the empress well. Originally, I wanted to talk with the empress, but I''ve recorded what the emperor said today." "Just write it down. If I have something else to do, I''ll go back first. Princess Ai will have a good rest." Chapter 582 With that, Cang Feiyan got up and was about to leave. Princess LAN quickly grabbed Cang Feiyan''s sleeve. "Emperor, you just came here. Why are you in a hurry to leave? My concubine prepared wine. It''s not too late for you to have two drinks with me. I dare not be presumptuous, so I want to talk to the emperor again." Cang Feiyan glances at the food and wine on the table. The orchid imperial concubine stares at Cang Feiyan earnestly. Finally, Cang Feiyan sits down again. With a happy face, the orchid imperial concubine pours a glass of wine for Cang Feiyan, and then pours a cup for herself. Cang Feiyan picked up the wine cup, sipped a little and then put down the wine cup in his hand. Seeing that Cang Feiyan put down the wine cup so soon, Princess Lan was nervous and calm on the surface. She quickly asked, "why didn''t the emperor drink?" "Did Princess LAN add something in the wine that she shouldn''t have added?" Cang Feiyan''s tone was leisurely. She was so scared that the princess Lan''s hand trembled. All the wine in the cup was spilled outside. She managed to keep calm. "I don''t understand the meaning of the emperor''s words." "Concubine LAN, you just entered the palace and you are so restless. I don''t like restless women. If I can''t understand this trick, how can I manage the territory of the great Wei Dynasty in the future? Today I''ll forgive you. Next time, I''ll die." As soon as Cang Feiyan''s face changed, she didn''t want to talk to her again. She got up and was ready to leave. She knew that Cang Feiyan had gone this time and would never come back. She didn''t show any flaws. She didn''t know how Cang Feiyan knew that the wine had been tampered with by her. Seeing Cang Feiyan''s disgust on her face, she knelt down on the ground and cried with tears. "Emperor, I know I''m wrong. Yesterday, the emperor left me. I was also confused for a moment, so I did this kind of thing. Emperor, don''t blame me. I promise this is the last time. I don''t dare to do it any more." Cang Feiyan didn''t pay attention to the cry of Princess LAN. She was still ready to leave. Princess LAN rushed over and hugged Cang Feiyan''s thigh. "Emperor, don''t blame me. I really know I''m wrong, Emperor..." Seeing that she was so difficult, Cang Feiyan was more and more disgusted. He didn''t want to touch Princess LAN again, so he directly let people pull her away. One of the harem was really troublesome. He didn''t like this kind of artificial woman, but he didn''t expect that Princess Lan was more disgusting than her cousin. After Cang Feiyan left, Princess LAN collapsed directly on the ground. She knew that Cang Feiyan would not come again after this time. What she had just done was to push Cang Feiyan away completely. I didn''t expect that Cang Feiyan was totally different from what she imagined. In the face of her crying, she didn''t feel touched from the beginning to the end. This is a heartless man. She didn''t even bother to do it when it comes to acting. But why she likes yuan Langyi so much? She really can''t figure it out. The green son wants to help the orchid imperial concubine on the ground, she roars to the green son, "roll." Frightened green son immediately retreated, see Cang Feiyan is so performance, she all feel her master has no hope, this later days can how to do. When Cang Feiyan came to Zhaoyang palace in the evening, yuan Langyi poured a cup of tea for Cang Feiyan and asked casually, "it''s said that there''s a lot of noise in Nanquan Palace today. Ah Yan, Princess LAN is a woman of all kinds. Are you really not moved?" "What about all kinds of customs? I don''t love them. They are smart and boring." Cang Feiyan didn''t have a good impression on LAN Fei. He described her in a few words. Chapter 583 Yuan Langyi covered her lips and said with a smile, "what do you like?" "After all these years, don''t you know Weifu? From the time I know you to now, what I like has always been you, which has never changed. " Yuan Langyi sat down beside Cang Feiyan and continued to ask jokingly, "now I''m still young. When my appearance withers, there are more and more beautiful young women. Do you really not change your mind?" "I''m seven or eight years older than you. If I''m old, I''ll only be older than you. What''s Langyi worried about? When we get old and see young women, we will only feel like our daughter, Langyi. When will we have another daughter for me? " Yuan Langyi leaned against Cang Feiyan''s arms, "I also want to have a daughter, rongmo is still too lonely." "Together for a long time, you are for rongmo and Langyi. Now in your heart, I can''t compare with that boy." Yuan Langyi holds Cang Feiyan''s neck, kisses him on the face and says with a smile, "the palm and the back of the hand are all meat." Cang Feiyan scratched yuan Langyi''s nose, "I don''t like to hear that." "What does the husband want to hear?" "Just for life." "Well." Yuan Langyi nods and answers. For her, Cang Feiyan is a person who can''t be separated any more. Sometimes she even feels that her life is too short. If there is life after life, she would like to be with him all the time. Although it''s very numb, she really has this feeling and only has this feeling for him. These years of company, they influence each other, have long been used to accompany each other, this habit is reflected in the bones, as if the body has such a memory, do not need to go through the heart, instinctive reaction. Without him by her side, she would lose sleep and feel at ease when she saw him. This was something she had never thought of before. She had never thought that one day she would be so dependent on a man. Three days later, yuan Langyi took Xianfei, Rong pin and Zhang Guiren to Huangjue temple to pray for blessings. After she angered Cang Feiyan last time, she was forbidden by Cang Feiyan, so this time she didn''t take her to pray for blessings. The virtuous concubine is peaceful and indifferent. Yuan Langyi likes the virtuous concubine''s temperament. She accompanies yuan Langyi quietly. After incense, yuan Langyi goes back to the wing room to have a rest. As soon as she sits down, the virtuous concubine comes over with a glutinous rice ball made in a temple in her hand. Smelling the fragrance of glutinous rice, yuan Langyi suddenly thinks of Zhang pin. Zhang pin used to like glutinous rice and jujube cake best. That''s when she was accidentally poisoned by the poison under the cloud of the Yuan Dynasty. "Elder sister, this is a snack in the temple. My concubine tasted one and thought it was delicious, so I specially brought it to my elder sister for a taste." The virtuous imperial concubine was not too enthusiastic. She put the cakes on the table with a quiet smile on her face. Yuan Langyi smiles to the virtuous imperial concubine, "my sister has a heart, please sit down." Xianfei sat down beside yuan Langyi. "I know that the emperor really likes my sister, and I admire the feelings between my sister and the emperor very much. I can rest assured that I have self-knowledge and can''t make meaningless fantasies. When I have time to talk with my sister, I can live a better life. If I say so, my sister won''t be angry! These are the words from my heart. " "Come to Zhaoyang palace more often when you have time. I heard that my sister is good at painting. It''s good to teach our palace when you have time." Yuan Langyi knows that they are still young and only in their teens. If they are trapped in the palace all their lives, she is really sorry for them, but she can''t let Cang Feiyan out so generously. Chapter 584 When the time is ripe, she will let them out of the palace. No matter what, she can''t delay them for a lifetime. Now she can only maintain the status quo, and she will try her best to treat and take care of them. "Well, it''s my pleasure. The glutinous rice balls are cold. My sister, have a taste." Xianfei then took the initiative to take a bite. Yuan Langyi noticed that the glutinous rice ball Xianfei took was missing a little bit. In order to verify her idea, yuan Langyi picked up a glutinous rice ball and put it in her mouth. Only a little bit, the chip alerted yuan Langyi. The glutinous rice dumpling is really poisonous, but it''s not very poisonous. It won''t poison immediately. Ten minutes later, it will make people sleepy and begin to fall asleep. Then they will be in a complete coma. It can be said that they don''t know why the virtuous Princess poisoned her. She has been in peace and quiet for several days. What''s the purpose of poisoning her at this time? Among these concubines, Xianfei is the one she likes the most. Unexpectedly, Xianfei also harbors evil intentions, which can''t be seen at all. Yuan Langyi put down the glutinous rice balls and nodded to Mu Ling. Mu Ling understood yuan Langyi''s meaning, closed the door and kept the position of the door. Xianfei has eaten most of the glutinous rice balls in her hands. Seeing yuan Langyi''s actions, she knows that she has found them. "Xianfei, my palace is really wrong about you." The virtuous imperial concubine slowly chewed the glutinous rice dumpling in her mouth. She neither begged for mercy nor flurried. She swallowed the glutinous rice dumpling in her mouth and then said, "since the empress has noticed, I have nothing to argue with. There is indeed poison in the glutinous rice dumpling. Only the one in my hand is OK." "What good can you do by poisoning this palace?" The virtuous imperial concubine sighs lightly, "the minister concubine what benefit all have no, the minister concubine this poison is for big Wei but descend." "The palace would like to hear how Xianfei, a woman in the back palace, worries about the affairs of the world." Originally, yuan Langyi thought that the virtuous imperial concubine was fighting for her favor. When she heard this, she was interested. Moreover, the virtuous imperial concubine''s reaction was beyond her expectation. She poisoned her, but she was righteous. She didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong. "There''s one thing the empress probably doesn''t know. Rouran Kingdom agreed to form an alliance with the great Wei Dynasty, but put forward a condition. Rouran King took a fancy to the empress. As long as the empress went to Rouran Kingdom, Rouran king would sign an alliance contract with the emperor, otherwise he would form an alliance with Beiliang. Rouran is a state-owned cavalry. If you really make an alliance with Beiliang, you can imagine the threat to the great Wei. The emperor loves the empress so much that she won''t agree to it. The empress is the only one who can convince Rouran. I don''t want the great Wei to be subjugated, so I will... " "I''m afraid Prime Minister Zhou ordered it." Yuan Langyi guessed the person behind the scenes. After all, Prime Minister Zhou has deep prejudice against her. However, Prime Minister Zhou is really capable and concerned about the country and the people. Therefore, even if he has prejudice against himself, yuan Langyi has not touched him and does not dispute with him. Unexpectedly, he will arrange his daughter to send her to Rouran country. Cang Feiyan deliberately let people hide this from her, so she really didn''t know there was such a thing. At that time, Geser did express her admiration for her, and she was almost given to Geser. Unexpectedly, after so many years, Geser didn''t give up, so she took this as a condition to coerce Cang Feiyan. Chapter 585 Geser''s work is not authentic, but it makes them helpless. Rouran kingdom is located in the border. These days, under Geser''s command, it develops very fast, and the cavalry is becoming stronger and stronger. If it really cooperates with Yuanjin, so many great Wei will cause great threat. At that time, life will be ruined and blood will flow into a river. "Empress, don''t care who inspired it. My father is selfless to Dawei. He has devoted himself all these years. He just doesn''t want to see Dawei under such threat. Empress, I know it''s not fair to you, but now there is no other way. Since the empress has seen through it, it''s probably God''s will. How does the empress want to deal with her concubine? She has no complaints. When she does this, she knows what the consequences will be. She just asks the empress to save Beiliang. She doesn''t know what the empress has to do with Rouran king In the past, the queen was the only one who knew she could change this. " The virtuous imperial concubine then straight kneels on the ground, does not say any more, a pair lets yuan Langyi dispose of appearance, yuan Langyi sits there motionless, she does not dispose of the virtuous imperial concubine, just waves a hand, "you step down first." "Lady, don''t you deal with me?" The virtuous concubine is a little unbelievable. "What''s the matter with you? Let''s not do it again. Back off." The virtuous imperial concubine didn''t say anything. She got up and quickly left the room. After the virtuous imperial concubine leaves, the wood spirit quickly steps forward, persuades a way, "Niang Niang, you can''t go to Rouran, Rouran Wang is uneasy and kind-hearted, if Niang Niang really went to Rouran, I''m afraid can''t come back." "Did you know about it long ago?" Yuan Langyi looks at Mu Ling and asks. Mu Ling looks embarrassed. Although he doesn''t admit it, yuan Langyi has understood it. "You should have told me about it long ago." "The emperor is also afraid that the empress will do stupid things, so he let his subordinates hide from the empress. Empress, you can''t be gentle." Mu Ling has been with yuan Langyi for many years, and naturally understands yuan Langyi''s meaning. Rouran Wang''s meaning is obvious. He clearly wants to get yuan Langyi. If he goes, he will not come back. Even if he can come back, if his reputation is damaged, the courtiers will take this matter seriously. "It''s really up to me to solve the problem. Muling, you know what it means if Rouran is allied with Beiliang. Da Wei is a Yan''s hard work. I can''t see Da Wei in danger. I can''t stay in Rouran. What we have to do is to persuade Geser." "I''m afraid it''s not easy." "It''s not easy, but we have to do it. Over the years, what''s easy for us? Don''t let ah Yan know about it, or he won''t let me go at all. Muling, you accompany me to find Geser. Ah Yan and I are husband and wife. Now that he is in trouble, how can I stand by, and it''s still because of me." "But..." "But what? We''re not going to die, and Geser won''t kill me. As long as we live, other things are easy to do. I''m the queen of Dawei. Naturally, I want to do something for Dawei. You don''t have to say it again. I''ve decided." Mu Ling also knows the stakes in this, so he doesn''t know how to persuade yuan Langyi. Neither of them has done anything wrong. They are both thinking about each other. Seeing that yuan Langyi has completely decided, Mu Ling can only support him. After returning to the palace, yuan Langyi did everything as usual, except that she cooked a meal in person. She occasionally learned to cook with the cook these years, so she also cooked several dishes. Chapter 586 It''s just that the cook usually helps to cut the dishes, but this time she makes them all by herself. She doesn''t ask anyone to help. She works in the small kitchen of Zhaoyang palace all afternoon, and finally makes seven dishes. Cang rongmo came back from the school and met him by picking the moon. "Your Highness, you''re back. This dish is made by the empress herself tonight. It''s the meatball that your highness likes to eat." "Really, my mother hasn''t cooked for a long time." Cang Rong rushed up and looked at the dishes on the table. He said with a smile, "empress mother, there are three dishes I love to eat, three dishes my father and Emperor love to eat, and only one dish my mother and empress love to eat. In this way, all my children and ministers are uneasy." Yuan Langyi came out from the inside, "I''m not picky about food. I like what you like, so I''m not at a loss." "Wash your hands quickly. When your father comes, we''ll have dinner together." "Good." Cang rongmo is smiling. He is obviously in a good mood. He forgets the rules all of a sudden, and he is also skipping. Cang rongmo is precocious, and only in front of yuan Langyi can he show a very child''s side. In contrast, Cang Feiyan is more strict with him. After all, he shoulders the future of the whole Wei Dynasty. As soon as Cang rongmo finished washing his hands, Cang Feiyan came. Cang rongmo came forward to salute Cang Feiyan. Cang Feiyan took Cang rongmo '' Suddenly I thought of cooking? " "I haven''t cooked for a long time. Two days ago, Rong Mo was still talking about it." Cang Feiyan deliberately made a dissatisfied expression, "it''s for this smelly boy again." "Father and emperor, mother and empress spend more time with you than with children''s ministers. Children''s ministers are not jealous. How can father and emperor be jealous?" Cang Feiyan laughed, "your mother is my wife. It''s natural to accompany me." "The minister there is still the son of his mother." Seeing that two father and son are going to quarrel, yuan Langyi feels sad but happy. Their family hasn''t had such a relaxed meal for a long time. She stares at cangfeiyan and says, "well, ah Yan, what are you fighting with Rong Mo? I''m yours. Don''t fight. The food is going to be cold. Eat quickly." "The father and the emperor are more hardworking than the children''s officials, and the children''s officials do not fight with the father and the emperor." Cang Rong Mo is very sensible. Yuan Langyi can''t help laughing. Cang Feiyan has a black face. This boy dare to say so. Seeing yuan Langyi laughing, he can''t help laughing. Yuan Langyi gives Cang Feiyan a shrimp, and then gives Cang rongmo a sparerib. Cang rongmo lowers his head to eat the sparerib, praising, "mother, your cooking is getting better and better, this sparerib is really delicious." Cang Feiyan put a piece of fish in Yuan Langyi''s bowl and carefully helped her pick out the fishbone. Then he put the fish in Yuan Langyi''s bowl and said, "this fish has no bone. You like fish. Eat more." Yuan Langyi took a bite of fish. In recent years, every time she ate fish, Cang Feiyan would pick fish bones for her. She was used to it, Cang Feiyan was used to it, even the palace people who were waiting on her side were used to it. With a satisfied smile on her face, yuan Langyi specially chooses happy things to say. The three members of the family talk and laugh. They are very happy and laugh constantly. After having a meal, Cang Feiyan asked people to take the meal off the table and take yuan Langyi to eat in the yard. Chapter 587 Cang Feiyan holds yuan Langyi''s hand, and a bright moon is hanging high in the night sky with stars. This is the best time to appreciate the moon. Cang Feiyan holds yuan Langyi''s waist and gently sits on the big locust tree in the yard with yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi leans on Cang Feiyan''s shoulder and enjoys this rare quiet time. "Lang Yi, it seems that something is wrong with you today. Is something wrong?" "You are so thoughtful that nothing happened. You just want to make a meal for you. Are you tired, ah Yan?" "Why do you ask all of a sudden?" "You have to be busy until midnight every night. In recent years, you have left too little time for yourself to rest. I look sad." Cang Feiyan felt guilty. "I''m not tired. You haven''t been idle these years. There are so many things in the inner palace. You have to take care of them all by yourself. You have to take care of Rong Mo and Lang Yi. I want to accompany you well, but I can''t spare too much time. When everything is stable, I''ll take you to Dawei. There are many beautiful sceneries in Dawei It''s a pity that I haven''t taken you to the place of painting. " "Well, it''s a deal. I also want to see it. Ah Yan, I don''t work hard. As long as I have you by my side, I don''t work hard to do anything." Yuan Langyi''s voice is very gentle. She knows that with rongmo, she becomes much softer. In the past, she was a strong woman and a workaholic. She had no temperature and never thought of stopping. She just kept moving forward. It was cangfeiyan and rongmo who made her stop. She felt love and learned how to love others. She loves her husband and children and is willing to slow down for them and spend more time with them. This is her biggest change in recent years. Now Cang Feiyan is in the biggest trouble. She is the only one who can help him. Naturally, she will not shrink back. Cang Feiyan is afraid of her worry and doesn''t tell her something tender. Now she doesn''t tell Cang Feiyan what she will do next for the same reason. She knows that Cang Feiyan will not agree. "Ah Yan, wait for me to come back." This time, yuan Langyi said this sentence in her heart, but did not tell Cang Feiyan. Cang Feiyan kisses yuan Langyi''s forehead, "Langyi, you are more and more beautiful now." "Isn''t it getting uglier and uglier?" "It''s more and more beautiful in my heart." "Why?" "You''re much softer now." "So you still like gentle women." Cang Feiyan laughed and said, "I don''t like gentle women, but I like you to be gentle with me. The more gentle you are with me, the more weight I have in your heart." "Do you know why I became gentle?" "I''m all ears for my husband." Cang Feiyan leans to listen to yuan Langyi''s answer. Yuan Langyi leaned over and whispered in his ear, "because I married a good husband." The smile on Cang Feiyan''s face is even worse. He can''t help kissing yuan Langyi''s lips. Cang Feiyan wants to say that he is also married to a good wife. The next day, yuan Langyi took Muling out of Shengdu city and met Geser''s people. They took yuan Langyi into a carriage and set out towards Rouran. Cang Feiyan didn''t see yuan Langyi after going down to court. Caiyue said that yuan Langyi had gone to Huangjue temple to offer incense. Cang Feiyan didn''t think much about it, so he went back to the imperial study and continued to read the paper. In the afternoon, yuan Langyi still didn''t come back. Cang Feiyan realized that something was wrong. He sent someone to Huangjue temple to investigate, only to find out that yuan Langyi didn''t go to Huangjue temple at all. Chapter 588 Cang Feiyan is a little flustered, vaguely guesses where yuan Langyi may have gone, and hastily sends someone to find yuan Langyi. At this time, caiyue finds a letter under yuan Langyi''s pillow. She takes the letter and gives it to Cang Feiyan in a hurry. There are only a few words on the letter, "ah Yan, I''m going to Rouran, don''t look for it, wait for me to come back." At this time, Cang Feiyan finally understands why yuan Langyi suddenly wants to cook in person. It turns out that she has made up her mind to go to Rouran long ago. He has made it clear that no one is allowed to reveal a word to yuan Langyi. Who told yuan Langyi the truth. Cang Feiyan hits the table heavily with a fist, and the red blood oozes from the back of his hand, but he doesn''t feel it at all. Geser is different from Yuanjin. Geser wants to get yuanlangyi. If yuanlangyi goes to Rouran in person, Geser will take yuanlangyi as his own. That''s his woman. How can he let yuanlangyi do this for Dawei and him. "Tianzhu, send more people immediately, stop the queen at all costs, and bring her back." Tianzhu didn''t expect yuan Langyi to go to Rouran alone. He was shocked and didn''t know what to say. He received Cang Feiyan''s order and immediately answered, "yes, my subordinates are going to arrange people. The empress left the Palace this morning. She should have left the City long ago, but she can''t go far. I''ll go to find her myself. The emperor can rest assured that my subordinates will bring her back safely." "Come on." Cang Feiyan was really worried. He waved his hand. Tianzhu stopped talking nonsense and soon went down. Cang Feiyan tightly holds the letter, Langyi, why do you want to do such a stupid thing? No matter how, you can''t exchange it with you. Cang Feiyan sent someone to find yuan Langyi, and Yuan Langyi was with Geser''s people. They disguised themselves. Dawei was a little closer to Rouran. In addition, yuan Langyi didn''t want to escape. This time, she wanted to make an alliance with Rouran. Even if she didn''t make an alliance, she wanted to prevent Rouran from making an alliance with Beiliang. Therefore, Cang Feiyan''s people didn''t find yuan Langyi, and almost found her several times, But yuan Langyi did not make a sound, and finally they smoothly to Rouran. Geser personally greets yuan Langyi at the gate of Rouran''s green city. This is not Rouran''s King City, but Rouran''s nearest city to Wei. Yuan Langyi got out of the carriage, saw Geser, didn''t give Geser any good face, Mu Ling followed yuan Langyi. Compared with more than six years ago, Geser is much more mature. He grows a beard and wears a wide robe. It''s gentle here. There is a big temperature difference between morning and night, and the wind is very strong. Therefore, we should pay attention to keeping out the cold here. The popular clothes are the kind of wide and heavy robes, which are much more bulky than those of Beiliang and Dawei. Geser was very happy to see yuan Langyi. He said with a broad smile, "Princess five, you never thought that one day you would come to Rouran in person!" "I really didn''t think about it. I used to think that Rouran king was a gentleman. Now I know that I overestimated Rouran king." In the face of yuan Langyi''s taunt, Geser doesn''t mind, "what''s good about being a gentleman? Six years ago, it was because I was too kind that I missed the beauty. Now I just correct that mistake. Six years ago, the princess rejected me, but now there''s no reason to refuse me. At that time, I couldn''t help being a princess in Beiliang. What''s the matter here I has the final say. " Chapter 589 "Is Rouran Wang trying to tell me that your alliance with Beiliang is for me?" "It can be said that now I have everything. The only regret is that you, Langyi, Beiliang and Dawei must have a fight. Originally, they had nothing to do with our king. Our king can sit and watch the tiger fight and watch the play well. Anyway, they can''t swallow Rouran. Rouran can''t swallow them. I can make an alliance with anyone, and I can''t make an alliance with anyone You, I want to make up for that It''s windy outside. Yuan Langyi is obviously a little cold. Geser takes off his coat to put it on yuan Langyi. He smells the breath of a strange man. Yuan Langyi doesn''t accept Geser''s offer. With a little movement, the coat falls to the ground. "I''ve been married for a long time, and I''ve also had children. Rouran Wang, I''m sorry I can''t accept your kindness." Gesell was still not angry. "We don''t have so many rules. Please, let''s go back." Geser leads the way in front, and Yuan Langyi follows. Geser has a palace in Qingcheng. The house here is obviously different from that of the Wei Dynasty. The roof is round and looks like a castle. It''s totally exotic. At this time, yuan Langyi is not in the mood to enjoy these. Geser leads yuan Langyi into one of the most luxurious courtyards. There are more than a dozen palace people standing in it, waiting for yuan Langyi''s arrival. After seeing her, they salute one after another, "I''ve met yuan Fei." Yuan Langyi''s face suddenly changed when he heard the name of the palace man. Geser waved to the palace man to go down. Then he said, "since you stepped into Rouran, you have been my Yuanfei of Rouran. I''ve told the world about this. Everyone in Rouran knows that you are my woman." "Gesell, what I said to you six years ago is still valid today. I will never change my mind in my life because I will only marry you." Yuan Langyi didn''t expect Geser to play this game. She didn''t know why Geser was so persistent to herself. Six years ago, he really wanted to see her, but they didn''t have many chances to contact each other. Moreover, six years later, she didn''t believe that Geser would do such a thing because she really loved her. She felt that Geser had another purpose. Now, as soon as she came into the door, Geser had no idea Having done such a thing made her feel unprepared. "You know what I want to do, and dare to come here alone, Langyi. I admire your courage. I know why you come this time. I still say that. If you want me to make an alliance with Dawei, it''s impossible unless you are my woman. Besides, you''ve stepped into the soft land, and you don''t want to leave again." "I came to you just to have a good talk with you. What do you want?" "I want you." Yuan Langyi said firmly, "you didn''t tell me the truth. You brought me here for another purpose. Now that you have said this step, let''s talk about it openly. If I can give you what you want, I will give it to you. After all, Dawei hopes to cooperate with Rouran king very much. You and my husband had friendship in those years. Even if you look at this point, you are also close to us The alliance is better. You don''t know Yuanjin''s character. My husband at least has his word. " "Langyi, if you come here, Cang Feiyan will not be your husband. You are tired after such a long journey. Have a good rest. I''ll see you again tomorrow." Chapter 590 With that, Geser has already left. It''s really windy outside. Yuan Langyi takes Mu Ling back to the inner room, which makes her feel more comfortable. Immediately, a maid brings up a few plates of food, full of delicious dishes, most of which are Rouran''s special food. Yuan Langyi hasn''t eaten them. Although she is hungry, she has no appetite. "You all go down! I don''t need people here. " Yuan Langyi waved her hand, and the maid on one side blessed her body and soon retired. "Niang Niang, what should I do now? Is Rouran king really doing this to get his wife? " Yuan Langyi is very calm, and finally definitely shakes his head, "No." "At that time, Rouran king really wanted to see his mother." "That''s more than six years ago. At that time, Geser really liked me and wanted to marry me, but I didn''t contact Geser more than five times. Now I''ve been married and have children for a long time, and I don''t have any contact with him in the past six years. Six years is enough to dilute that favor. According to common sense, he can''t still be so stubborn to me I''m not sure "Song Gongzi is not..." Mu Ling wants to talk about Song Yi, but finally he stops. After all, Song Yi is no longer there. Yuan Lang Yi shakes his head. "He is different from Song Yi." How can Geser be the same as Song Yi? Geser has calculated her, but Song Yi has never had one. She and Song Yi have experienced life and death several times, and they are only related to each other. If Geser had done so in those years, she would have believed it. Now, after so many years, how could she fight so much for a person who has several friends? If it hadn''t happened, she would have forgotten Geser. A person who hasn''t met for many years suddenly appeared. There must be a secret. He insisted on getting her. Why is it? She didn''t understand the reason, but it must not be because he loved her. "Niang Niang, you eat something first, and we''ll think about other things later." Yuan Langyi nods. She''s really hungry. She''s here to solve the problem. She''s not fighting with Geser. Although this trip is extremely dangerous, she believes she can go back safely. That night, a maid took two sets of soft clothes for yuan Langyi and Muling. Although she didn''t want to wear them, it was really cold here, and she couldn''t get along with her body, so they changed into local clothes. Then all kinds of treasures were sent to yuan Langyi. Glass cups, night pearls and big pearls were all hard to see in the great Wei Dynasty. These things could not arouse yuan Langyi''s interest. After a look, the maid took them. The next day, the maid held an egg sized night pearl. Yuan Langyi didn''t even look at it, so she let it go. Seeing Geser coming in, the maid knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy. "Han Wang, I''ve tried my best, Yuanfei Niang..." "Back off." "Yes, Hanwang." Geser went to yuan Langyi and asked with frustration, "Langyi, don''t you like all these things? But they''re all treasures that I can''t get. " "I''ve seen so many babies? These treasures of Rouran king can''t enter my eyes. I''ve already sat here. Rouran king doesn''t intend to say his purpose yet. " "Why are you so sure that I don''t have you in my heart?" Geser goes to yuan Langyi and asks with interest. "Rouran Wang is not addicted to love. He may have a temporary interest in me, but long-term love is impossible." Chapter 591 Geser said with a smile, "after listening to your words, I like you more and more. Langyi, I haven''t forgotten you these years. You are courageous and loyal, but it''s a pity that you chose cangfeiyan. I''m doing this to bring you here, and the only purpose is to keep you around." Yuan Langyi showed a puzzled expression, "what else do I have on me that deserves your consideration so much?" Soon she guessed one thing and asked tentatively, "the most valuable one in me is mo Jing." Geser did not deny, "or you are smart, a guess is accurate, and smart people talk is comfortable, I know the residual blood is dead, Mo Jing can''t take out, since can''t take out, the best way is to keep you around, as long as you keep the skin close to you." Yuan Langyi didn''t speak. Instead, she grabbed Geser''s hand and scanned it for him. As a result, she released her hand and looked a little complicated. "Have you been sorcered?" Hearing yuan Langyi''s words, Geser appreciated yuan Langyi more and more. She was able to see this. This woman was really not simple. He had a good eye at that time. After many years, yuan Langyi didn''t change much. She was still so beautiful and charming. He was very willing to let him marry her. Since Yuan Langyi saw it, Geser didn''t deny it, "indeed, I was tricked, only Mojing can save me, but Mojing can''t take it out, I can only leave you around, Langyi, it''s God''s will, you are destined to be my woman, from now on, you''d better forget cangfeiyan! We can have children, too. I can make you queen "If you want to live, there''s nothing wrong with it. Gesell, give me a little time, and I''ll find a way to dissolve your magic." Geser doesn''t believe that yuan Langyi has such ability. He shakes his head, "do you feel so wronged by me? Langyi, once this magic is done, there''s no way to remove it. Only Mojing can save me. If you don''t give up, I can give you ten days. After ten days, we''ll be round. You can''t run away anyway. " "I have told you for a long time that there is only one man in my heart, which can''t be changed in my life. Geser, if I defuse the evil arts on you, you should promise to let me go and make an alliance with Dawei, otherwise I will commit suicide and we will die together." When saying this, yuan Langyi''s eyes flashed a trace of determination. "Well, if you can really solve my sorcery in ten days, I''ll let you go and make an alliance with Dawei, but remember, it''s only ten days." Geser thinks that yuan Langyi is absolutely impossible to do it. He gives her ten days to make her give up her heart completely and leave yuan Langyi beside her without any excuse. He is still very happy. Although he doesn''t love yuan Langyi so deeply, he always has a good feeling for yuan Langyi. Although yuan Langyi threatens him with death, he thinks yuan Langyi is reluctant to die. "It''s a deal." Yuan Langyi responded. Gesell said with a smile, "you just wait to be my woman! Langyi, you really belittle the sorcery. If you can get rid of it, I won''t put it off until now. If Cang Feiyan can hold you in the palm of his hand, so can I Geser reaches out his hand to touch yuan Langyi''s face, but yuan Langyi avoids it. Seeing that yuan Langyi repels him so much, Geser is not in a hurry. He kindly reminds yuan Langyi, "there are still ten days." Chapter 592 "If you don''t have anything to do, don''t disturb my rest, please." "You have a good rest. You can go around these ten days, but you must have my people to follow you. Don''t want to go out of the city, so your trip will be in vain." Leave this sentence, Geser left yuan Langyi''s room. Yuan Langyi holds her head. Although she is so confident in front of Geser, she is not sure at all. According to the chip, Geser is indeed affected by magic. The chip has the function of curing diseases, but it does not have the function of solving magic. This kind of thing belongs to heresy. It can''t be seen or touched, and there is no problem with her body. Geser is right. At present, there is no other way. The only way is to use ink crystal to suppress. Ink crystal is not an ordinary thing. Only it can fight against these heresies. The residual blood is dead, and Mo Jing can''t take it out at all. She can''t really stay by Geser''s side. Thinking of this, yuan Langyi''s face sinks. "Muling, have you ever heard of witchcraft?" Mu Ling nodded, "I''ve heard about it, but I don''t know about it. I only know that magic originated from some small border countries. It''s a kind of magic. It seems that it''s a kind of magic. It''s mysterious. There''s no one who practices it in the great Wei Dynasty, so I haven''t seen anyone who can do it. Originally, I thought it was just some unreliable rumors, but I didn''t expect that someone could do it ¡£¡± "Do you still remember that Xu Yue''s family can''t live beyond 30 years old, and the residual blood can also return to Yang. Maybe Xu Yue will know if there is any magic in Xu Yue''s family." "It''s just that master Xu is not in Qingcheng. If he comes here from Heifeng villa, it''s not so fast." "Heifeng villa is far away from Qingcheng, but Yuquan villa is not far away. Three days is enough. Now I don''t know whether he is in Heifeng villa or Yuquan villa. I''ll write a letter to Yuquan villa and try my luck." Yuan Langyi wrote as she said. In recent years, Xu Yue and Hu Bingyan ran from Yuquan villa to Heifeng villa, so she was not sure where Xu Yue was. Yuquan villa is located at the junction of Dawei and Beiliang. It''s also on the border. It''s three days away from Qingcheng. It''s strange that Xu Yue''s family''s life style is so strange. So she wants to ask Xu Yue to see if there is any other way. Zhaoyang palace Cang Feiyan stands in Yuan Langyi''s room with his hands behind his back. Yuan Langyi has been away for more than half a month. Cang Feiyan has people clean yuan Langyi''s room every day, and the whole room is spotless. "Master, let me be gentle! It''s dangerous. You can''t risk it. " Tianzhu suddenly kneels on the ground. "I''ve arranged everything. Anyway, I''ll bring Langyi back myself. She''s my woman and can''t stay in Rouran." "Emperor, the empress is intelligent. She is not in danger in Rouran now. Maybe she can persuade the king of Rouran to make an alliance with the great Wei Dynasty. The emperor might as well wait for her mother to come back in Shengdu. Now you are the king of a country. Now Beiliang is covetous. If you leave Shengdu at this moment, I''m afraid Beiliang will do harm to the emperor. Please think twice." "I''ve made up my mind. There''s no need to say that again. Caiyue, please call Xianfei over. I have something to tell her." "Yes." Caiyue answered and soon retired. Tianzhu''s eyes could not persuade Cang Feiyan. He could only shut his mouth and sighed in the dark, hoping that this trip was safe. Chapter 593 Cang Feiyan summoned her in person, but she didn''t dare to delay, so she rushed to her. After the ceremony, Cang Feiyan motioned her to sit down. As soon as she sat down, Cang Feiyan said, "Xianfei, I''m going to leave the palace for a period of time. During this period, I''m ill. You''ll take care of me. Don''t let anyone see me without my orders." Xianfei was surprised at first, and soon understood what Cang Feiyan meant. He was going to find yuan Langyi. For more than half a month, she didn''t see anything happened to Cang Feiyan. She thought Cang Feiyan would not go to find yuan Langyi in person, but she underestimated Cang Feiyan''s feelings for yuan Langyi. "Emperor, this matter must not be done. The country can''t be without a monarch for a day. If you leave the great Wei suddenly, you will make the people of the great Wei unstable and your concubines stupid. Your concubines are not competent for this task. Please forgive me." Finish saying virtuous imperial concubine gets up, straight straight knelt down. "Within a month, I will be able to be a virtuous concubine. The country will have no monarch for a day, but I can''t lose her." "Is the empress so important to the emperor?" "She is more important than my life," Cang Feiyan affirmed "Between the empress and the great Wei, will the emperor choose the empress?" "I won''t compare her with Dawei. Dawei is my responsibility. She is my heart''s love. I also have husband''s responsibility for her. Xianfei, I know you can do it well. After it''s done, I can promise you a request." The virtuous imperial concubine looks at Cang Feiyan and sees the dark green in his eyes. She knows that Cang Feiyan hasn''t had a good rest recently. She is envious of yuan Langyi and is slightly envious. Although she has no feelings for Cang Feiyan, she still appreciates Cang Feiyan very much. In addition, Cang Feiyan is her husband. Seeing him treat another woman like this, her heart will still be sour. She also hopes to have a husband who loves her so much. I''m afraid it''s impossible for her to die in this deep palace. But she doesn''t regret it. Under the influence of Prime Minister Zhou, she thinks her sacrifice is worth it. "I have only one request. After a month, the emperor must come back. No matter what the result is, the emperor will come back. You can''t disappoint the people of the great Wei Dynasty. The empress is a righteous person. This must be what she hopes. If it is the will of heaven, I hope the emperor doesn''t ask for it." Cang Feiyan had a deep conviction in his eyes, "I will bring the queen back safely. Xianfei, this matter will be handed over to you." "My concubine obeys the order." The virtuous imperial concubine solemnly responds. Cang Feiyan''s feelings for yuan Langyi move her, but she also hopes that Cang Feiyan can put the overall situation first. If yuan Langyi can be sacrificed for the safety of Wei, she thinks it''s worth it. Yuan Langyi can go to Rouran alone. In fact, she still admires yuan Langyi. She is thinking about Wei, so she thinks her father''s worry is wrong Superfluous. Yuan Langyi is a good queen. She was not sure before. After this, she did not doubt yuan Langyi. If yuan Langyi could come back safely, she would persuade Prime Minister Zhou. After explaining everything, Cang Feiyan pretended to be ill and left the palace with Tianzhu. Yuanlangyi would go out every day to get familiar with the terrain. When she waited for Xu Yue, she thought she would have to wait for a few days. But only two days later, Hu Bingyan and Xu Yue came together. They just met on the street of Qingcheng. "Did you get the letter so soon?" Yuan Langyi asked pleasantly. "What letter did you write to us?" Hu Bingyan came up and asked, reaching for yuan Langyi''s shoulder, "long time no see, I didn''t expect to meet here. Let''s find a place to sit down." Chapter 594 People come and go on the street, yuan Langyi didn''t ask much, took two people back to the palace, specially let Mu Ling guard at the door, this just asked, "since you didn''t receive the letter, how can you come here?" "It''s not younger martial brother. After you left Shengdu, you wrote to me immediately. We were in Heifeng villa before. When we received the letter, we came here. Younger martial sister, you are really stupid. It''s clear that Rouran king is coming for you. You''re still trapped. It''s said that Rouran king granted you yuan imperial concubine. Younger martial brother is afraid to die when he knows this." "That is, Langyi, you are so kind to elder martial brother. If you come here without saying a word, you are not afraid to leave." Hu Bingyan took Xu Yue''s words. Yuan Langyi''s tone was affirmative. "Since I married a Yan, I''ve been a Yan''s woman all my life. I''m here to solve problems. You must have heard about the situation in Wei Dynasty." "Although we are small, we must be on the side of Wei." Xu Yue assured. Yuan Langyi light smile, "of course I know this, you must support the Wei." With that, he restrained the smile on his face and asked seriously, "Xu Yue, have you ever heard of witchcraft?" "Why did you suddenly ask that?" "Geser was hit by magic, only Mojing can suppress magic. That''s what he brought me here for. He came here for Mojing. Xu Yue, does the fate of your family have anything to do with magic?" Hu Bingyan looks at Xu Yue. Xu Yue has never mentioned the issue of fate to her, and she doesn''t understand why the Xu family has such a fate. Xu Yue seems to be very taboo about these issues, and is not willing to talk to her about it. Therefore, Hu Bingyan doesn''t have a thorough inquiry. However, YanXu was not willing to leave even when she was 30 years old. Seeing that both of them were waiting for their own words, Xu Yue knew that he could not hide it, so he planned to tell the whole story clearly. With a heavy sigh, he stopped for a moment and then continued to say, "my sister-in-law is right. The fate of the Xu family is really related to witchcraft. In those years, my ancestor was a prince of Hanshan Kingdom, but fell in love with the eldest princess of Wei kingdom. This is Wei kingdom The emperor''s favorite princess. At that time, the great Wei and the northern Liang were not separated into two, called the state of Wei. At that time, the state of Wei was the most powerful country. Compared with the state of Wei, Hanshan was not worth mentioning. For the sake of the princess of Wei, Hanshan was willing to stay in the state of Wei. In a rage, Hanshan cut off the relationship with him. The sincerity of his ancestors moved the princess and the emperor of Wei, and they married the great princess to their ancestors. " "What happened then?" Hu Bingyan asked. "They lived a happy life for several years. The emperor of the state of Wei appreciated the ability of his ancestors very much and began to reuse them. Slowly, the ancestors had a firm foothold in the state of Wei, and they were brave and good at fighting. They also had a certain prestige in the army. Several sons of the emperor of the state of Wei were not successful, but the only one was assassinated and died. The emperor of the state of Wei was gradually weak, and the ancestors suddenly rebelled and seized the throne As the emperor, the army of Hanshan began to enter the state of Wei. " "Did your forefathers have a plan for this?" Yuan Langyi has guessed about it and asked. Chapter 595 Xu Yue nodded and continued, "yes, it''s really the forefathers'' premeditation. He married the eldest princess of the state of Wei just to get the state of Wei. It took him ten years to do it. The most powerful prince was also killed by him. The prince happened to be the eldest brother of the eldest princess. The emperor of the state of Wei also died in the hands of the forefathers. The eldest princess understood all this and hated her forefathers To the bone, the ancestors let the eldest princess go, but they drove her out of the house. " Hu Bingyan said with emotion, "Xu Yue, what your ancestors did is really shameless. This big princess is so pitiful. She has been used by her husband for ten years and her country is broken. No matter who it is, she will hate it." "The ancestors really sorry for the eldest princess, and later they were punished. After the eldest princess left, she secretly contacted those escaped clansmen to recapture the kingdom of Wei. I don''t know where she met people who knew magic arts and played magic arts on her ancestors. Since then, all the people in the Xu family can''t live beyond 30 years old, and the kingdom of Wei finally fell into the hands of the clansmen. It''s just that they had internal strife, the most important thing is that they didn''t know It eventually led to the split of Wei state, which is today''s situation. The ancestor did this very badly. Before his death, the ancestor regretted the eldest princess and retired with the Xu family. This became a secret. The ancestor didn''t expect that because of his greed, the descendants of the Xu family would have to repeat this fate. What he owed the eldest princess has been paid off, but the fate can''t end. " Yuan Langyi''s main concern now is how to defuse the magic. Before she could speak, Xu Yue continued, "the Xu family have been looking for ways to defuse the magic all these years, but there has been no way. This fate has been passed down from generation to generation. My uncle can learn the art of returning Yang. In fact, he wants to help us, but the art of returning Yang is useless to us. This sorcery originated in Northern Xinjiang, where all kinds of sorcery prevailed, but few people were proficient in it. Later, the northern Xinjiang was destroyed, and those who knew sorcery disappeared. My uncle also learned the art of returning Yang from a northern Xinjiang man, but his master was no longer there, but my uncle mentioned one thing to me before. " Hu Bingyan is an acute person, patted Xu Yue, "you finish in one breath, save us to ask, what did your uncle say to you?" "Don''t interrupt me if you are in a hurry. My uncle said that there is a man named Xiao Yun in Northern Xinjiang. He is the most famous sorcerer. If you can find him, the fate of the Xu family may be changed, but he has lived for 200 years. People don''t even know whether he is a man or a woman, so it''s very difficult to find her. My uncle has been looking for him all these years, but there is no news. However, Xiao Yun has a characteristic. My uncle says that she is very interested in ice flowers and often goes to snow mountains to pick ice flowers. My uncle has been to snow mountains several times and never met her. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. " "Hanbinghua blooms once every three years, only on the snow mountain, and it''s not many. It seems that this year is just the time when hanbinghua blooms. She''s already 200 years old. No matter how well it''s maintained, it''s not hard to recognize that her uncle never met her. Maybe she hasn''t been to the snow mountain at all. All those rumors are false." Hu Bingyan guessed. "We went to the snow mountain to try our luck. I think we should forget that he is 200 years old. It is because she is different from what we imagined that no one found her." Chapter 596 "Langyi is right. We should go right away without delay." "Gesell has someone watching me." "With us, these people can''t be stopped. Let''s go." Hu Bingyan is full of confidence. Although Geser sends someone to watch yuan Langyi, he is sure that yuan Langyi won''t go, so he doesn''t watch yuan Langyi very closely. With Xu Yue and Hu Bingyan''s martial arts, it''s not difficult to take her. She wrote a letter and left it on the table. Several people left the palace again. Hu Bingyan is responsible for diverting the guards who secretly follow yuan Langyi. Soon Xu Yue takes yuan Langyi out of Qingzhou City. They start all the way towards the snow mountain, which is not far from Qingcheng. They go all the way north. Three days later, they arrive at the snow mountain. Snow mountain is exactly the same as its name. The snow on the mountain never melts all the year round. Except for the local hunter, there is no one else on the snow mountain. As soon as you get to the bottom of the snow mountain, yuan Langyi feels chilly. She reached for her clothes and said, "I remember Princess Shu is from the snow mountain." "Ice flowers grow on the top of the mountain, and on the precipices. Sister in law, did you go there?" All three of them have martial arts skills. It''s easy for them to go up, but yuan Langyi is different. Not only does she have no martial arts skills, but she is also a woman. The temperature on the mountain is so low that Xu Yue doesn''t know if yuan Langyi can hold on. Yuan Langyi walked forward calmly, "if you can go up, I can go up too. Let''s go! I''m not afraid of the cold. " Hu Bingyan couldn''t help but thumbed up, "Lang Yi, good job, worthy of being the queen. I have the courage to take you, and you can follow me." Hu Bingyan, holding yuan Langyi''s hand, wants to take yuan Langyi. With yuan Langyi, the speed of climbing the mountain is obviously slower. Yuan Langyi walked and looked around. The ground was covered with thick snow. The more she went up, the thicker the snow was. The hunter on the mountain lived in the east half of the mountain, where there was not so thick snow. According to Xu Yue, Xiao Yun is 200 years old, but they have never found Xiao Yun. If Xiao Yun really comes to pick ice flowers on the snow mountain every three years, and they have never met her, then there is only one reason, that is, she is not what people think. At 200 years old, she should be a white haired old man. Although the ice flower is beautiful, ordinary people don''t come here to pick it. It''s a long way to go. It takes more than half a day just to climb up. Who can go to the top of the mountain to pick flowers when they are full and have nothing to do? So there are very few people here, and they all come with purpose. "Xu Yue, how long is the flowering period of hanbinghua?" Yuan Langyi asked. "Seven days, seven days later, it will wither. Now it''s really the season for ice flowers to bloom. I just don''t know if it''s over. It depends on our luck." "That''s to say, when did our luck get worse?" Hu Bingyan''s words just fell, suddenly rushed up quickly, picked a cold ice flower and waved, "you see, the cold ice flower has not withered, I said we will not be bad luck, all the way here, not to see the withered flower." Yuan Langyi took the ice flower from Hu Bingyan. It was very similar to the flower carved on the poisonous needle. This was the first time she saw the real ice flower. Thinking about Xu Yun''s death, she felt a burst of melancholy. At this time, suddenly a man in white came over and grabbed the ice flower in Yuan Langyi''s hand. His speed was very fast. Yuan Langyi didn''t even see how he moved his hand. The ice flower had already arrived in his hand. Chapter 597 Although she didn''t know martial arts, she also knew that the man in white had profound martial arts. Yuan Langyi is the first time to see such a man with outstanding temperament. He looks very young and is not more than 30 years old by visual inspection. Hu Bingyan and Xu Yue look at each other. They are surprised by each other''s eyes. It''s rare that this man is so young and has achieved such attainments in martial arts. What''s more strange is that they have never seen this man. Hu Bingyan and Xu Yue, the famous experts in the middle row of the river, know each other. She has been in the river for so many years. "What do you mean when you rob me of the flowers in my hand?" Yuan Langyi infers from Hu Bingyan''s and Xu Yue''s eyes that they don''t know this person. If there are such people in the Jianghu, they will know each other. "This year, the ice flowers have withered a lot. There are not many ice flowers left on the whole snow mountain. Little girl, although you are beautiful, you are not as attractive as the ice flowers. The ice flowers on the snow mountain are all mine. Please leave quickly, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Hu Bingyan stepped forward and said, "who are you? How can you be so domineering? This snow mountain is not yours. I''m going to decide the flower. " For such a master, Hu Bingyan is very interested, want to try the young man''s martial arts, so deliberately said so. "It depends on whether you have the ability." "Miss Ben has never met an opponent. Don''t be arrogant." Hu Bingyan''s words had just been released. The man in White''s eyes were cold, and he easily caught Hu Bingyan''s whip. Xu Yue and Yuan Langyi were watching the battle, frowning and saying, "this man''s martial arts moves are very strange. He didn''t see where his master came from. Bingyan is not his opponent. I have to help her." After Xu Yue finished speaking, they joined hands, but they were still not the opponents of the man in white. In the end, the man in white won them, but it was a close victory. He stepped back several steps in a row. After he stopped, his eyes showed appreciation. "Young man, it''s good. He was able to catch me three times. I haven''t seen such a talented young man for many years." This sentence attracted yuan Langyi''s attention. He really looked like he was in his twenties, but she used such words for many years. She was a little suspicious. She stepped forward and smiled, "young master is about the same age as them, but his martial arts are better than them. Little girl admires him, but the sentence behind him is very confusing. Everyone is of the same age, You look down on people when you say that The man in white was still expressionless. "I''m not the same age as you. It''s almost the same for you to call me Taiye. I''ll give you this ice flower." With that, the man in white throws the ice flower in his hand. Hu Bingyan reaches out and catches the ice flower. He also doubts the identity of the man in white. This man should not be Xiao Yun! Just as the man in white turned around, yuan Langyi''s voice came from behind, "dare to ask if you are master Xiao Yun?" The man in white stopped and looked back at yuan Langyi. "It seems that you didn''t come for the sake of the ice flower." "We are here for master Xiao Yun." "I don''t know Xiao Yun." With that, the man in white disappeared in the snow, and almost disappeared in an instant. Chapter 598 "This man is not really Xiao Yun, is he! In the past, the emperor was bent on the art of immortality. Xiao Yun was just the art of immortality. If he was found by the emperor, he would be taken away. How can we see that he was a young man of more than 20 years old? If he was 200 years old, who would believe that. No wonder no one has ever found him. When they heard that he was 200 years old, they all thought he was a long-lived old man. As a result, he was immortal. " Hu Bingyan just felt incredible, she shrugged, "what to do next? The snow mountain is so big that the three of us are not his rivals. We don''t know where he has gone "Since he came to the snow mountain for the sake of ice flowers, we picked them all. I don''t believe he won''t show up." "That''s just right. Grab the ready-made ones." Xu Yue continued. "When you see people, there is hope." Yuan Langyi has already taken the lead in looking for hanbinghua. The cold wind on the top of the mountain is howling. It''s like a knife across her face. Yuan Langyi bit her lip. Now that she''s out, she must not go back empty handed. She will guard Dawei with Cang Feiyan, which is also her home. Ice flower is not something that can be seen everywhere, and it grows on the side of the cliff. Several people scattered to find ice flower. Mu Ling followed yuan Langyi. She did not see ice flower after a walk. Her nose and hands were red with cold. Seeing this, Mu Ling reminded, "lady, you should find a place to stay away from the wind for a while and go down to find it." "I''m ok. I can still hold on. There are more people and more eyes. I didn''t expect that there are so few ice flowers. I didn''t see ice flowers after looking for this circle." "This flower is a rare thing. It''s not much. You should be careful, madam." Yuan Langyi nodded and pointed to his left side, "I''ll go here to find Muling. You go to the right side to have a look." There is an open space in front of her. As soon as you raise your eyes, you can see each other. Mu Ling goes to the right. Her biggest task this time is to protect yuan Langyi. Therefore, protecting yuan Langyi is more important than looking for hanbinghua. Yuan Langyi went to the left and looked at it carefully. Suddenly she saw a cold ice flower on the edge of the cliff. She was so happy that she quickly walked over. Her feet slipped and just touched the cold ice flower, she fell directly from the edge of the cliff. After hearing the news, Muling came as fast as he could. He couldn''t see yuanlangyi. He couldn''t see the bottom of the cliff. Muling was so anxious that he immediately went to call Hu Bingyan and Xu Yue. Yuan Langyi is still holding the ice flower in her hand. When she falls down like this, she thinks she is dead. Suddenly, a white figure takes her waist. Finally, the two of them fall to the ground steadily. There is a cave in front of them. Xiao Yun releases her hand and leads her to the cave. As soon as you enter the cave, a warm feeling comes to you. It seems to be two worlds with the ice and snow outside. There is a deep pool in the middle of the cave, and the water in it is steaming, like a hot spring. "Thank you for your help." Knowing Xiao Yun''s identity, yuan Langyi also respects Xiao Yun very much. He is a junior. Xiao Yun stands by the pool and stands with his negative hand. "If I hadn''t saved you just now, you would have died. Is it worth losing your life for a cold ice flower?" "It''s not worth it. It was an accident." "What are you doing with this ice flower?" "For the elders." Xiao Yun had a little smile on his face. "Little girl, I''ll take this ice flower. You can go." Chapter 599 "Master, I have one more thing to ask. I have a friend who has a magic trick. I want to ask him to save him." Yuan Langyi''s attitude is sincere. Although Xiao Yun doesn''t admit her identity, she has identified the man in front of her as Xiao Yun, so she has to explore Xiao Yun''s style first. "Little girl, I''ve told you that I''m not the one you think I am. I''ve never heard of any sorcery. I''ve got a lover. You don''t have to follow me." Yuan Langyi found a rock and sat down. "It''s so cold outside. Do you mind if I stay here to avoid the rain?" Xiao Yun didn''t rush out and sat on the rock. Anyway, he made up his mind not to admit his identity. It''s good to have a beautiful little girl with him. Xiao Yun picks up the woodcarving on one side, lowers his head and concentrates on carving the things in his hand. Yuan Langyi gets up and looks around. Although it''s a cave, there are thick mattresses on the ground. It''s obvious that Xiao Yun also lives here at night, with a burden beside him. Besides, there is nothing else in the cave. Suddenly, yuan Langyi sees some strange murals on the rocks. She looks at them carefully. The murals on them are a beautiful young woman. She has all kinds of shapes, but they are the same person. The painter is very familiar with the women in the murals. She doesn''t know whether these murals were painted by Xiao Yun or have existed for a long time. "This girl is beautiful." Yuan Langyi tries to chat with Xiao Yun and looks at the mural. "She''s really beautiful. You can''t match her." Yuan Langyi came to Xiao Yun. She thought that all the people who knew magic were gloomy. She didn''t expect that there would be such a refined person as Xiao Yun. Besides, Xiao Yun didn''t have a trace of hostility. Yuan Langyi read countless people these years. Therefore, she concluded that Xiao Yun was not that kind of despicable person. Yuan Langyi stops beside Xiao Yun. Then she can see clearly that the wood carving in Xiao Yun''s hand is also a young woman. The shape is very similar to the woman on the mural. If she guesses correctly, it should be the same person. In this way, she is sure that the mural was painted by Xiao Yun. "Master, she is the one you love "Little girl, if you ask me what to do more, I won''t help you." "I have loved ones, too, and I have children." Yuan Langyi sits down beside Xiao Yun and mentions Cang Feiyan and Cang rongmo. Yuan Langyi''s expression is very gentle. They have been separated for nearly 20 days. I don''t know if Cang Feiyan will blame her. Now she can only take a step at a time. "Are you married?" Yuan Langyi nodded. "Master, it''s OK anyway. Would you mind listening to a story?" Yuan Langyi said, regardless of whether Xiao Yun agreed or not, she told the story between herself and Cang Feiyan. She kept remembering, talking and laughing, and sometimes stopped to meditate. Xiao Yun stops, obviously completely listening. At last yuan Langyi stops and looks at Xiao Yun, "what''s the matter with you and this girl?" Xiao Yun reached out and stroked the woodcarving in his hand. There was a trace of pain in his eyes, but his tone was very calm. "She has already passed away." It''s also true that Xiao Yun has lived for 200 years. It''s normal if his beloved has already passed away, but the girl on the mural is still very young. So, the girl didn''t accompany Xiao Yun to the old age. Chapter 600 "Immortality is probably a painful thing for the elders. If they love each other, they naturally hope that another person will live forever and do not have to bear the pain of long-term separation." These words seemed to touch Xiao Yun''s mind. He stroked the woodcarving, and his eyes became more and more gentle. "I was afraid I would forget her, so I drew these murals. I didn''t expect that after so many years, I still remember clearly, and I could still remember the way she laughed." "It''s worth living to have someone who loves her so much." "I''m sorry for her. If I didn''t let her down, I wouldn''t let her regret. Even my baby didn''t have time to be born. When I remember her, I would go to see her." Mentioning the beloved girl, Xiao Yun seems to have opened a conversation, and Yuan Langyi mentions the past. "Life is often like this, some things can not be retrieved, can only accept." "Little girl, cherish that person. Don''t be like me. I can''t do anything except pick some ice flowers for her. She has been reincarnated for a long time. I don''t know where she is or who she has become. I can only keep the memory of the past. Except for this, there is nothing left." "What the elder said is that some people really should cherish it. Would you like to help me?" Yuan Langyi said earnestly. Xiao Yun looked at yuan Langyi, as if he had just met yuan Langyi. "Little girl is very aggressive and smart. Most people can''t get in touch with magic. Who is the victim of magic?" "Gesel the gentle king." Hearing the name, Xiao Yun frowned and showed an obvious disdain expression on his face. "Is he the one you love?" "To tell you the truth, my beloved is the emperor of Wei Dynasty. I only saved him to help my husband." Xiao Yun also knows about the gratitude and resentment of these countries, so yuan Langyi said so, and he understood, "Cang Feiyan married a good queen, so he was concerned about the country. To be honest, I played the magic on Geser." Yuan Langyi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Geser''s magic was created by Xiao Yun. This time, he was totally wrong and hit the right person. "What''s the feud between master and Gesell?" Xiao Yun sneered, "Ningxiang is buried in Rouran country. I keep her body in Xiangshan with Millennium ice. It''s the best place to keep her body. I didn''t expect that Geser let people occupy Xiangshan and take away the Millennium ice, which led to the damage of Ningxiang''s body. How can I let him go?" "Little girl, if you want to save other people, I can save them, but if you want to save this person, I will never save him. He is dead." Xiao Yun, who was mild before, has a strong murderous air on his face. From these murals, we can see that Xiao Yun is full of guilt for the woman named Ningxiang. The corpse of Ningxiang should be preserved by the ice for thousands of years. Without the ice for thousands of years, the corpse will be rotten. No wonder Xiao Yun is so angry. "Master, where is that girl now?" Yuan Langyi knows that Xiao Yun is angry now. Instead of mentioning Geser, he has changed the topic. "You come with me." Xiao Yun gets up, yuan Langyi follows him, and he understands what Xiao Yun means. Xiao Yun moves the body of Ningxiang to the snow mountain, where the temperature is low, but the temperature of the cave is not low. How to keep the body inside. Xiao Yun went to the rock, twisted a protruding rock on the cliff, and soon the door of the rock slowly opened. It turned out that there was a secret room inside. Yuan Langyi followed Xiao Yun into the room, and then he felt chilly. The secret room was cold outside. Chapter 601 They go in one after another. Xiao Yun lights up the oil lamp next to them. Yuan Langyi sees clearly that there is a big stone bed in the middle of the secret room with a thick layer of transparent ice on it. This should be the ice stone Xiao Yun said. There is a half rotten woman lying on the ice stone. She can''t see her face clearly. If other people see this situation, they will spit it out. Yuan Langyi just frowned and didn''t have much reaction. Xiao Yun went up, the body next to a lot of ice flowers, his eyes gentle, "incense, I see you." In order to restore the rotten corpse as usual, even in modern times, it can not be done. At most, it is to maintain the original state. Xiao Yun has already done this. Originally, she thought that the rotten corpse was not serious. Now, it seems that the matter is far more serious than she imagined. It is beyond recognition, and her hands and feet are rotten. Seeing this rotten corpse, yuan Langyi felt a little uncomfortable, but Xiao Yun still regarded her as his lover. He didn''t feel uncomfortable. "How can I let her go when Geser makes Ningxiang like this? Little girl, if you have the ability to let Ningxiang recover, I''ll solve the magic trick, otherwise it''s impossible. You don''t have to waste your mind." "Master, are you sure that Gesell really did this?" "Xiangshan is a gentle boundary. It''s not him or who. The people who took the ice stone said it was Geser who ordered it. Little girl, you don''t have to excuse Geser. It must be him." Yuan Langyi just feels strange. What does Geser do with the cold ice stone? Seeing Xiao Yun''s disgusting tone, yuan Langyi knows that Xiao Yun completely believes that Geser did it. I''m afraid it''s useless for her to say anything. She can''t make the decaying corpse recover as usual, but she has a piece of ink crystal in her hand. She doesn''t know whether the ink crystal has such a function. She goes to one side, starts the chip, scans the fragrance lying on the ice stone, and soon gives the result on the chip. It says that if you want to recover the decaying corpse, you can put the ink crystal in the mouth of the corpse, so that the appearance of the decaying corpse can be improved My face is as good as ever. Seeing that yuan Langyi started the chip, Xiao Yun suddenly grasped yuan Langyi''s hand, "is the ink crystal in your hand? That''s why Gesell is looking for you "This is really the reason why Geser wants to find me. Now only Mo Jing can make Ningxiang girl recover as usual. I can give Mo Jing to my elder. I just want to help my husband keep Da Wei. I don''t know if my elder can take out Mo Jing." "I can take it out, but you need to suffer a lot. Can you bear it?" "I can stand it." Yuan Langyi almost didn''t even think about it. "Little girl, it''s not one or two days, but seven or forty-nine days. Every day you feel terrible pain. If you can''t survive, you will die. Can you really stand it?" "I don''t need to think about it any more. If I can keep the great Wei, relieve my husband''s worries, and protect thousands of people from the pain of being exiled, my pain is nothing. My elder, I was ready to take out the ink crystal before, but my husband stopped me. Now I''ve come to this step. It''s probably my life. The ink crystal is destined not to belong to me, and my elder will do it." Seeing that yuan Langyi''s tone is so firm, Xiao Yun appreciates yuan Langyi. This little girl is so brave. It''s her own nature to have mo Jing. Now she can say without blinking her eyes that she can let him take out Mo Jing. It''s even more courageous. No wonder she can be the Empress of the state of Wei. Such a woman can serve as empress. Chapter 602 "Well, since you''re not afraid, I''ll take this Mojing. As long as Ningxiang can return to normal, I can let Geser go." "There''s one more thing I want to ask for your help." "Little girl, you''ve made an inch." Lang Yi''s family all smile, but you have no way to live "Is your friend Xu?" Yuan Langyi nodded and said, "yes." His mouth answered, and he was a little puzzled. Could it be that Xu Yue''s ancestor''s spell was also his. That''s really not good. If he did, he would not help Xu Yue. "Little girl, you are really not ordinary people. You have met all these people. The Xu family has been under a spell for almost 200 years. It''s because Xu Qing''s ambition is so great that it''s a burden to future generations." "Do you know him?" "Of course, I know Xu Qing. At the beginning, what Ningxiang liked was Xu Qing. The death of Ningxiang had something to do with Xu Qing. Little girl, the people you want me to help happen to be the people I don''t want to help." "Elder, we don''t know about the grudges of those years. The Xu family has paid for so many years. It''s enough. Their descendants are innocent." "The descendants of the Xu family can only blame Xu Qing. In order to get the state of Wei, Xu Qing used the eldest princess to hate her because of her love. She asked someone to cast a spell on Xu Qing. At that time, Ning Xiang thought that I had cast a spell on Xu Qing. Originally, I put her in a safe place to have a baby. She came to me with pregnancy. On the way, she met the eldest princess''s person and lost her life Because of him, Ningxiang will not die. " "Who cast the spell?" Originally, yuan Langyi thought the spell was under Xiao Yun, but he didn''t expect it was not Xiao Yun. "It''s my master. The Xu family''s incantation is the most complicated and the highest level. I don''t know this kind of incantation. My incantation can only be directed at myself and can''t form a life style. But my master can. It''s just that this incantation is extremely harmful to the body. Not long after this incantation, my master died and this kind of incantation was completely lost." "Can the Xu family''s spell be removed? Master, since Miss Ningxiang wanted to save Xu Qing, she must have hoped that Xu Qing would live. Now this situation is not what she wants to see. Xu Qing is indeed wrong, but he has paid the price. It''s time to end this matter. Master, save Xu''s family! " Xiao Yun, still unmoved, waved to yuan Langyi to stop saying, "little girl, I promise you something about Geser. Don''t say much about the Xu family. I don''t have the ability to remove master''s spell. Let''s start!" Seeing that Xiao Yun doesn''t want to talk about Xu''s family, yuan Langyi doesn''t say much about it. Anyway, the Mo Jing can''t be taken out in a day or two. Later, she will find a chance to talk about it again. Xu Yue is 30 years old. It''s the end of her life. If she can save Xu Yue, she doesn''t want Xu Yue to die. She has seen the child twice and doesn''t want Shen Xi to repeat Xu Yue''s story Destiny. "OK, here we go." Yuan Langyi took the lead out of the secret room. It was too cold inside. If she continued to stay, her body could not bear it. After yuan Langyi left the chamber of secrets, Xiao Yun also came out. They sat cross legged on the ground. He asked yuan Langyi to stretch out his hand, revealing the crescent moon mark on his wrist. Chapter 603 Xiao Yun pressed on the crescent moon mark, and then the crescent moon mark began to shine. Yuan Langyi felt a pain in her body. The pain was not a pain in one place, but a pain in all parts of her body. She couldn''t touch it or say it clearly, and the pain was more and more intense. "Little girl, it''s like this for the next seven to forty-nine days. Can you help it?" "I can''t help it, master. Go on." Yuan Langyi said, biting her teeth. Xiao Yun presses yuan Langyi''s crescent birthmark with one hand and begins to chant words in his mouth. Yuan Langyi only feels more and more painful. With his chanting words, a red light appears on his finger. The light goes into yuan Langyi''s wrist and soon disappears. Yuan Langyi''s forehead is bleeding continuously, because she has pain all over her body. She only wants someone to knock her out. She is a person with strong pain tolerance, but the pain has exceeded her prenatal labor. She only has pain for a few hours and then gives birth to rongmo, but now it takes so many days. You have to hold on. You have to hold on. Yuan Langyi constantly told himself that the forehead exuded fine sweat, pale, but endure a word. Xiao Yun releases his hand, but yuan Langyi''s pain doesn''t disappear. She lies on the ground. Xiao Yun takes out a handkerchief and hands it to her, "don''t you regret it later?" Yuan Langyi took the handkerchief, took the handkerchief to wipe the sweat, "do not regret." "Is it worth it?" "It''s worth it." "Will it hold?" "Thinking of my husband and children, I can hold on. They are still waiting for me." Xiao Yun didn''t say anything more. He really admired yuan Langyi at this meeting. This little girl is tough enough to endure such hardships. But it''s just the beginning. It''s not sure whether she can support her in the future. Xiao Yun took out a black pill and put it in Yuan Langyi''s mouth. He said, "it will be more comfortable after taking this medicine, but it can only relieve a little pain. I have three pills here. You can do it yourself." After that, she took out a black porcelain bottle from her sleeve and put it in Yuan Langyi''s hand. Yuan Langyi took the bottle away. After taking the medicine, she felt more comfortable. Although it still hurt, she could stand it. She sat up and said, "elder, you and I will go to Qingcheng to find Geser." "Can you walk like this?" "I can. It''s not too late. Let''s go." Xiao Yun holds yuan Langyi up and shakes his head. "Little girl, you are quite stubborn. This pill can take 12 hours. If you can''t stand it, just take one. You can only rely on yourself for a long time to come." Yuan Langyi didn''t say anything. No matter how hard it was, she would endure it. This is the only way to solve the problem now. After all, she saved her life. Xiao Yun originally wanted to support yuan Langyi, but was rejected by yuan Langyi. They walked out of the cave one after another. After a few steps, Xu Yue of Hu Bingyan''s house came face to face. Mu Ling was the fastest. He suddenly held yuan Langyi. Seeing that her face was not right and her hair on her temples was completely glued to her forehead, Mu Ling asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you, madam?" "I''m ok. We''ll go back to Qingcheng immediately. The elder has promised to defuse the magic for Geser." Yuan Langyi tone as usual, in addition to the face is not good, can not see the slightest difference. "Langyi, are you really OK? You don''t look very well Hu Bingyan asked suspiciously. Chapter 604 "I''m really OK. I fell off the cliff and hurt myself. I''ve been drugged. It''s the elder who saved me." Yuan Langyi said lightly. Xu Yue saw Xiao Yun standing behind him. Before, he didn''t even want to admit his identity. Now how could he be convinced by yuan Langyi? It was only a few hours. "Younger sister, how can you persuade him?" "It''s a secret between me and the little girl. Let''s go. Don''t delay." Xiao Yun takes the lead to leave, a few people followed up, Hu Bingyan came together again, "are you really OK?" "It''s really OK." "Then why do you look so weak." Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "you said, but you look so weak. After you go back, you take Chenxi to the palace and live in it for a while." "Originally, I wanted to be with your brother-in-law. Who knows that Chenxi and rongmo quarrel as soon as they meet. They don''t like each other. Our family, Chenxi, should stop asking for trouble." "You don''t understand. It''s a happy enemy." "There is no joy, but the enemy is true." Both of them are joking along the way. Yuan Langyi wants to divert her attention. By the way, she also diverts Hu Bingyan''s attention. In this way, yuan Langyi forgets her pain. Two days later, they went back to Qingcheng. Yuan Langyi took the medicine because she was on her way. So they didn''t find anything different about yuan Langyi. After arriving at Qingcheng, yuan Langyi goes to see Geser first. Seeing that yuan Langyi''s face is not right, Geser looks a little complicated. "You don''t want to be my woman. Why do you work so hard for cangfeiyan? You''re just a woman. There was the best way to solve this problem. If you go back and forth like this, you''re not afraid that you can''t stand it. " "I''m in good health. He''s my husband. Compared with what he did for me, it''s nothing. I''m the queen of Dawei. It''s my duty to guard Dawei. It''s my duty to guard my husband. It''s my wife''s duty. Geser, you said there''s only one way to solve this problem. Unfortunately, I found the elder who gave you the magic." "Did you really find him?" Geser''s tone is unbelievable. He obviously doesn''t believe that yuan Langyi will do it in such a short time. After all, the magician is very mysterious. He can''t find anyone by all means, even who did it and why he did it. "I''m luckier than you. I just found him, which proves that the Lord is on my side. Did you send someone to dig a tomb in Xiangshan and take away the Millennium ice?" Before Xiao Yun talked about it, yuan Langyi thought it was a bit strange. Geser was very good at what to do with the Millennium ice. Although it was a good thing, it could only be used to preserve some perishable creatures. Geser should have no such demand. Sure enough, Geser showed a puzzled expression. He didn''t tell anyone to do it. He didn''t even know that there was such a thing. He knew it, but he couldn''t use it. He didn''t understand why someone would do magic to him. He didn''t find any useful information. Hearing yuan Langyi''s words, he also vaguely understood something and asked "What does this have to do with my sorcery?" "There is a female corpse in Xiangshan''s tomb with Millennium ice. She is the elder''s wife. Someone took away the Millennium ice and let the female corpse start to rot. those people said that you ordered the elder to do evil tricks on you. Since you don''t know about this, I doubt someone." Chapter 605 "You mean Yuanjin?" Geser was reminded by yuan Langyi that he immediately thought of a man. Now it''s the delicate time for the relationship between Wei and Beiliang, and both countries want to make an alliance with him. If such a design is designed, it can destroy the relationship between Wei and Rouran, and the alliance between Beiliang and Rouran will become a rule. The biggest beneficiary is yuan Jin. "If you don''t guess wrong, he did it. You have a little friendship with ah Yan. Yuan Jin is afraid that ah Yan will form an alliance with you, so he uses it to stir up the relationship between Rouran and Da Wei, killing two birds with one stone." Yuan Langyi and Yuan Jin also have a lot of contacts. Yuan Jin can find out Xiao Yun''s identity and the relationship between the people in Xiangshan''s tomb and Xiao Yun, which is also his ability. He knew that he didn''t ask Xiao Yun to do it, and he didn''t do it directly. He just let people do a little trick, and then put Wei in danger. He must have recognized that Cang Feiyan would be very angry and would not agree with it. He also recognized that she would not be willing to stay with Geser. The final result is that the net is broken. At that time, he can take advantage of the fish. Yuanjin is so vicious My mind. "I''ll have it checked out." "Geser, if you can defuse your magic, I hope you can keep your promise. Now I have a little friendship with my predecessors." Geser said with a smile, "Langyi, are you threatening me?" "Well, I''ve seen the ability of the elder. Dawei sincerely wants to cooperate with you. Let bygones be bygones. What''s Rouran Wang''s idea?" "At this stage, how can I refuse? Originally, Langyi thought that you could stay with me through this matter. Unexpectedly, I still can''t fulfill my wish. What a pity. Six years ago, I couldn''t get it, but now I still can''t get it." "I''ve never been the most important to you. You''ve got what you want. Why be so greedy?" Geser laughs, "I just envy Cang Feiyan. I have all the beauties. Why don''t I have such luck?" "You don''t know what we''ve paid, Gesell. It''s meaningless to say that now. I''ll let my predecessors come here." Instead of chatting with Geser, yuan Langyi calls Xiao Yun over. Xiao Yun says something to Geser. Geser only feels a red light vanishing from his body, and his whole body is much more comfortable. For these magicians, he has a heart of awe in his heart. They are invisible murderers. You can''t prevent them or catch them The only thing they can do is not provoke them. After he was attacked by the magic, he would feel pain all over at midnight every day. Once he closed his eyes, he would die with nightmares. At first, he thought he was ill. Seeing countless doctors didn''t help him, and he didn''t have any problems. Then someone suggested that he might have been attacked by the magic. They found countless experts and finally determined that he was really attacked by the magic, but none of them There is a way to relieve people, only Mo Jing can help him. Mo Jing is no longer a secret to yuan Langyi. He finds out the whereabouts of Mo Jing and learns about the death of residual blood, so he wants to lead yuan Langyi to save his life. By the way, he keeps yuan Langyi by his side. He liked yuan Langyi six years ago, but he never forgot yuan Langyi, If you leave her by your side, Gesell is very willing. Chapter 606 "All right, your ban has been lifted." Xiao Yun stopped, "originally, I didn''t intend to let you go. For the sake of the little girl, I''ll spare your life, Geser. Since the little girl is here to make an alliance with you, you''d better listen to her, otherwise I won''t let you go." Geser didn''t expect that the magician was so young. He seemed to be in his twenties. When yuan Langyi introduced him, he said that he was over 200 years old. He was really an expert. This was the first time he saw someone who could live forever. He had already seen the power of evil arts, so he would not provoke Xiao Yun any more, so he said, "I have already agreed with Langyi about this matter. If a little girl can still keep her promise, how can I break my promise? Tomorrow I will sign an alliance document and make a formal alliance with Wei." "It''s none of my business here, little girl. Hold on." Leave this sentence, Xiao Yun has disappeared, the speed is very fast, let people have no time to see how he disappeared, Geser carefully looked at yuan Langyi, more and more feel that her face is not right, asked, "how do you persuade him?" "It''s my business. It''s none of your business. I''ll go back first." Geser suddenly grabbed yuan Langyi''s hand, this action makes yuan Langyi very unhappy, face a cold, "let go." When Geser didn''t hear yuan Langyi''s words, she pulled up her sleeve and saw the crescent mark on it, but the color of the crescent mark changed to light pink, which was blood red before. "Did you give Mo Jing to him?" "It''s my business. It''s none of your business." Yuan Langyi''s tone was cold, and she was very angry at Geser''s rudeness. Seeing yuan Langyi''s performance, Geser is completely sure. He leads yuan Langyi to Rouran country and wants to keep her by his side, because he concludes that yuan Langyi is reluctant to die. She worries too much about her, and the residual blood is dead. He never thought that he could take out Mo Jing. Therefore, from beginning to end, he wants to keep yuan Langyi by his side, which is great for him Happy approach. Geser suddenly hugs yuan Langyi tightly. This is his first time to touch yuan Langyi from a close distance. Knowing that yuan Langyi will struggle, he simply points yuan Langyi''s acupoints. Yuan ah can''t move, so he can only rely on him. Geser doesn''t know what it''s like in his heart, but he still loves yuan Langyi. "I heard that taking out the ink crystal will be extremely painful. No wonder your face will be so bad. Langyi, why do you have to suffer this kind of pain? You''re just a weak woman. How can you insist? Even me, you may not be able to insist. You''re really crazy." "Geser, I said that these things have nothing to do with you. This is my choice. Since I dare to choose, I will naturally take responsibility. You can rest assured that I will not die. I will stick to it. You don''t have to pity me. I don''t need to. You just have to keep your promise." "You..." "Gesell, let me go." Geser solved yuan Langyi''s acupoints, but still didn''t open yuan Langyi. Bursts of fragrance came from his nose. This is the taste of yuan Langyi. It smells very good. Suddenly someone came in. Geser saw that the person still didn''t want to let go. "When the great Wei emperor came, my little palace was full of splendor." Yuan Langyi heart a tight, Wei emperor, is Cang Feiyan. Chapter 607 Seeing Geser holding yuan Langyi, Cang Feiyan''s face is livid. Without saying a word, she goes forward to rob people. Yuan Langyi struggles to push Geser away. Geser has released her hand, and soon yuan Langyi returns to Cang Feiyan''s arms. Cang Feiyan held yuan Langyi in his arms, with murderous look in his eyes. "Geser, Langyi is my queen. You are so rude to her. I was blind at that time, and I thought you were my friend." "Langyi was your queen before. Since she stepped into Rouran, she is my yuan imperial concubine. I''ve told the world about this, and you must know it." "What the hell, Yuanfei." In a rage, Cang Feiyan even said, "she will always be my woman. Do you think I dare not kill you?" "Cang Feiyan, it''s Rouran here. You''re too brave. If you dare to do it, you can''t leave here. At that time, Yuan Jin will be cheap for nothing. It''s just time for him to rule the world." Cang Feiyan has a strong murderous air in her eyes. Her knuckles are white and her joints creak. Yuan Langyi doesn''t know why Geser irritates Cang Feiyan. She finally makes an agreement on the alliance between the two countries. She can''t have an accident at this moment. Thinking of this, she stops between them. "Ah Yan, don''t be impulsive. It''s not what you think, Geser and I It doesn''t matter. Let''s go back and talk about it. " With a warning look at Gesell, "don''t go too far. I''ve been kind enough to you." After that, he pulls Cang Feiyan out of Geser''s room. Although Cang Feiyan is very uncomfortable, he is gentle here. The purpose of his coming here is to take yuan Langyi back, so he won''t really do stupid things and put everyone in danger. After they left, Geser smashed his fist on the table. When he saw yuan Langyi suffering from this kind of pain, he felt a little guilty. After all, it was because of him that it happened. He angered Cang Feiyan because he was jealous of him. In the final analysis, yuan Langyi did it because of him. After leaving the room, Cang Feiyan grabs yuan Langyi''s shoulders and looks at her up and down, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with your face, Langyi? What did Geser do to you? " "He didn''t do anything to me. I went to the snow mountain with Bingyan these days. I was in a bit of a hurry to catch up. I didn''t have a good rest, so my face was bad. Don''t worry, I''m ok. Just have a good sleep." "Are you really OK?" Cang Feiyan is very suspicious. Yuan Langyi shook his head solemnly, "it''s really OK, you see where I seem to have something to do." In a few hours, the medicine will be over. Yuan Langyi only knows that she wants to stick to it. She won''t let Cang Feiyan know these things until she gets the alliance letter tomorrow. Otherwise, Cang Feiyan will be crazy. If they were together, Cang Feiyan would definitely notice her abnormality. She didn''t want Cang Feiyan to see her twisted appearance, which made him feel uneasy every day. Therefore, she wanted to find a quiet place to live through the 7749 days, that is 49 days. Now it has been three days, and there are 45 days left. Cang Feiyan hugged yuan Langyi, "why do you want to come here? Just let me do these things." "Why do you want to come again, ah Yan? Only I can help you with this matter. Let''s go back to our room and talk about it slowly. I''ll tell you everything." Cang Feiyan nods, takes yuan Langyi''s hand and goes back to the room. She tells Cang Feiyan the whole story, but ignores Xiao Yun''s taking Mo Jing from her body. Chapter 608 Xiao Yun is still here and plans to leave the next day. When the time comes, Xiao Yun will come to find yuan Langyi to take Mo Jing. "Yuan Jin..." "You don''t have to be polite to him, and you don''t have to care about me. The war between the two countries is inevitable. Only by combining the two into one can peace be restored. I will always be on your side." Cang Feiyan embraces yuan Langyi, "Langyi, I''ve wronged you." "What''s wrong with me? You''ve given me so much, and I can''t take it for nothing. What I can do naturally needs to be done. As you know, the courtiers misunderstood me deeply. It''s an opportunity for me to prove myself. I don''t want to be recorded as a beauty in history books in the future." "Would you care?" "Of course, I care about my reputation. You are a famous King through the ages, and I want to be a virtuous queen through the ages." Yuan Langyi jokingly said, "how do you come here at this time? What about the government?" "I''ve made arrangements over there. Don''t worry. Rong Mo is missing you. This time I''m here with a mission. I can''t tell Rong Mo if I don''t take you back." Yuan Langyi leaned against Cang Feiyan and said, "OK, we''re going home, but I can''t go back now. I promised the elder to let Ningxiang''s body recover as before, and I''ll make special medicine. It will take more than 40 days to do this. Ah Yan, the country can''t be without a monarch for a day. You go back first. I''ll go to the snow mountain with my elder to make medicine. 45 days later, my elder will send me back. I''m safe with him. You don''t have to worry about me. " "I''ll be with you." "If you accompany me, it will only affect me. You can''t help me. Ah Yan, Dawei needs you. Go back quickly. I''ll be back soon." Yuan Langyi can only lie and take Cang Feiyan away first, otherwise Cang Feiyan will find her strange. This reason is perfect and Cang Feiyan will not doubt it. "I''m still not at ease." "You just don''t believe me?" Yuan Langyi kisses Cang Feiyan on his lips. "You go back first. I''m on the snow mountain. I''m not going anywhere. You know the skill of the elder. No one will disturb us." Finally, under yuan Langyi''s strong request, Cang Feiyan nodded. Yuan Langyi was really tired. She seemed relieved, closed her eyes and said in a low voice, "ah Yan, sleep with me for a while, OK?" "Go to sleep." Cang Feiyan''s tone is gentle. She whispers in Yuan Langyi''s ear. Yuan Langyi closes her eyes. Cang Feiyan gently pats yuan Langyi''s back like a child. Soon yuan Langyi sleeps deeply. She is really tired, so she is really asleep. She hasn''t slept in the past few days. There are many things in her heart, and she also has pain. After yuan Langyi falls asleep, Cang Feiyan still holds yuan Langyi. Her face is obviously abnormal, and she has been persuading him to go back. It is obvious that something is hidden from him. He knows that yuan Langyi''s medical skills are very high, and he is not sure that she has any way to make the rotten corpse recover as usual. He has never heard of any doctor who has such ability. If Mo Jing has such ability, he still believes it Actually, Mo Jing is not a common thing. He didn''t know whether it had anything to do with Mo Jing. He gently pulled yuan Langyi''s sleeve up for fear that it would disturb yuan Langyi. When he saw that the crescent moon mark on it was getting lighter, he felt uneasy. He gently put yuan Langyi on the bed, gave her a kiss on the forehead, carefully helped her cover the quilt, and then left the room. Chapter 609 Instead of looking for Geser, he went to Xiao Yun. At the moment, Xiao Yun is talking with Xu Yue and Hu Bingyan in the yard. Hu Bingyan, in particular, is very curious about Xiao Yun and keeps asking questions. Cang Feiyan met Xiao Yun for the first time. He was much younger than he thought. He went straight to Xiao Yun. Although he had not met Cang Feiyan, Xiao Yun had guessed his identity wrong. Without waiting for Cang Feiyan to speak, he asked, "are you the emperor of Wei?" "Master, I don''t know if I can help you." "Do you want to ask about the little girl?" "Did she give you mo Jing?" Cang Feiyan didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly. Now that Cang Feiyan had guessed it, Xiao Yun didn''t hide it. He nodded and recognized it. "She did give me Mo Jing, which is also the condition I promised to help her. Did she tell you?" Cang Feiyan''s face was livid. "How can she tell me that she wants to go to the snow mountain with you and stay in the snow mountain for more than 40 days to develop the medicine to make the other lady recover her original appearance? Elder, please let her go. She''s just a weak woman. She can''t bear the pain." Xiao Yun''s face sank. "You''re trying to cross the river and tear down the bridge. I tell you, it''s impossible. I''m not a good man, and I haven''t forced her. It''s her decision." "Can you transfer the pain to me, master? Since you have a loved one, you must understand my feelings. I can''t watch her suffer. As long as you promise me, I will pay any price." Cang Feiyan was anxious and heartache, and his tone was trembling. He tried his best to avoid it, but he could not escape after all. Hu Bingyan this just returned to God, "Lang Yi really gave you mo Jing?" "This is the agreement between me and the little girl. Mo Jing''s pain can''t be transferred. The little girl is tough enough to survive. It depends on her. Cang Feiyan, you can''t help her, but you can accompany her. There''s no need to say anything else. I''ve done what I promised her." "Master, is there any way to relieve her pain?" "I can only bear it." Xiao Yun said after a pause, and then continued, "the little girl loves you very much. If she can survive and cherish it, by the way, the little girl said before that she would let me help the Xu family. For her sake, I can have a try, but I can''t guarantee whether it will work. Xu Yue, whether your Xu family''s destiny can be changed depends on the will of heaven." "You don''t have to help me, master. You appreciate your sister-in-law very much. How can you bear to let a weak woman suffer like this? If she dies, she can''t come back to life. As long as you live in your heart, why do you insist on whether the face of the corpse is in good condition and what you look like? You know best in your heart." Xu Yue advised that yuan Langyi was his life-saving benefactor, and he didn''t have the heart to see yuan Langyi suffer like this. "What my husband said is, would the elder dislike his wife''s disfigurement? She''s gone for a long time. She''s reincarnated. If you keep her body, it''s not her. Why don''t you let her settle down? This is reincarnation. " Hu Bingyan also continued to persuade. But Xiao Yun was unmoved and disgusted with their words, "what do you know? This is the only thing I can keep. She''s not dead. She just fell asleep. Ningxiang loves beauty so much. How can she fall asleep like this? She won''t be happy to see me make her like this. Xu Yue, if you don''t appreciate it, just forget it. Continue your Xu family''s fate. Mo Jing is already the king It''s too late for me to say more. " Chapter 610 With that, Xiao Yun didn''t want to talk to them any more. He had already left, but in an instant, he was gone. "Xu Yue, his martial arts are unfathomable. We can''t do anything with him, and he can spell. Such a person can''t be provoked. In case of a spell, it''s not worth the loss. We have to find another way to do this. He wants Mo Jing just to make the corpse recover its original appearance. There are so many rare herbs in Heifeng villa. Is there any way to make the corpse recover?" Hu Bingyan asked, the most precious medicinal materials in the world are in Heifeng villa. If Xu Yue doesn''t have such things there, there''s really no way. Xu Yue shook his head, "no matter how good the medicine is, it can''t make the rotten face recover as usual. If a person is still alive, he can still find a way to remove the scar, but this person has been dead for so many years, and there is no way to recover with the medicine at all. The reason why Mo Jing can do this is that Mo Jing has spiritual power, and it needs to find another way." Xu Yue has never heard that decaying corpses can be recovered. There are many exotic flowers and plants in Heifeng mountain villa, but none of them has such magical effect. When a man dies, he should rot according to the normal way. Everything is like this. Xiao Yun has to go against the sky and keep the same. This is just self deception. Cang Feiyan didn''t speak. Sitting on the stone bench beside him, he was a little absent-minded. When he thought of yuan Langyi''s suffering, he felt very sad. Like a knife, he hated that he didn''t protect yuan Langyi and let her suffer such a painful thing. "Elder martial brother, you have a word to say." Seeing that Cang Feiyan didn''t speak, Hu Bingyan worried about Cang Feiyan and called. Cang Feiyan came back and his eyes sank. "It can be seen that Xiao Yun is deeply in love with Ningxiang. What we say doesn''t work for him. He can''t listen to it. It''s okay for him to recover the corpse of Ningxiang. I can understand that if he wants to persuade him to give up taking away Mo Jing, he must let Ningxiang say these words to him." "Elder martial brother, what you said is light. Ningxiang didn''t know how many years she had died. How can you say these words to him? Do you plan to go to hell to find someone? Even if it is true, she will be reincarnated after so many years of death. If there is any way to see Ningxiang, can Xiao Yun, who can spell, guard a corpse?" Hu Bingyan thought that Cang Feiyan''s words were Arabian Nights, and immediately questioned them. Xu Yue thought for a moment and said quickly, "younger martial brother, what he said is a way. If you let Ningxiang talk to Xiao Yun in person, it can really make Xiao Yun stop thinking. Bingyan, you should have heard that there is a kind of enchanting fragrance called magic fragrance. After smelling it, people will have a sense of illusion and see the person they want to see most. As long as Xiao Yun is in the magic fragrance, he will be able to see it It''s just that someone has to tell Xiao Yun. " "Of course I know about magic incense, but we can''t, otherwise we will also be poisoned. How can we tell him that only those who haven''t touched the truth won''t be poisoned." One side of the Tianzhu mouth, "emperor, let the subordinate go down, there is no beloved in the subordinate''s heart." "You really don''t have a loved one in your heart, but you are always concerned about the bamboo star. If you go, you will see the bamboo star and Tianzhu. You can''t do that." "Where''s Muling?" Hu Bingyan mentioned the name of Muling. Cang Feiyan still shook his head, "wood spirit also can''t, wood spirit heart has been worried about Langyi, she will see is Langyi." Chapter 611 "Then who should go? Ordinary people can''t do it. Find an ordinary person and faint as soon as you go in. You need enough internal power to resist the magic fragrance. If it''s really heartless, I think Yunjin is quite suitable. He is such a person, and no one cares about him." Several people were thinking about the right person when Geser suddenly came over. He turned his back and said in a deep voice, "let me go. I can make up for Langyi. She has solved my forbidden skill, and I can''t bear her suffering like this." Seeing Geser, Cang Feiyan suddenly rushed up and grabbed Geser''s clothes at the neckline. His eyes were full of chill. "Geser, it''s you who hurt Langyi like this. You dare to say that you like Langyi. You don''t deserve it at all." "Compared with you, I really don''t deserve it. The first thing I think about is myself, so I can do it. Take good care of her. She has really done a lot for you. She is a good woman." "Don''t be impulsive, elder martial brother. Think about Langyi." Hu Bingyan came forward and said in a low voice. Thinking of yuan Langyi, Cang Feiyan released his hand, but his face was still very ugly. Even if the two countries formed an alliance, the friendship between the two people would end here. This matter is settled. Cang Feiyan is worried about yuan Langyi. She goes back to her room to see yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi has just woken up. The medicine has passed completely. Yuan Langyi is in great pain all over her body. She is biting her teeth and sweat oozes from her forehead. The pain comes earlier than she imagined. Cang Feiyan opens the door and sees yuan Langyi leaning pale on the bed. He rushes over and holds yuan Langyi. Her fingertips are as cold as ice. "What''s wrong with Langyi?" "I''m fine." Yuan Langyi returns with pain. Cang Feiyan reached out and wiped the sweat from yuan Langyi''s forehead. "Langyi, you don''t have to hide it from me. I already know that I didn''t take good care of you, but I made you suffer like this." "How do you know? What did Gesell tell you? " "You and I have been married for many years. If something is wrong with you, how can I not see it? Langyi, do you know how hard I feel in my heart? You shouldn''t do these things. " Yuan Langyi endured the pain, his voice was a little empty, "who should do that? God chose me. I''m a doctor. I''m not so afraid of pain. Really, it''s much better than when I was born with rongmo. " Cang Feiyan naturally wants him to bear these for yuan Langyi, but the pain can''t be transferred, so he can''t do anything. He can only accompany yuan Langyi. Seeing her pale face, he can''t breathe. He puts his hand into yuan Langyi''s mouth and says, "if it hurts, bite me." "I don''t like biting. Where does it hurt so much? Ah Yan, don''t think about it. I can hold it." Cang Feiyan doesn''t know how painful it is for Mo Jing to take it out. He just sees one or two from yuan Langyi''s expression. Although she doesn''t make a sound, her forehead is constantly sweating. Yuan Langyi is not a sweating person. He can only wipe the sweat off yuan Langyi''s forehead over and over again. Even if the pain reached the extreme, yuan Langyi still told Cang Feiyan with a smile that it didn''t hurt at all. She told her that she could hold on and try her best to act as if it was a trivial matter that was not worth mentioning. Cang Feiyan holds yuan Langyi and suddenly points yuan Langyi''s sleepy acupoint. Chapter 612 He carefully wiped the sweat from yuan Langyi''s forehead and covered the quilt for her. Muling came in with a bowl of jujube lotus seed soup. Seeing yuan Langyi in a coma, she felt tight in her heart. "Emperor, what''s wrong with the empress?" "It''s OK. I''ve ordered her sleeping point to let her sleep for a while." Cang Feiyan really can''t watch yuan Langyi bear such pain, there is no way to give her pain, can only let her sleep in the past, he can''t bear, also reluctant. Mu Ling put down the jujube lotus seed soup in his hand, "the empress hasn''t eaten for a long time, and now it''s still hot. Let her eat for a while!" Cang Feiyan nodded and motioned Mu Ling to withdraw. He is sitting by the bed. Xu Yue has already gone to find huanxiang. It will take a few days to do this. What should yuan Langyi do these days? Let him watch yuan Langyi''s pain come and go. His heart will be broken. He thinks of sleeping. Yes, let yuan Langyi sleep for a few days until he finds huanxiang. Suddenly lying on the bed, yuan Langyi frowned. Cang Feiyan held yuan Langyi''s hand in a hurry. She seemed to whisper something. Cang Feiyan couldn''t hear it, so she leaned down to listen. Yuan Langyi whispered, "ah Yan, I hurt." One sentence made Cang Feiyan''s heart completely seized. He thought it would be ok if he fell asleep, but it would hurt when he fell asleep. Even if she was in a coma, she could still feel the pain. Yuan Langyi didn''t say anything when she was awake. Now he completely relaxed, so she would say this to Cang Feiyan. At this time, Hu Bingyan also came in to see yuan Langyi. She saw that yuan Langyi was sweating on her forehead. Her face was heavy. She thought that she had asked yuan Langyi to give her Mo Jing. Fortunately, she didn''t do it, otherwise she would feel guilty. She didn''t think that taking out Mo Jing would make people suffer so much. "Elder martial brother, how about Langyi?" "The dream is still crying pain, Bingyan, you write to Xu Yue, want him to hurry up, this matter can''t delay." "Xu Yue is also worried when he goes. He can''t be fast any more. Elder martial brother, if you don''t have the heart to look, don''t look. I''ll accompany Langyi." Cang Feiyan shook his head, "no, I accompany her. Now she is not well. Anyway, I will accompany her." "No matter what, Langyi will certainly survive. You will make Langyi have something to eat. If she sleeps like this all the time, her body will be weaker. She didn''t eat anything yesterday. It''s also our fault. We saw that Langyi''s face was not good, but we didn''t notice anything unusual. She didn''t say a word. We were in a hurry and didn''t think about Langyi..." The more Hu Bingyan said, the more guilty she felt. Along the way, she and Xu Yue didn''t think of this. They thought yuan Langyi was just tired and didn''t think so much. "I didn''t take care of her." "You are all people who can give everything for each other. No one can take care of you. If you become like this, it''s Lang Yi who says this. I heard that you are in the draft. You should be nice to her in the future. Don''t be obsessed by those little girls who are new to the palace. She''s the best woman in the world. Those women have their own purposes Only she is for you "Of course, I know these things. In my life, I have only one her in my heart." "It''s a long life. I''ll talk about it when you get old. Stay with her. I''ll go out first." Hu Bingyan shook her head and went out. Chapter 613 Seeing that the jujube and lotus seed soup on the table was cold, Cang Feiyan took the jujube and lotus seed soup on the table, solved yuan Langyi''s sleepy acupoint, and said softly, "Langyi, are you hungry? Have something to eat." Yuan Langyi opened his eyes and sat down with his body propped up. Cang Feiyan let yuan Langyi lean in his arms. The spoon in his hand stirred gently in the bowl, scooped up a spoonful and sent it to yuan Langyi''s mouth. Yuan Langyi slowly swallowed it. Cang Feiyan fed it slowly, spoonful by spoonful. His action was clumsy but very careful. Yuan Langyi didn''t seem to hurt so much He finished the whole bowl of red dates and lotus seed soup. After drinking, Cang Feiyan holds yuan Langyi and lies down. Holding her in his arms, he gently caresses yuan Langyi''s hair and back. He feels yuan Langyi''s body trembles slightly. He constantly caresses her back. He knows that the trembling is because of the pain. "Langyi, let me sing you a song!" Yuan Langyi closed her eyes and asked strangely, "can you still sing?" "Originally not, but I can sing it to you. If other people hear it, they will laugh at me, but you will not." "Who says I won''t? If you don''t sing well, I''ll laugh the loudest. You sing and I''ll listen." "Laugh if you want! Whatever you want, as long as you like. " Cang Feiyan stroked yuan Langyi''s back and hummed the ballads of Wei Dynasty. Cang Feiyan naturally can''t sing, and he never sings. He just wants to do something to relieve yuan Langyi''s pain and make her feel better. Maybe singing can make her happy and make her forget her pain temporarily. Cang Feiyan opened his mouth. Although he often heard people hum songs, he really opened his mouth to sing, but it was miserable. He was not in the tune at all. Yuan Langyi covered his stomach and laughed, "ah Yan, it''s a disaster for you to sing. It turns out that you don''t have all five tones." "What do you mean by not all five tones?" "It''s hard to sing." "Langyi, you don''t give me any face. Anyway, I''m a great emperor. You can make me feel embarrassed. If you listen carefully, can I really sing so ugly?" After Cang Feiyan finished, he began to sing a song again. This time, he ran away. It was a strange voice. Yuan Langyi was amused by Cang Feiyan again. "After listening, there are only four words." "Very nice?" Cang Feiyan asked happily like a child. "It''s terrible." "Langyi, can you sing? Why don''t you sing a song for me to see if it sounds good? Maybe we are half weight." Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "I''m much better than you. You listen to me." After that, yuan Langyi gently hummed the moon, which represents my heart. She seldom sings, but it doesn''t mean she can''t sing. She tried hard to forget her pain, recalled the lyrics, hummed gently, and Cang Feiyan patted her. She didn''t speak. She quietly listened to yuan Langyi''s singing. Yuan Langyi''s cold and affectionate voice echoed in the whole room. "The lyrics are well written, Langyi. Where did you learn it from? It sounds good "Is it better than you?" Cang Feiyan nodded his head with sincerity. "It''s really much better than serving my husband. After serving my husband, my Langyi is really versatile. She can not only know medicine, but also dance, even sing." "Is it worth marrying me?" Chapter 614 "It''s worth it. It''s worth cherishing all my life. Lang Yi, I''m sorry." Cang Feiyan kisses yuan Langyi on his forehead. "You''re not sorry for me, ah Yan. Thank you just now. I''m very happy. For you and Rong Mo, I''ll hold on. Don''t worry. I''m ok. I don''t feel so painful after listening to your singing." "Langyi, let me tell you something about my childhood, OK?" "Well, I''ll listen. I''ll listen to your scandal." "I have no scandal." "No way." "Well, I''ll just tell you, but don''t tell Rong Mo that boy." Yuan Langyi nodded, and Cang Feiyan began to talk about his childhood fun. As a child, Cang Feiyan was very naughty and had done a lot of headache things, which made yuan Langyi''s belly ache one by one. She knew why Cang Feiyan suddenly wanted to say these things, and she also cooperated with him. Let alone, with him around, she really didn''t have so much pain It''s too late. They talk for a long time, and finally Cang Feiyan points yuan Langyi''s sleepy acupoint to let her rest for a while, but still reluctant to put yuan Langyi down, holds her in his arms, and constantly pats her back, just like coaxing a child. As long as yuan Langyi''s eyebrows wrinkled, he immediately reached out to smooth them. He didn''t sleep that night, so he accompanied yuan Langyi in the past. In the next few days, he was with yuan Langyi, and he didn''t want to go away, so he kept yuan Langyi. He knew that she was not feeling well now, and what he could do was to take good care of her and show up beside her when she needed him. In order not to let Cang Feiyan worry, yuan Langyi tries her best to behave as usual. They talk and laugh. Tianzhu and Muling, who are outside, can often hear their laughter. After hearing this laughter, Muling doesn''t know why she feels sad. She is very worried about yuan Langyi. At this time, she can still behave so calm. If she is an ordinary person, she may have been here for a long time It''s crying in here. Three days later, Xu Yue comes back with the magic incense. They find Xiao Yun and light the magic incense. Xiao Yun doesn''t notice anything unusual. After waiting for a while, yuan Langyi doesn''t come in and is ready to go out. Suddenly, the door opens. When they see the people coming in, Xiao Yun is completely stunned and looks at the people in front of him, "Ningxiang, are you back?" Xiao Yun said that he was going to embrace Geser, which made Geser very uncomfortable. He stepped back, "Xiao Yun, let me go. I want to live in peace. After so many years, you should have your own life." "Ningxiang, what do you say? Are you still blaming me? " Xiao Yun, who has been hallucinating, not only regards Geser as the voice of Ningxiang, but also hears Geser''s voice as the voice of Ningxiang. "I don''t blame you. You''ve been guarding me for so many years. I just hope you don''t cling to me. I''ll come back. I''m dead. Even if I come back, it''s another person. It won''t be the dead Ningxiang. I don''t want you to guard the past. Xiao Yun, I''ll go to you. Just let Ningxiang settle down in another identity!" "Ningxiang, I don''t want you to go." "I didn''t leave. I''m in your heart. You''ve been guarding me for so many years. Why don''t you go out and have a look? I''ve already become something else. I''ll come to you and stop guarding the dead incense. Xiao Yun, promise me." Chapter 615 Geser frowned as he spoke. He felt goose bumps when he said these words. He was really afraid that Xiao Yun would come suddenly. Hu Bingyan taught him to say these things. He said to a man, how can he say them? Even to yuan Langyi, who had a good feeling, he didn''t say anything like this. "Are you upset?" "I want to be with you, but I don''t want you to deceive yourself. Xiao Yun, there are many regrets between us. You are waiting for me. Maybe we will get together again. Don''t you want to go outside and find me reincarnated?" "You are reincarnated, Ningxiang. Where are you?" "It''s predestined fate to meet you thousands of miles away. I''m waiting for you to come to you. Xiao Yun, I want to be buried in Xiangshan. Let me stay there forever. Let''s start again." Xiao Yun came forward, "OK, I promise you, Ningxiang, you wait for me, I''ll find you." Geser took a step back and felt a little disgusted. Hu Bingyan, who was hiding outside, only thought it was funny. It was so funny. At the urging of Xu Yue, he blew in the smoke and smelled it. Xiao Yun was dizzy and soon passed out. Gesell had taken the antidote, so it was OK. He went out with an indescribable expression. "Rouran Wang, it''s quite like you disguised as Ningxiang. It''s not bad." Hu Bingyan joked. Geser took a look at Hu Bingyan, said nothing, turned around and left. After saying these words, he had goose bumps all over his body, which was disgusting. Xiao Yun woke up, still lying on the table, he suddenly stood up, called a, "incense." There was no incense in the room, but there was a cold ice flower beside the table. He picked up the cold ice flower and couldn''t tell whether what he had just seen was a dream or not. When he was distracted, Hu Bingyan came in and asked eagerly, "master, is there really no way to make Langyi less painful? She sweats so much every day that even if she can stand the pain, she can''t stand it. She can''t sleep at night Xiao Yun put down the ice flower in his hand, his eyes suddenly became gentle, as if he was still remembering the fragrance he had seen before. "What on earth did you do to me that I saw the fragrance?" "I have misunderstood you. How can we do anything to you? I don''t understand you." "I haven''t seen Congxiang for many years. I can''t use incantation on myself. I can''t see Congxiang all the time. No matter what you want me to see, I thank you. Congxiang is still beautiful." Seeing that Xiao Yun found out, Hu Bingyan did not hide it. "We did take medicine on the elder. We didn''t want to offend him. There was no way. I understand the pain in the elder''s heart. The elder also knows the fate of the Xu family. No one in the Xu family has ever lived beyond 30 years old. Xu Yue is 30 years old this year. I am worried every day for fear that one day when I wake up, Xu Yue will be out of breath. To tell you the truth, I have been here for the past six years. When Xu Yue really leaves, and my daughter, I am destined not to be at ease in my life and to watch him They leave me "Knowing that all this is going to happen, why do you want to marry Xu Yue?" "You can''t be afraid to own it because you''re afraid. That way, you''ll regret all your life. Someone will go first and accept it. He and I just know the ending early. Even if Xu Yue leaves me, he''s still here." Hu Bingyan pointed to his heart. Chapter 616 "I took him to live a good life and did everything he wanted to do. Xu Yue said that he would never leave me. I believe his heart will always be with me. If we don''t like the body, is it really important to love the body? I understand the elder''s affection, but I don''t understand the elder''s persistence to the body. " Xiao Yun didn''t speak. Hu Bingyan didn''t know whether his words were useful to Xiao Yun. He had said all he had to say, so he had to go out first. Just went out, he saw Cang Feiyan holding yuan Langyi came to the yard, Mu Ling holding a reclining chair, Cang Feiyan carefully put yuan Langyi on the reclining chair, the early winter sun is very warm, this time the sun is just good. "Langyi, is it cold?" Yuan Langyi shook his head, "I''m not cold. Ah Yan, you can''t delay here. Let''s go back tomorrow! Don''t worry about me. I''m fine. " "Well, I''ll be back in two days." Looking at them, Hu Bingyan''s nose was sour, and then he went over, "elder martial brother, I''m willing to take Langyi out of the room. I thought you were going to hide Langyi?" "I''m not a new favorite. Hide what I do." Yuan Langyi said jokingly. "Langyi, I don''t need a new favorite. Bingyan is my proof. I only have you in my life." Hu Bingyan covered his lips and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, how do you explain your harem?" "I gave the back palace to Langyi." Cang Feiyan coughed two sentences unnaturally. "Langyi has to thank you for giving her a lot of women." Hu Bingyan stares at Cang Feiyan, and the three are chatting. Yuan Langyi has a faint smile on her face and tries to restrain her pain. At this time, Xiao Yun suddenly came over and saw that yuan Langyi still wanted to talk and laugh with them. He appreciated yuan Langyi more and more. Yuan Langyi nodded to Xiao Yun, and Xiao Yun came forward and said, "little girl, do you want to extend your hand?" "What are you going to do?" "I don''t want Mo Jing. You can keep it. Although you are tough, you may not be able to survive. Ningxiang is dead. I keep her identity, and she won''t come back. In the past, I always felt that as long as she didn''t regret, she didn''t leave me. I kept telling myself that she was just sleeping. I have been deceiving myself for so many years. After a long time, I believe that she is still alive. " Xiao Yun said with a smile, "the little girl next to you is right. She is still alive. She lives in my heart. I''m going to find her. After so many years, she has already been reincarnated. Maybe I can still meet her." "Have you really figured it out?" "I''ve been persistent for many years. It''s time for her to settle down. Little girl, put out your hand." Yuan Langyi reaches out her hand. Xiao Yun holds down the crescent imprint on her hand and recites words in her mouth. The crescent imprint on yuan Langyi''s hand slowly turns into blood red. The pain disappears little by little. After a while, she doesn''t feel any pain at all. Yuan Langyi is still in a daze. These days, she is undoubtedly in hell, but she is accompanied by Cang Feiyan, and her heart is warm, so she has survived. After this time, she is closer to Cang Feiyan''s heart. Xiao Yun released his hand, "well, Mo Jing is still in your body, and no one can take it out in the future." Chapter 617 "Thank you, master." Cang Feiyan thanks in a hurry and is completely relieved. These days, he talks and laughs with yuan Langyi on the surface, but in his heart, he is suffering from both heartache and guilt. For the first time, he has a feeling of powerlessness. In addition to company, he doesn''t know how to alleviate yuan Langyi''s pain. "You don''t have to thank me. It''s the little girl''s own ambition. You''ve married a good woman and cherish it. If you bully her, I can''t spare you." Cang Fei said with a smile, "how can I bully her? If I really sit down and I''m sorry for Lang Yi, I''ll take my life." "One day, I''ll never be polite." "Master, what are you going to do next?" "It''s time for me to go. There''s always a place for me. Maybe Ningxiang is waiting for me somewhere. Take care, little girl. I''ll see you later." Xiao Yun said and looked at Hu Bingyan, "you call Xu Yue over." "Master, are you going to help Xu Yue?" Hu Bingyan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and Xiao Yun said, "Xu Yue has also married a good wife. The spell is very troublesome. I don''t know how to solve it. I can only try. Whether I can solve it depends on Xu Yue''s own destiny. It may be that Xu Yue''s destiny has changed, but it can''t, or it may be that Xu Yue''s destiny has changed, and your daughter will continue This destiny, little girl, you have to be prepared. He may still die. " "I''ve been doing this psychological preparation for several years, master. Thank you. I''ll call someone now." After saying that, Hu Bingyan has disappeared. Seeing that Hu Bingyan is so happy, yuan Langyi is also happy for Xu Yue and continues to thank him, "thank you for your help. Otherwise, I don''t know how to end this matter." "Little girl, you are very popular. People around you don''t want you to have an accident. They try their best to help you, which proves that you are usually open-minded and not a villain. It''s your own blessing and you don''t need to thank others. Your husband is not wrong. He has been staying by your side for several days. Being able to do this proves that you really have a very important position in his heart. I can''t bear to break you up. " Yuan Langyi''s body recovered, and Cang Feiyan was also in the mood to joke, "or the elder has eyes, these have not escaped the eyes of the elder." As they were saying this, Xu Yue was pulled over by Hu Bingyan. Xu Yue didn''t know what had happened and didn''t speak yet. A ray of light just fell on him. Xu Yue was covered by the light and couldn''t move. Xiao Yun closed his eyes and recited some words. Several people didn''t dare to disturb Xiao Yun and waited quietly. This time is obviously longer than before, Xiao Yun''s forehead has exuded fine sweat, after a while, Xiao Yun opened his eyes, Xu Yue''s light has disappeared. "How are you, master?" Hu Bingyan asked nervously. "You ask Xu Yue to open his hand and have a look." Xu Yue then understood what Xiao Yungang had just done. He stretched out his hand and saw that the palmprint on his hand had returned to normal. He looked at Xiao Yun incredulously. Does the palmprint return to normal mean that the fate of the Xu family has changed. "You won''t die, but it''s not certain that the Xu family won''t go on. You can see your daughter''s palmprint after you go back. If it''s normal, the Xu family''s destiny will disappear. If the line is still there, I can only change Xu Yue''s destiny, not others." Chapter 618 Hu Bingyan excitedly hugged Xu Yue and jumped straight, "that''s great. It''s really great. Chenxi must be OK." "Thank you for your help." Xu Yue is also a happy face, he has been ready to die, did not expect there is a chance to become a normal person. "Xu Yue, if the palmprint on your daughter''s hand is still there, the fate of the Xu family will not continue to pass on. She is a woman. She will only live less than 30 years old and will not endanger the next generation. You are normal, and the children born in the future will be normal. If you fail, your daughter will be the last one affected by the fate of the Xu family." Both men and women will inherit the Xu family''s fate, but the children born by the Xu family''s women will not be affected. They will only affect themselves. In order not to let the Xu family''s incense be completely cut off, there have been men in the Xu family for a long time. But in the Xu Yue generation, there is only Xu Yue left. He has not planned to have another son, and is ready to let the Xu family completely cut off the incense. After hearing Xiao Yun''s words, Xu Yue began to worry about Xu Chenxi. He returned to normal. Then Chenxi was the last one to be affected by Xu''s fate. "Xu Yue, don''t think about it. Chenxi will be fine. She will be fine." "It''s time for me to go. You don''t have to. Goodbye when you have a chance." With that, Xiao Yun did not wait for everyone to speak, and left soon. "Bingyan, after going back, take Chenxi to live in the palace for a while." Yuan Langyi asked. Hu Bingyan nodded and said, "well, I''m not polite. I''ll take Chenxi to the palace to find you. You don''t have a headache. Now that the matter has been solved, let''s go back first." Said, they are worried about the wild goose. Yuan Langyi knew Hu Bingyan''s worry, so he didn''t stay, "well, be careful on the road, ah Yan and I will leave early tomorrow morning." "Younger martial brother, next time we drink together, we''ll go back first." Xu Yue also wants to go back to Chenxi early so that they can be at ease. "Don''t get drunk next time." Hu Bingyan and Xu Yue didn''t say anything more. They exchanged greetings and left soon. Cang Feiyan holds yuan Langyi''s hand. They look at each other and smile, "Langyi, it''s time for us to go home." "Well, go home, I want to let Mo go." The next day, Geser gives yuan Langyi the alliance document. After receiving the document, yuan Langyi''s mouth rises slightly. After so much effort, he finally gets the document. Yuan Jin probably never dreamed that they would eventually form an alliance. Next, they will take Beiliang. "This farewell, we probably won''t meet again in our life. Langyi, compared with Cang Feiyan, I really don''t deserve you. Cang Feiyan can give up everything for you and risk alone. But I want to use you to keep my life. I really like you and don''t want to hurt your life. At that time, if you need to help me gently, just open your mouth." "Don''t mention these things any more, Gesell. We have a good cooperation. I''ll be very rude then. Don''t worry. We won''t treat Rouran badly. Goodbye." Yuan Langyi said that he was going to leave. Seeing that yuan Langyi was going to leave, Geser called Yuan Langyi, "Langyi, you have nothing to say to me." "All that should be said, what else to say?" Geser gave a wry smile. Yes, what did he expect yuan Langyi to say? Is yuan Langyi still reluctant to leave? This woman has never had any feelings for him. Chapter 619 Geser waved his hand, yuan Langyi left without looking back. Cang Feiyan was waiting for her outside. Seeing yuan Langyi come out, Cang Feiyan took yuan Langyi''s hand and took her to the carriage. Soon the carriage left Qingcheng. Geser stood at the back, looking at the back of the carriage. For a long time, he didn''t know what it was like. He didn''t indulge in love, and even felt that he didn''t need it. Yuan Langyi was the only woman he had ever loved, and there would be no one else. Maybe after a long time, he would forget yuan Langyi. Yanjing palace, see the letter from outside, Yuan Jin immediately threw the letter to the ground, the palm heavily on the table, the shock of the top of the tea all spilled out. All the palace people who were waiting on one side were trembling and kneeling on the ground. No one dared to move or raise his head. Ye Ying also knelt down. Only he dared to speak at this meeting, "emperor, calm down." "It''s a waste of effort. Geser has made an alliance with Cang Feiyan. If they make an alliance, the next step is to deal with us. This matter is safe. I miscalculated Xiao Yun." Yuan Jin''s face is very blue. In his rage, he has a feeling of tightness in his chest. Originally, the state of Wei was in danger. Now he stands in the state of Wei, so they are in danger. He doesn''t know when Cang Feiyan will start. "What''s the emperor''s strategy?" "Now it''s only preemptive. Ye Ying, have you found Yuancheng?" "They are in Yuquan villa." "Then send troops to Yuquan villa. As long as we move Yuquan villa, Cang Feiyan will send people to get rid of the siege. The nearest one to Yuquan villa is Baicheng. They will dispatch troops from Baicheng. At that time, we will take advantage of the opportunity to attack Baicheng. As long as we win Baicheng, it will certainly affect the morale of Dayan. Ye Ying, go to Yuquan villa in person, and be sure to take Yuancheng and Nie ruzheng back." Ye Ying answered and continued to ask, "does the emperor send general nan to attack Yuquan villa?" "You can''t let him go. If he goes, he will let Yuancheng go. I''m going to let him go to attack Baicheng. Don''t let the story of Yuquan villa go out, so that Yuquan villa won''t be on guard." Ye Ying a face solemn should come down, "yes, subordinate understand." Ten days later, yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan rush back to Shengdu. Knowing that they are coming back, Cang rongmo is waiting at the gate of the palace. Seeing yuan Langyi get out of the carriage, Cang rongmo runs to yuan Langyi''s arms. "Mother, you are back at last. My son is missing you." "Rong Mo, do you forget me when you see your mother?" See Cang Rong Mo tightly keep yuan Langyi waist, one side of Cang Feiyan pretended to be angry said. "Father, I met you not long ago." "Son of a bitch." Cang Feiyan stretched out his hand and rubbed Cang rongmo''s head. "Your mother''s mother has been driving for a long time. Let her rest first. Don''t always pester your mother." "The son minister accompanies the mother to talk." Cang rongmo and Yuan Langyi are already very close. Yuan Langyi is no longer here. He wants yuan Langyi very much. When he sees her coming back safely, he is very happy. Yuan Langyi holds cangrong Mo''s hand, "ah Yan, would you like to have a rest first?" "I still have many things to deal with. I''ll come back to you later, Langyi. Go back quickly!" Cang Feiyan said softly. Yuan Lang Yi nodded, "well, don''t watch too late, I''ll wait for you." Chapter 620 After explaining the matter, Cang Feiyan leaves in a hurry, while yuan Langyi takes Cang rongmo''s hand and goes back to Zhaoyang palace. All the way, Cang rongmo keeps asking where yuan Langyi has been these days. Yuan Langyi doesn''t hide Cang rongmo, telling him that he has gone to talk about the alliance, but the danger hasn''t been mentioned. "Then this trip must be very dangerous." Cang rongmo''s tone is firm. Yuan Langyi asked curiously, "why is Rong Mo so sure?" "If it''s not dangerous, my father won''t look for it in person. My father is so concerned about my mother because it''s dangerous, so I''m not at ease. My mother, can you stop doing dangerous things in the future?" Cang Rong Mo stopped and asked seriously. Yuan Langyi touched Cang rongmo''s head, "OK, mother promised you." "Really? The empress is not allowed to change her mind. The dangerous things are done by men. The children''s ministers have not grown up yet, so now let the father protect the empress. Later, when the children''s ministers grow up, they will protect the empress. " Yuan Langyi said with a smile: "Rong Mo is more and more sensible." Mother and son joked all the way back to Zhaoyang palace. Under the leadership of Peixiang, all the people in Zhaoyang palace stand at the gate of the palace. As soon as yuan Langyi comes in, everyone kneels down to salute. Yuan Langyi waves her hand and takes cangrong Mo into the room. Just then, Mu Ling suddenly brought in a letter and hurriedly stepped forward and handed it to yuan Langyi. "Niang Niang, it''s a letter from Yuquan villa." Yuan Langyi took the letter, opened the letter, eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle up, one side of the wood Ling asked, "Niang, is something wrong with Yuquan villa?" Yuan Langyi sighed and then continued, "this letter is written by Bingyan. She said that the palmprint on Chenxi''s hand has not changed." "Ah Isn''t miss Chenxi''s destiny unchanged? " Muling also felt that it was a pity that Xu Chenxi was a very cute girl with a sweet mouth. When she remembered that she would not live to be 30 years old, Muling was not happy at all. "It''s hard for the child." When she thinks of Xu Chenxi, yuan Langyi also thinks it''s a special pity. When Xu Chenxi went to the palace, she was a very pleasant girl except for seeing each other with Cang rongmo. She knows that both Hu Bingyan and Xu Yue must feel bad in their hearts. Although it was destined to happen for a long time, the hope would turn around, but now the hope has failed, and the feeling will be even worse. "Mother, what happened to Chenxi?" Cang rongmo saw that yuan Langyi and Mu Ling''s faces were not right. He asked curiously. He saw Xu Chenxi well last year, which was very annoying. He liked to tease him and laughed that he was a nerd, so he didn''t like Xu Chenxi. He didn''t understand how Xu Chenxi could be so loose. "Rong Mo, do you hate Chenxi?" Cang Rong Mo shakes his head. "I don''t know if I hate her. When I see her, I think she''s very upset. Now that she''s not here, I think I miss her a little. If she really comes, I''m sure I''ll find her very upset." "She is a girl. Please let her know. She and your aunt Hu are already on their way. They will arrive in a few days." "Is she really here?" Cang Rong Mo''s eyes suddenly lit up. He could see that he liked Xu Chenxi very much. "Yes, in a few days." "Then I''m going to put away all those slingshots so that she won''t hit people with them again." With that, Cang rongmo had already run out, ran to the door and turned back, "empress, is Chenxi still living in the room before?" "Yes, stay there." Cang Rong Mo didn''t ask any more. He ran away quickly. Chapter 621 "Niang Niang, I think the prince''s highness seems to like Miss Xu. Maybe it will be a good story in the future." "Let''s go along with the children''s affairs. We adults will not be involved. Chenxi is lively. It''s really good for her to be with rongmo. They just go to Chenxi for a moment..." Later, yuan Langyi didn''t go on. Chenxi has a destiny that can''t be changed. If they are really together, Cang rongmo is doomed to lose Xu Chenxi sooner or later. At that time, she will be sad. She is worried about Cang rongmo. No one knows what to do in the future. I''m worried about what to do now. I''m really predestined. No one can stop me. A few days later, Hu Bingyan took Xu Chenxi to Shengdu, and as soon as he arrived in Shengjing, he went straight to Zhaoyang palace. Xu Chenxi is one year older than Cang rongmo. The little girl is very pretty, tall and thin. She looks almost as tall as Cang rongmo. Seeing yuan Langyi, Xu Chenxi salutes yuan Langyi, "I''ve seen the empress." "Chenxi, get up quickly, and call me aunt yuan just as before. She''s grown a lot taller. It looks like she''s taller than Rong mo. in the future, she must be taller than your mother." "Aunt yuan, it''s too early to say that now. I didn''t know how high it was until I grew up. Why didn''t I see Rong Mo?" "He went to school and came back soon. Rong Mo is very happy to know that you are coming." "He''s not bothered? I thought he was going to die? " Xu Chen Xi chuckles. "Just let aunt caiyue take you out to play. I''ll talk to your aunt yuan." Xu Chenxi got up and made a grimace, "yes, yes, I''m going." With that, he ran out and picked the moon to follow him quickly, "Miss Xu, slow down, don''t fall." Hu Bingyan shook his head straight, "this girl is like a boy. I''m afraid I can''t get married in the future." "Don''t you get married too? What are you afraid of?" Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "I think Chenxi girl is very good, smart and lovely. This mouth is just like you." Hu Bingyan looked at the door and looked lonely. "It''s a pity that the elder can''t help her, Lang Yi. Recently, I often dream that Chenxi left me. I was too impulsive at that time, and this man was greedy, because the day of Xu Yue is coming. I was thinking about Xu Yue before. Now that Xu Yue''s palmprint is normal, I start to worry about Chenxi again. I always feel right I''m sorry for the child "Bingyan, don''t think about it. It''s a good day and a bad day. Don''t affect Chenxi. If you can''t change your destiny, cherish every day." Hu Bingyan was silent for a while, then nodded, "you''re right. I''ve been daydreaming for a while. These things have already been doomed. I thought I understood before, but I didn''t understand after my predecessors. I want to be perfect. It''s really that I''m too greedy." "Why didn''t Xu Yue come?" "He has a lot of things recently. My father''s health is not good enough, and many things in Yuquan villa have been taken care of by him." "How about my elder brother and ruzheng?" Hu Bingyan muttered, "they are all very good. Although I don''t like your elder brother, he is really good to Nie ruzheng. They are tired of being together every day. By the way, Nie ruzheng asked me to hand over one thing to you. She made the shoes herself and left them in the carriage. I''ll ask someone to pick them up later." "They''ll trouble you to take care of them, Bingyan. Thank you." Chapter 622 "I don''t have to worry about it. For such a big industry as Yuquan villa, it''s not a problem to support two people, even 200 people. Besides, they are still your relatives. As long as Yuquan villa is still there, they have no worries about food and clothing. This time I asked your elder brother to come to Shengdu. If he refuses to come, I can''t help it. Your elder brother is good to Nie ruzheng and good to your younger sister I really don''t have anything good. " Yuan Langyi''s face doesn''t matter. "I care about him because of the zither." Now Yuancheng stays in Yuquan villa, which is also a good thing for Yuancheng. Yuancheng is Hu Mingshan''s son. This is home. Although Hu Mingshan doesn''t know this, she will take more care of Yuancheng in the face of Xu Yun. She doesn''t intend to tell the secret again, so as not to cause any trouble. Cang rongmo came out of the school to go to Zhaoyang palace. He knew that Hu Bingyan and Xu Chenxi would go to Shengdu today. When he passed the imperial garden, he just saw Xu Chenxi sitting alone by the pond. He walked past lightly, and caiyue saw Cang rongmo. Just as she was ready to make a sound, Cang rongmo made a hissing gesture to her. Caiyue knew that the two children might have something to say, so she walked away. Cang Rong Mo covers Xu Chenxi''s eyes from behind. Xu Chenxi''s face is wrinkled and ready to attack Cang Rong Mo with his elbow. Cang Rong Mo avoided Xu Chenxi''s attack, "you are still so savage." As usual, Xu Chenxi would quarrel with him. This time, Xu Chenxi looked at cangrong Mo and continued to sit by the pond and throw stones into the pond. Cang rongmo was not used to Xu Chenxi''s quietness. He sat down beside him and asked curiously, "Xu Chenxi, why are you so quiet today? I thought you were going to make a big noise in the palace?" "It''s boring. I don''t want to block aunt yuan." Xu Chenxi seemed to have something on his mind. He supported his chin with his hand. "I was just flying a kite in the yard with aunt caiyue. Suddenly, a palace maid who was playing with us fell down and suddenly lost her breath. Aunt caiyue said she was dead." "That''s why you are not happy. The maid in waiting may be ill." Seeing that Xu Chenxi was not happy, Cang rongmo was not at ease. He felt that Xu Chenxi should not be like this. Last year, Xu Chenxi was a wild girl. He didn''t like her wild spirit, but he was envious. He knew clearly that he couldn''t be like that, so he hated Xu Chenxi and didn''t hate her. "She looks fine. Aunt caiyue said that she had an emergency. Rong Mo, I think of me. I''ll tell you a secret. Don''t tell anyone else." "I don''t talk nonsense." Cang rongmo''s solemn assurance. "I believe you, everyone will talk, you won''t, some time ago, I hid under my parents'' bed, overheard their talk, they said I have a predestined good fate, later live less than 30 years old, so I will be like that maid in waiting, suddenly one day died, but I can''t bear to die." "What is destiny?" Cang Rong Mo was one year younger than Xu Chenxi. He had never heard of the idea of destiny. He asked in a muddle. "Fate is something that can''t be changed. Do you understand it?" "I don''t understand. This is nonsense. You are only six years old and you know when you will die. My mother said that fate is in your own hands. Your parents must have scared you." Chapter 623 "You are too young to understand. My hands are the same as my father''s. Now my father''s hands are the same as my mother''s. only I am different, so I will die later." Cang Rong Mo was unconvinced, "you are only one year older than me. I know more than you. Chenxi, you won''t die, or we''ll make a bet." Xu Chenxi also came to the interest, asked, "bet what?" "I''ll bet you don''t die at 30. If you die at 30, I''ll die with you." Xu Chenxi was stunned, then laughed, "I don''t want to be with you." "I''ve put away all the slingshots you played last time. Would you like to have a look?" "Really, let''s go. I''ll take you to play with the slingshot." Xu Chenxi also forgot his worries and took Cang rongmo to leave. Cang rongmo didn''t like Xu Chenxi playing with slingshot, but he didn''t want to see Xu Chenxi unhappy. He thought Xu Chenxi should be happy. He didn''t know how to make Xu Chenxi happy, so he thought of her favorite slingshot. A few days later, Xu Yue was talking to Hu Mingshan in his room. Suddenly, a guard rushed over. "No, master, Beiliang sent troops to surround Lingyu mountain, and all the exits were blocked." Xu yueteng stood up and thought he had heard the wrong thing. He asked again, "do you think Beiliang has surrounded us?" "It''s true that there are people at the foot of the mountain. At present, it''s not clear how many people we brought here. What should we do? If they attack, the guards of Yuquan villa will not be able to resist. " As soon as Hu Mingshan was worried, he coughed violently. It took him a long time to calm down. "People in Beiliang surrounded us for no reason. We didn''t fight against Beiliang. Beiliang suddenly attacked us. I''m afraid we''re going to fight against Dawei. We didn''t know anything about it before." "Don''t worry, father-in-law. I''ll go and have a look." How can Hu Mingshan not be in a hurry? Yuquan villa is the foundation of their Hu family. If it is really destroyed in their own hands, he will not have the face to see the ancestors of the Hu family. Yuquan villa is a special existence for Beiliang and Dawei. The two countries do not move it and maintain a wonderful balance. Yuquan villa pays a lot of tribute to the two countries every year. Now Yuanjin dares to openly send troops to Yuquan villa. It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to the great Wei. He wants to unilaterally tear up the rules agreed before. The world has been peaceful for a long time, and finally it''s time. I didn''t expect that Yuquan villa would be involved in the first place. This time, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous. Yuquan villa can''t resist any country. Its survival depends on the checks and balances between the two countries. No one dares to do it. Now Yuanjin wants to break the checks and balances, but it''s too late to think about it. Thinking of this, Hu Mingshan only felt a pain in his chest. He covered his chest and felt a smell of fishy sweetness in his throat. He quickly covered his mouth with a handkerchief, and then released his hand. The handkerchief was filled with bright red blood. He hastened to put away the handkerchief. In any case, he could not fall down at this juncture. He must hold on. Fortunately, Hu Bingyan and Xu Chenxi would not be in Yuquan villa, otherwise they would have an accident. Xu Yue took the people to the foot of the mountain. At a glance, all the people were black, all wearing silver armor. It was obvious that they were all well-trained soldiers. Xu Yue roughly estimated that there were at least 5000 people. The total number of guards in Yuquan villa was less than 1000. In this case, it was not advantageous to fight them. Chapter 624 The other side is a well-trained soldier. Yuquan villa is a guard. Although there are experts, many guards are not as strong as these soldiers. "General Liu, what does that mean?" Xu Yue rode on his horse and asked calmly, not nanlingyuan, but another general of Beiliang, Liu Song. Xu Yue didn''t deal with him, but he knew this man. "The traitor of the northern Liang Dynasty is hidden in Yuquan villa. I come to arrest him by the order of the emperor." Xu Yue sneered, "without any evidence, why does Mr. Liu believe that there are treacherous officials in Yuquan mountain villa? Can you move Yuquan mountain villa if you want to? General Liu rashly surrounded Yuquan mountain villa, but he put Yuquan mountain villa in his eyes. At that time, Beiliang and Dawei could make an alliance, and they would not move Yuquan mountain villa. For so many years, they have been in peace. General Liu wanted to break it Bad relationship between Beiliang and Yuquan villa. " "I don''t care so much. I''m just here to catch the traitor. If master Xu obediently hands over Yuancheng, I can withdraw my troops, otherwise I have to go up to find someone personally. If there is any damage, don''t be surprised. I give master Xu half a day to think about it. I still can''t see Yuancheng this afternoon, so I can only attack." Xu Yue knew that it was useless to talk to Liu Songduo, and soon he rode away. They came for Yuan Cheng. Is a Yuan Cheng worth yuan Jin''s publicity? Yuanjin uses this as an excuse to attack Yuquan villa. It seems that Yuanjin is going to fight. They want to fight through Yuquan villa. The whole lingyushan is surrounded. It''s almost impossible to leave lingyushan. Now Yuquan villa is in trouble. He must write to Cang Feiyan immediately. Yuan Cheng soon learned that Ling Yushan was surrounded by the army. He also knew that Beiliang used him as an excuse. He walked back and forth in the yard and lived a quiet life for several months. Finally, he could not avoid the war. Nie ruzheng knew that he was worried and stepped forward, "Yuancheng, don''t worry, there will be a way." "What can I do now? A Yuquan villa can''t fight against Beiliang at all. I didn''t expect that the emperor was so merciless. I left Beiliang, and he came after me. Ruzheng, I can''t implicate Yuquan villa. In recent months, they take care of us so much. No matter what, I can''t implicate them." Yuan Cheng''s words, Nie ruzheng also understand, she took Yuan Cheng''s hand, "I''ll go with you." "You can''t go, ruzheng. Promise me to live well. You don''t go anywhere. After I leave, you go to find Wumei. She''s safe there. This time, it''s all my fault. If I had listened to Wumei earlier and followed Wumei to Shengdu, there would be no such thing. It''s all my fault. I have no face to see Wumei again." Nie ruzheng shook his head firmly, "Yuancheng, you and I are husband and wife. We should be together no matter we live or die. If you are not here, what''s the meaning of my life? In this world, I only have you left. Yuancheng, I will go with you." "But..." Yuan Cheng is not willing to let Nie ruzheng and himself die together. Although yuan Jin won''t kill him, Yuan Jin will definitely use him as a target when the two countries fight. Now he is completely disappointed in Yuan Jin. He doesn''t want to give yuan Jin such an opportunity. He has to solve the problem by himself. He is ready to die. This life was originally saved by yuan Langyi. Now it''s his turn to do something for yuan Langyi. Chapter 625 "Don''t worry about it. I''ll accompany you. The emperor wants to arrest you in order to let Langyi have some scruples. We really can''t implicate Langyi any more. Yuancheng, I know what you want to do. I''m not afraid. I''ll accompany you. We agreed that life and death will follow each other. You can''t change your mind." On the contrary, Nie ruzheng is very calm and even smiles at Yuan Cheng. Xu Yue came in and heard their voices. He said, "don''t go. Liu Song just takes this as a cover. You will attack Yuquan villa whether you go or not. If you go, you will cause trouble for younger martial brothers and sisters. They won''t let you die. Stay in Yuquan villa. When you find a chance, I will send you away." "Since Liu Song has come, he must have brought a lot of people. I heard that there are at least 5000 people down here. Master Xu, how old is Yuquan villa? How to fight against Liu Song? You have no chance of winning." "I have no chance to win, but I have to guard Yuquan villa. As long as I have a breath, they can''t attack Yuquan villa. Stay in the yard and don''t leave. It''s chaotic outside now." After giving orders, Xu Yue didn''t stay and left the yard in a hurry. He knew the importance of Yuquan villa to Hu Mingshan, and he was not the one to be slaughtered. Even if there was a great disparity in strength, he would try his best to guard Yuquan villa. "Yuancheng, Yuquan villa will survive. Don''t worry." Yuan Cheng sat on the ground feebly. "How can I not worry? Although Liu Song is not as good as nanlingyuan, he is also a tiger general in Beiliang. Now he has so many people. It''s not difficult for him to raze Yuquan villa. I can''t fall into their hands. I can''t be used by Yuan Jin once." Nie ruzheng squatted in front of Yuan Cheng, "what do you want to do? Yuan Cheng, don''t do anything stupid. " Yuan Cheng patted the back of Nie ruzheng''s hand. "I''m useless, ruzheng. I couldn''t protect you in the past, but now it''s the same. For so many years, I haven''t done anything. If it wasn''t for Wu Mei''s help, even you couldn''t be by my side. For so many years, I''m very satisfied. This time, I don''t want to gamble any more, and I don''t want to add trouble to Wu Mei. I''m her big brother." "Yuancheng..." Nie ruzheng doesn''t say anything. She keeps Yuancheng tightly. She is very sad. She understands Yuancheng''s meaning and wants to stop her, but she can''t say anything to stop her. "Ruzheng, I have wronged you." Yuan Cheng caresses Nie ruzheng''s hair with guilt and nostalgia on his face. Nie ruzheng raised his head and shook his head. "I''m not wronged. Yuancheng, you''re not to blame for all these things. You''ve been very kind to me these years. I''m very happy with you. The only regret is that I didn''t give birth to a son and a half for you. I''m useless." "No child, no child. You are enough. Ruzheng, I''m sorry, I can''t take care of you any more." "I''ll be with you." Nie ruzheng smiles instead, but her eyes are already red. "No matter what I do, I will accompany you." Yuan Cheng clenches Nie ruzheng''s hand and holds it tightly. It takes a long time to release it. Nie ruzheng gets up and calmly finds out a package of arsenic from the drawer. She brought it out from Beiliang before. When she left Yanjing, she thought that if it fell into yuan Jin''s hand, she and Yuan Cheng would commit suicide. At that time, they almost killed yuan Langyi and didn''t want to hurt her any more. Chapter 626 Nie ruzheng poured arsenic into the teapot. Her hand trembled and poured two cups of tea. Before she could open her mouth, Yuan Cheng quickly picked up a cup and drank it. He broke the teapot and another cup of tea at a very fast speed. "Yuancheng, you..." Yuan Cheng smiles at Nie ruzheng, "you can''t die, ruzheng. Promise me to live. You can go to find Langyi." Then he covered his chest and sat on the ground. Nie ruzheng quickly held Yuancheng and let Yuancheng lean in his arms. "We have agreed, Yuancheng, we have agreed." "Then I''ll go back." Yuan Cheng reached out and stroked Nie ruzheng''s face. There was already bright red blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. He laughed at Nie ruzheng and said, "I always remember the first time I saw you. I went to the flower house and saw you by accident. You were really good-looking standing in front of the pot of orchids. I remember you at the first sight..." In Nie ruzheng''s eyes, there are tears falling down, drop by drop on Yuan Cheng''s face. "I first approached you because you were the prince. I wanted to turn over the case for the Nie family." "It''s not me who finally overturned the case for you, it''s me It''s no use. Wumei is right. I can''t protect you, ruzheng. My greatest blessing in my life is to meet you. I will make up for you in the next life. I won''t let you suffer so many grievances, ruzheng, in the next life Would you like to be with me? " Yuan Cheng began to talk a little hard, Nie ruzheng nodded heavily, "I do, of course I do." Yuan Cheng laughed, "that''s good, I I Love You... " Then he took Nie ruzheng''s hand and put it on his chest You Here I... " Before the last sentence could be said, Yuancheng''s hand had dropped down. Nie ruzheng held Yuancheng and sat on the ground in a daze. She gently stroked Yuancheng''s hair. "We''ve been husband and wife for several years. I''ve never left you these years. How can I live without you? Yuancheng, it''s so cold over there. We have to go together. That road won''t come Hard, you wait for me, I''ll come to you soon. " She helped Yuan Cheng up from the ground, put him on the bed, and arranged his clothes for him. Then she found a pair of scissors from the drawer and stabbed them heavily towards her chest. After dropping the scissors, Nie ruzheng lies beside Yuancheng, holds Yuancheng''s hand, and closes her eyes. Instead, there is a smile on her mouth. In the hazy, she seems to see Yuancheng stretching out her hand. She puts it up with a smile and goes back to the beautiful village. They will never be separated again and can live the life they want to live. Cang Feiyan took the letter. After reading it, he calmly handed it to yuan Langyi. Seeing the content of the letter, yuan Langyi immediately crumpled it into a ball. "This yuan brocade was the first idea of Yuquan villa. He wanted to preempt." "The guards of Yuquan villa can''t resist Liu Song''s attack. We have to support them." "The nearest to Yuquan villa is Baicheng. If you want to support, you have to transfer troops from Baicheng. If you transfer troops, the guard of Baicheng is empty. I''m afraid Yuanjin will let people take advantage of the situation. Baicheng is a military city. If you lose the influence of Baicheng, you can imagine that Yuanjin is using Yuquan villa to force us to transfer troops." The more yuan Langyi says, the more she feels that Yuan Jin is despicable. Now she has to make a choice. If she supports Yuquan villa, she may lose Baicheng. If she doesn''t support, Yuquan villa will be over. Chapter 627 "He did have such an idea. He thought it was so easy to take Baicheng. We transferred some people from Baicheng to Yuquan villa. The governor of Baicheng was su Qiu. With him, even if Nan Lingyuan led the troops to attack Baicheng himself, he could hold on for a while. As long as he could hold on, the reinforcements would arrive." "What I''m worried about is that Su Qiu is not Nan Lingyuan''s opponent." "I''ll personally bring people to support the white city." Yuan Langyi was surprised, "ah Yan, you can''t. You''ve never crossed the battlefield, but nanlingyuan is different. You''ve been there in person to take risks." "Only in this way can we boost our morale. Langyi, I studied the art of war with my master since I was a child, and also experienced in the army. It''s just a short time. Now the great Wei Dynasty is short of generals who can compete with nanlingyuan. I happen to meet nanlingyuan in person. After I leave, the state affairs will bother you. Don''t worry, I will return triumphantly." "I''ll wait for you to come back. Ah Yan, if you find something wrong, don''t try to be brave. Living is more important than anything." "Just don''t believe me. Don''t tell Bingyan about it. Don''t worry! I''m fine. " Cang Feiyan pinches yuan Langyi''s face and smiles at yuan Langyi. He is very relaxed. Cang Feiyan did learn how to march with his master since he was a child. Because he was the prince, he only stayed in the army for one year, and this year he did not make any noise. He just quietly practiced in the army, so he was not noticed. Nanlingyuan was born into a military family, and he has much more experience than him. Moreover, nanlingyuan is a rare general, and has surpassed his father. Now the great Wei can''t find a general who can fight against nanlingyuan. He can''t lose the first battle. Once he loses, he will lose his morale. So he wants to go to Baicheng in person. If he can defend Baicheng and defeat nanlingyuan, then the defeat of Beiliang will be doomed. Although worried about Cang Feiyan, yuan Langyi chose to support him. At this time, what he needs most is support. On that day, Cang Feiyan issued a secret decree, asking Baicheng to send troops to rescue Yuquan villa, and issued an imperial decree. From now on, yuan Langyi will deal with the state affairs, and he will drive to Baicheng personally. This imperial decree caused a great stir in the court. In particular, Prime Minister Zhou''s opposition was the most intense. He knelt down in public and begged Cang Feiyan to take back his life, but Cang Feiyan was not moved and rejected all the compromises. Yuan Langyi is looking at the accounts in Zhaoyang palace when Xianfei comes. Seeing Xianfei, yuan Langyi puts down her accounts. Although Xianfei wanted to give her medicine last time, she didn''t really embarrass Xianfei and didn''t pursue the matter. Xianfei and her father are of the same type. After the ceremony, the virtuous imperial concubine''s tone was a little urgent. "Empress, I heard that the emperor wanted to fight in person, but the empress didn''t persuade the emperor. The emperor is the king of a country, and his safety is the safety of the great Wei. If he is in danger, what should the great Wei do? Now the only one who can persuade the emperor is the empress. Isn''t she worried about the emperor''s safety? " "Of course, I''m worried, but it''s the emperor''s decision. As a queen, I naturally support the emperor''s decision. The emperor is a wise man. He knows what he''s doing, not on impulse. When he makes this decision, the emperor thinks over and over again. He''s the king of the great Wei Dynasty. As a country, we can all think of things that he can''t think of. I believe it The empero Chapter 628 A word let virtuous imperial concubine unexpectedly is speechless, "Niang Niang is really not afraid?" "My palace is still saying that. I believe that the emperor will not block what he has decided after careful consideration. You can rest assured, madam. The emperor has made a decision on this matter. It''s useless to say more about it." Yuan Langyi said that, it''s hard for her to say anything more. She didn''t expect that yuan Langyi would support Cang Feiyan''s decision so much. They are like a whole. It seems that no one can do without them. No one can separate them. No wonder yuan Langyi has been in favor for so many years Some thoughts, she knows very well, in this harem, Cang Feiyan only belongs to yuan Langyi. "In this case, today only when I have not been here, if the empress has no other orders, I will leave." "There''s one thing I really want to discuss with Xianfei. After the emperor leaves the palace, our palace will help the prime minister deal with the affairs of the Imperial Palace, but we can''t care about the affairs of the imperial palace. Xianfei is willing to help our palace deal with the affairs of the Imperial Palace." The virtuous imperial concubine had nothing to do in the palace. Yuan Langyi was very happy to find something for her. She answered it at once. "It''s my honor that the empress trusts my concubine so much." "Thank you, madam." Yuan Langyi smiles faintly. Over the years, she follows Cang Feiyan. She often listens to Cang Feiyan talk about state affairs. Sometimes Cang Feiyan also discusses with her. She is no stranger to the government. With Prime Minister Zhou on the side, it''s no problem for her to hold on for a while. That night, Liu Song began to attack Yuquan villa. Xu Yue took people to resist. Although Baicheng was only half a day away from Yuquan villa, it took two or three days for the secret order to reach Baicheng, so Xu Yue had to survive these two or three days. Hu Mingshan''s condition is getting worse and worse. He is dying in a hurry. Xu Yue rushes to Hu Mingshan''s room. He is wearing a dark red robe, holding a sword in his hand. There is blood dripping on the end of the sword. His clothes are damaged and stained with blood. His hair is scattered, and there is blood on his face. He walked quickly to Hu Ming''s bed and called, "father-in-law." Hu Mingshan opened his eyes, smelled a strong smell of blood, and asked, "what''s the situation at the foot of the mountain?" "Father in law, it''s not so easy for Liu Song to attack the mountain. Elder martial brother has sent a letter and the secret order has been sent to Baicheng. Soon they will come to support us. As long as we insist on it, father-in-law, I will keep Yuquan villa. As long as I''m here, Yuquan villa will be there." Seeing that Hu Mingshan is going to die, Xu Yue''s heart is very heavy. If Hu Bingyan knows, he doesn''t know whether he can bear it. Hu Mingshan shook his head, "Xu Yue, you go quickly! The people of yiyuquan villa won''t last long. I''m afraid they won''t be able to support the reinforcements of Baicheng. With your martial arts, it''s OK to leave alone. Xu Yue, when Yuquan villa is gone, it''s gone. You have to go. Otherwise, what about Bingyan and Chenxi? Let''s go. " "If I don''t leave, my father-in-law can rest assured that I can keep Yuquan villa. If I lose Yuquan villa, I have no face to see Bingyan. Don''t worry, father-in-law. I''ll take care of everything else." Xu Yue comforts Hu Mingshan, but in the current situation, Hu Mingshan can''t be at ease. He doesn''t have any hope to keep Yuquan villa. Now he only hopes to keep Xu Yue''s life. If he and Xu Yue die in Yuquan villa, he doesn''t know what Hu Bingyan will do. Chapter 629 "Xu Yue, I command you to leave Yuquan villa immediately. I still has the final say, you go quickly, Yuquan villa is not your control." As soon as Hu Mingshan was worried, he began to cough violently again. "Come on, take good care of the master. If the master makes any mistakes, you are the only one to ask." With that, Xu Yue had already left the room with a sword. Hu Mingshan was worried and coughed more acutely. The servant girl on one side rushed forward and stroked Hu Mingshan''s back. At this time, Yanjing Nanfu, nanlingyuan put on silver armor, yuanyuechan personally help him wear armor, see nanlingyuan upright standing in front of him, yuanyuechan leaned against nanlingyuan arms, "Lingyuan, the emperor does not trust you, I''m really afraid that after you win, the emperor will kill you." "The emperor Chan, no matter how you are, I will not let you have no life." Yuan Yuechan shakes her head. "The emperor and the third brother are the same. They have no brothers and sisters. In their hearts, there are only useful and useless people. Now we are still useful people, so be kind to them. Once we become useless people, my result is the same as you. Lingyuan, the emperor is so heartless, it''s not worth our service." "It''s always the case that the birds are exhausted, the good bow is hidden, the cunning rabbit is dead, and the running dog is cooked. I can''t betray the emperor or the northern Liang Dynasty because of the loyalty of the Southern family." Seeing that nanlingyuan was so persistent, yuanyuechan''s eyes were filled with a trace of sadness, "what about me?" "I''m sorry, Yuechan. I can''t leave the battlefield in order to survive." "I know what you mean. I know the Southern family has been loyal and good for generations. You were taught to be loyal and patriotic since you were a child. That''s right, but if you meet a wise king, the emperor doesn''t know how to cherish talent. Ling Yuan, my mother''s concubine has taught me to help my third brother since I was a child. I am loyal to my third brother and want to help him find the throne of Prince. Just like you are to the emperor, what''s the result? The third brother has never regarded me as his sister. In his eyes, I''m just a chess piece. He even wants to give me to Ruan AGU. He treats me sincerely but in exchange for this result. How can he not be cold hearted? I also wanted to understand at that moment that I could die or devote myself to it, but that person should be worthy of my doing so, or it would be a joke. The world war is inevitable. I think my fourth brother has lost to Cang Feiyan. He has no morality. If Cang Feiyan occupies Beiliang, I believe he will be kind to the people of Beiliang. For the people, who is the emperor is important. The important thing is to meet a wise king and live and work in peace and contentment. Even for the sake of five younger sisters, Cang Feiyan would not embarrass the subjects of Beiliang. The emperor is not the same. He would not treat the subjects of Wei well, he would make more killing. Now the prince of Dawei is the son of Wumei. He also has half of the blood of Beiliang, which can never be changed. Lingyuan, I hope you live well. I''ve lost too much in these years, and only you are left. If I lose you, I don''t know what to do in the future. " Nanlingyuan stroked yuanyuechan''s hair, obviously did not think that yuanyuechan would say these words, "Yuechan, you are also from Beiliang, why do you say these words, these words are very rebellious, I am a minister, what I can do is to listen to your orders, what the emperor wants to do, I can''t control." Chapter 630 "Originally, I didn''t want to say these words. I''m really from Beiliang. I really hope Beiliang will win. But that man is the emperor. I really don''t want to be loyal to him any more. When you go to war, what he wants is to detain me and my mother. It''s so chilling that he doesn''t believe you. I don''t want you to end up like that, and I don''t want to see the world fall into his hands. He doesn''t deserve it." South Lingyuan was a little disturbed by yuanyuechan, he stopped yuanyuechan, "Yuechan, you don''t say, time is almost up, I have to go." "If you think about me, Lingyuan, live well." Nanlingyuan nodded, quickly left the room, turned over, and soon left Nanfu. Yuanyuechan stands still and looks at nanlingyuan''s back until she disappears. She knows that her words undoubtedly make nanlingyuan betray his faith. Loyalty and patriotism have been integrated into his heart. Even if the emperor let him down, he would rather die than betray. Thinking of this, yuan Yuechan sighs. Even if she can''t stop Nan Lingyuan, she has to find a way to save Nan Lingyuan. She can''t see Nan Lingyuan die in Yuan Jin''s hands. Thinking of this, she has to find a way to contact yuan Langyi. Now only they can give Nan Lingyuan a way to live. She has a hunch that Yuan Jin will not let him go whether Nan Lingyuan loses or wins. Then she hopes that Da Wei will win. In this way, she can find a way to live for her and Nan Lingyuan. Two days later, the reinforcements of Baicheng arrive at Yuquan villa. At this time, there are less than ten people left in Yuquan villa. Xu Yue is seriously injured, and he still sticks to Yuquan villa. At the moment of seeing the reinforcements, Xu Yue faints because of his heavy injury. Before, he did not dare to fall down, and he has been supporting. Now that the reinforcements have arrived, Xu Yue can rest assured. Nanlingyuan led his troops to Baicheng, and Yanjing was closer to Baicheng. Therefore, nanlingyuan would arrive in Baicheng earlier than Cang Feiyan, and Cang Feiyan did not delay. He soon led his troops to Baicheng. The war between the two countries officially began in Baicheng. Knowing that Cang Feiyan personally led his troops to Baicheng, Yuan Jin couldn''t help laughing, "Cang Feiyan is really beyond his ability. He really thinks highly of himself. He is a talent for governing the world, but he is not the material to lead the troops. How can he be the opponent of nanlingyuan? It seems that there is no one in Dawei." "I think the emperor of Wei is too conceited." "Conceit is good. If Nan Lingyuan can kill Cang Feiyan, then the great Wei will be finished. Even if he makes an alliance with Rouran, we can win the great Wei. It''s a heaven given opportunity. Ye Ying, write to Nan Lingyuan immediately and ask him to defeat Cang Feiyan and take Cang Feiyan''s head. I want to show the world how Cang Feiyan became Beiliang How did we die in our hands when our men were defeated? " Ye Ying should come down, "yes, I''m going to write a letter." After ye Ying stepped down, a member of the palace came in and reported, "the emperor, the fourth Princess and the South old lady have entered the palace." Yuan Jin nodded, "it''s good to be entertained. Don''t neglect it. Let people stare at the fourth Princess and the South old lady. They have nothing to do but leave Ning Yu Pavilion. Pay more attention to the situation in Ning Yu Pavilion." "I understand that the emperor will not let the fourth Princess leave the palace." Yuan Jin''s eyes are slightly cold. Now he has come to this stage. He must win. As long as he wins, the world will be his. He has done something that the successive emperors of the northern Liang Dynasty have not done. This kind of glory is immortal. Therefore, he must win and never lose. Chapter 631 Yuan Langyi is looking at the fold in the imperial study when Prime Minister Zhou comes. After the ceremony, Prime Minister Zhou stands aside with an unconvinced look on his face. He is obviously very dissatisfied with yuan Langyi''s handling of the affairs of the imperial court. Therefore, he slows down and deliberately hands over all the affairs to yuan Langyi. He doesn''t believe that a woman can really handle the affairs of the imperial court. When the time comes, he has to come to see him So I found him, and I was still proud of him. Yuan Langyi handed the paper to Prime Minister Zhou, "the palace has already been reviewed. The prime minister is an important official in the court. Before the emperor left, he entrusted the government to the palace and the prime minister. The prime minister seems to be unwell these two days. The palace can only solicit things. Now I still invite the prime minister to have a look." Prime Minister Zhou took yuan Langyi''s fold and opened it. He saw yuan Langyi''s Annotation on it. It was very detailed and neat. Obviously, he worked hard. He looked at it one by one, and his face became more and more surprised. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "is this all the annotation of empress?" "This is indeed what the palace annotated last night. What''s the prime minister''s opinion?" Prime Minister Zhou has no opinion at all. She comments very well. Originally, he went slow in order to embarrass yuan Langyi on purpose. Unexpectedly, she was so talented and started so soon. It''s no wonder that Cang Feiyan wanted to hand over the government to her. It seems that he belittled her. This queen has more ability than he thought. Seeing that Prime Minister Zhou didn''t speak, yuan Langyi said with a smile, "Prime Minister Zhou, my palace knows that you have always been prejudiced against me. Because I am from Beiliang, the prime minister always feels that I have a different heart. From the moment I married the emperor, I was already from the Wei Dynasty. I had my relatives in Beiliang before, so I naturally think about which is more important, My palace still has a good idea. The prime minister asked himself, "what did you do to make me sorry for Dawei when you married him from my palace?" Prime Minister Zhou didn''t say a word. If you think about it carefully, yuan Langyi really didn''t do anything wrong to Da Wei. He really didn''t feel at ease with yuan Langyi. Last time yuan Langyi went to Rouran to get the treaty, he actually put down his worries. This time, Cang Feiyan was dissatisfied with the fact that she handed over the imperial government to a woman. Since ancient times, women were not allowed to do politics. Even at a special time, what she could understand was that he didn''t believe that yuan Langyi could deal with the imperial government, which would only add to the chaos. Now seeing that yuan Langyi managed everything in good order, he was convinced, but refused to admit it. "The empress really didn''t do anything against the great Wei Dynasty." "It''s a very special moment now. The emperor went to the front line. He trusted us, so that he would hand over the government to the palace and the prime minister. After all, the palace has just been involved in these things. It''s inevitable that there are some bad things to do, and the Prime Minister needs to make a lot of corrections. The great Wei Dynasty should work together, so as not to add chaos to the emperor and rule the country. Prime minister, don''t you think?" Premier Zhou was a little guilty, and bowed his hands. "This is a matter that the old minister uses the heart of a villain to judge the belly of a gentleman. I hope the empress will punish him." "The prime minister''s words are very serious. The prime minister has no fault in caring for Dawei. It''s also a blessing for Dawei to have such a selfless person as the prime minister." "I''m ashamed. I''ll try my best to help the empress." "The emperor must be very pleased to hear that. Please step down, Prime Minister! There is also a fold here. I''ll see it for a while. " "The empress also wants to take care of the body, the old minister leaves." Chapter 632 Prime Minister Zhou retreated. At this point, he completely convinced yuan Langyi that the queen of this place had no picky words. After Prime Minister Zhou left, yuan Langyi continued to look at the fold. At this time, Hu Bingyan rushed over in a hurry and said, "Langyi." Yuan Langyi put down the fold in his hand, "Bingyan, what happened?" "You really don''t tell me what happened to Yuquan villa. If I hadn''t received my father''s letter, I would still be in the drum. Langyi, I''d like to go back to Yuquan mountain immediately. There''s a mess there. Chenxi will stay in the palace for the time being. Take care of it for me. I''ll pick up Chenxi when Yuquan villa is stable." "If I don''t tell you, I''m afraid you''re worried. Now Yuquan villa is OK. Don''t worry. Yuquan villa is still there." Yuan Langyi pacifies the way, lest Hu Bingyan is anxious to get angry. Hu Bingyan stepped forward and said, "it''s almost gone. It''s good to have you. Otherwise, Yuquan villa will be gone this time. His father said that Xu Yue was seriously injured. Although he didn''t worry about his life, I''m also worried about Xu Yue. By the way, there''s one more thing to tell you. You should be psychologically prepared. It''s not a good thing." Yuan Langyi already had an ominous premonition in his heart, "has something happened to my elder brother?" "You have a hunch that it''s not only your elder brother, but also ruzheng. One of them took poison and the other used scissors. They both left. You have to mourn. My father buried them together in the back mountain of Yuquan villa." Hu Bingyan some embarrassed said, said while paying attention to yuan Langyi''s expression. Yuan Langyi was stunned, but he didn''t say anything, "Bingyan, I want to be quiet." "People can''t come back to life after death. You want to open up a little bit. Yuan Cheng wanted to go down the mountain and was stopped by Xu Yue. Later, Xu Yue was too busy with other things to care about them. He didn''t expect that they would both go to death. Xu Yue and his father didn''t expect that they probably didn''t want to fall into the hands of Beiliang people." "I tried my best, but I didn''t save their lives. I thought it would be safe in Yuquan villa. I didn''t expect that I would die. Bingyan is as good as Zheng. I..." Yuan Langyi doesn''t know what to say, but she feels very sad in her heart. Nie ruzheng is her good friend. In order to save her childless, what she can do is to let her stay with Yuan Cheng, but she has only lived a happy life for six years. "I know that you are suffering. Sometimes, even if you die, we can''t do anything. They also want you to have no worries. Langyi, you can''t let them down." Yuan Langyi was silent and sighed for a long time, "let me stay alone for a while." "It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll leave at once. Langyi and Chenxi will be handed over to you." Yuan Langyi nods. Hu Bingyan has left the imperial study and leaves the palace immediately. She is worried about Xu Yue and Hu Mingshan, so she doesn''t dare to delay and goes to Yuquan villa quickly. Yuan Langyi has been sitting alone in the imperial study for a long time. It''s only when it''s dark that Cang rongmo and Xu Chenxi come to accompany her for dinner that she realizes that she has been here for almost seven years. She has met many opponents and sent away many friends and people around her. Xu Yun has gone, Song Yi has gone, and now Yuan Cheng and Nie ruzheng have gone, which makes her feel bad. Originally, she was a doctor and didn''t feel much about life and death. She felt that she had been numb for a long time. Now when she married and had children in this time and space, her heart became softer and softer. She was more and more reluctant to leave the people around her, hoping that they would be around for a long time. Chapter 633 After so much experience, she knows how to cherish, cherish every day, cherish the relatives and friends around her. "Aunt yuan, is something wrong with Yuquan villa? Why does my mother leave in such a hurry? " "Your mother has something to do. She will come to meet you in a while. Chenxi and Yuquan villa are fine. I promise you, don''t you believe me?" "Of course I don''t believe aunt yuan''s words." Xu Chenxi said with a sweet smile. "Chenxi, I will learn riding and shooting tomorrow. Will you go?" "Go, why not? I''ll be better than you then." "No way." "Why not, believe me? If I win you, you''ll call me sister in the future, OK? " Xu Chenxi tilted his head and asked. "And I won?" "You win." Cang Rong Mo said anxiously, "if I win, you will marry me when you grow up." "I''m not going to marry you." "Do you want to bet?" Xu Chenxi thought about it and felt that he was still very confident in himself. He said, "bet on it. Anyway, you can''t win me." Listening to the two children talking, yuan Langyi raises a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. It''s her age. She doesn''t deliberately prevent the two children from communicating with each other. Cang rongmo and Xu Chenxi are obviously happy together. She is more like a child of this age. She knows that Cang rongmo likes Xu Chenxi very much. This kind of love is not between adults, but between children The friendship between us. Yuan Langyi dealt with the government again and again, paying close attention to the situation in Baicheng. Nanlingyuan first arrived in Baicheng, and then began to attack Baicheng fiercely. At first, Baicheng was able to resist, but soon it was unable to resist. When the city broke down, Cang Feiyan came with people in time. After the fierce First World War, there were countless deaths and injuries, and they withdrew. Nanlingyuan was stationed outside the city, while Cang Feiyan was stationed inside the city. Yuan Langyi looks at the battle report coming from the front and is more and more worried. On the battlefield, Nan Lingyuan is undoubtedly a strong enemy to Cang Feiyan. In the first battle, they are equal, and no one takes advantage of them. She closed the memorial, leaned back and rubbed her swollen temple. A pair of tender hands caressed yuan Langyi''s temple and kneaded it for yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi opened her eyes and said to Cang rongmo with a gentle smile, "rongmo, how are you here?" "The empress looked at the fold for such a long time, and the children''s minister worried about the empress, so he came to have a look at the empress. Isn''t he very tired?" Yuan Langyi shook his head, "I''m not tired. I''ll just have a rest." "My son knows that my mother is hard-working, and my father is at the front line. My mother always wants to see her son, but my son can''t help. If my son grows up quickly, he can be on the front line for my father. My father can accompany my mother in the palace. With my father in, my mother won''t suffer so much." Yuan Langyi stroked Cang rongmo''s head, "who said my rongmo didn''t help? You helped me take care of Chenxi." "That''s not to help the empress. My son wants to take care of Chenxi himself." "Why?" "Chenxi said that she would die at the age of 30. I don''t believe her. If she is ill, I will take more care of her. She is a patient and I want to let her go." Yuan Langyi is a little surprised that Chenxi knows about it. Did Hu Bingyan tell Chenxi about it? It''s also a cruel thing to know your destiny so early. "Mother, you don''t talk, son minister again give you press." "OK, rongmo is the best." Yuan Langyi pinches Cang rongmo''s nose. Chapter 634 Cang Rong Mo didn''t speak. He kneaded the temple for yuan Langyi seriously. At this time, Mu Ling came in quickly with a letter in her hand. She went forward to give it to yuan Langyi. Cang Rong Mo stopped him and said, "aunt Mu Ling, the mother has read the folding book for a day. You can read it to her and read it again. Her eyes are going to hurt." Yuan Langyi nodded, and Mu Ling opened the letter and read it to yuan Langyi. After listening, yuan Langyi sat up straight, holding cangrong Mo in her lap and said, "show me the letter." Mu Ling hands the letter to yuan Langyi. She carefully identifies the handwriting on it. It''s really yuan Yuechan''s handwriting. Why did she write to herself at this moment? Is the content in the letter true. "Niang Niang, how can the fourth Princess know so many things? Now the emperor is fighting with Nan Lingyuan. What does the fourth Princess mean by writing this letter at this time? My subordinates think it''s very strange. Niang Niang can''t easily believe the words of the fourth princess. Be careful of cheating." "It''s not surprising that she can write this letter. She wants to live with nanlingyuan. Nanlingyuan doesn''t know about these things. She tells us the next actions of Yuanjin street in order to save nanlingyuan''s life. It seems that she is completely disappointed with Yuanjin." "Lady, are you going to believe the fourth princess?" "With my understanding of her, I believe in her this time, but we should be careful not to take it lightly. We should be on guard. Muling, burn this letter, take the paper, ink pen and inkstone, and I will write to ah Yan." "Yes, Madame." This kind of decision-making Mu Ling does not dare to make. A wrong decision-making affects the whole Wei Dynasty. It also needs courage to make such a decision. It is right for Cang Feiyan to hand over these things to yuan Langyi. She is resolute and not indecisive. Although every decision has risks, yuan Langyi has taken on them. "Rong Mo, go down to have a rest first. There are still things to do here." "Mother, my son is with you. My son wants to learn." Hearing this, yuan Langyi didn''t catch up with Cang rongmo any more. He is the emperor of the future, so it''s necessary to see more and learn more. At this important moment, it''s more useful for him to participate than for Mr. rang to teach, so she didn''t stop him. At this time in Ningyu Pavilion, nanshiyin and yuanyuechan sit next to each other. Nanshiyin caresses the gold armor on her hands and looks coldly at yuanyuechan''s leisurely peeling of oranges. "My brother is fighting in the battlefield, and you still have the heart to eat oranges here. Yuanyuechan, have you ever taken my brother to heart?" Yuan Yuechan ignored Nan Shiyin and continued to peel the orange. "The orange is given to me by the emperor. If I don''t eat it, it''s not a betrayal of the emperor''s kindness. The queen came to me just to say that." "My brother likes you when he is blind. He takes you in his heart because you offend the emperor and make him feel uneasy. You are the drag on my brother." "If it wasn''t for me, do you think the emperor would let go of the meritorious officials? It''s better to find out some things earlier. It seems that the queen can see through some things and know what the emperor will do to Lingyuan. " Nan Shiyin eagerly looked at yuan Yuechan, "aren''t you smart? You have to think of a way to save my brother and my mother. Two days ago, Lord Huang went to the palace to see the emperor and joined my brother''s book. He said that he was in collusion with Da Wei. I don''t know what the emperor said, but I have a hunch that when the war is over, the emperor will be the first to get rid of Nanjia. " Chapter 635 "The elder brother works hard for the emperor. The emperor doesn''t trust him. In addition, there are always people who slander and slander him in front of the emperor. With more times, the emperor will be more critical of his elder brother. You have to know these things well so that you don''t know what to do when you get there. You should make plans early." Yuanyuechan doesn''t say a word. The slanderer, Lord Huang, is arranged by her. She wants nanlingyuan to be cold hearted to Yuanjin, so that she can take nanlingyuan to leave. She doesn''t tell nanlingyuan about these arrangements. If nanlingyuan knows, she won''t let her do it. It doesn''t matter whether she is a hero or not. Nanlingyuan has done her utmost to Beiliang. Now she only hopes that nanlingyuan will live well and don''t become Yunjin''s pawn. They still have a lifetime. Even if the means are not honorable, she will keep nanlingyuan''s life. "The empress has never liked me. Why did she suddenly say this to me today?" "What if I don''t like you? But my brother likes you. You''ve married into the Nanjia family. Then the honor and disgrace of the Nanjia family have something to do with you. I just hope you can find a way to save your brother''s life. Don''t mention the past. As long as you can do it, I will not blame you." Yuanyuechan just thinks it''s funny that she doesn''t need nanshiyin to let bygones be bygones to her. Because she is nanlingyuan''s younger sister, she doesn''t care about nanshiyin. Now she really needs nanshiyin''s help. Thinking of this, she says, "I do have a way, but I need to leave the palace. The emperor sends someone to take care of us in the palace, ostensibly to take care of us If we are in the palace, Lingyuan will be subject to the emperor. If we leave the palace, I will have a way. " "Well, I''ll help you with this. You take my mother and I''ll try to get you out of the palace." "Are you not afraid that the emperor will know about it?" "Didn''t he say he liked me? I''ll see how much he likes me. He''s doomed to be out of favor. Anyway, I''m rare. I never want to get his favor. If it doesn''t happen, I don''t have to deal with him. Fourth princess, I''ll go first. This matter will be arranged by our palace. You must promise me to take good care of my mother and brother in the future. I''ll give them to you. " "Don''t worry, you will, Queen. This matter can''t be impulsive. It needs a long-term consideration." "I know." With that, Nan Shiyin stood up and left Ning Yu Pavilion without saying anything. After nanshiyin left, yuanyuechan was still eating oranges. In fact, she was also worried about nanlingyuan. She was afraid that nanlingyuan would be hurt. Yuanlangyi should have received the letter. In Changping palace, Yuanjin sits on the Dragon chair, and the one standing below is Yuanjin. After Yuanjin became emperor, Yuanjin became more and more afraid of her brother, and showed more fear in front of him. At the moment, she didn''t know what Yuanjin had asked her to do, but she felt uneasy. Recently, some rumors from the palace spread to her ears, But she didn''t dare to detail, this will stand under, Yuan Jin don''t speak, her heart more nervous, no bottom. "Seven younger sisters, I brought you here for a chat. Our brothers and sisters haven''t talked well for a long time. Last time they betrothed you to Song Yi, but Song Yi died unexpectedly, which delayed you so many days. You''re not too young. It''s time to propose a marriage for you. Li Mu''s wife has been ill for many years. Li Mu''s family is well-off, and he has a good appearance. Although he is older, he knows how to love others better. I''m going to betroth you to him. Five days later, it will be a golden day. Then you can pass by! " Chapter 636 This news is a bolt from the blue for Yuanyuan light. Li Mu comes from the Li family and has lived in Qincheng all the time. He has a great influence in Qincheng and is not far from Yanjing. He has a deep foundation and is very rich. Li Mu is a little older than her. She is 60 years old this year. She died three times before and after. If she married, she would be the fourth. The Li family originally came from a nomadic people. It''s different from the habits of the people in the Central Plains. There is an incomprehensible rule that three brothers share a wife. All the wives who marry into the Li family are like this. That is to say, the element is light. If she marries into the Li family, she doesn''t become one''s wife, but three people. Li Mu has three brothers and all live together, which makes it difficult for her to take over I''m not. Yunjin wants to marry her to Li Mu at this time. It''s clear that Yunjin has a crush on the Li family''s money. This is to sell her for money. She knelt down in a hurry, and the rumors turned out to be mine. Yuanjin really wanted to marry her to Li Mu. "Brother, the Li family has the rule of sharing wives. As a princess of the heavenly family, how can I be insulted and beg brother to take back his life." "What''s a common wife? It''s all rumors outside. You are the master mother of the Li family when you marry to the Li family. The Li family is rich and enemy country, so you will not be wronged. Seven younger sisters and Li Mu are older and don''t hurt you." "Brother Huang, I..." Yuan Jin waved his hand to stop the element light and continued to say, "enough, this matter has been settled, you don''t need to say more, seven younger sister, you go back! I''ll get ready in Xuanhua Pavilion these days. Five days later, I''ll see you married myself. " Element light feet a soft, simply can''t stand up, Yuan Jin let palace people forced element light down, element light is like a puppet general, silent by palace people forced back to Xuanhua Pavilion. The news of her marriage soon spread all over the harem. Everyone secretly sympathized with Yuanqing, but no one dared to say anything to her face. Because of the rush of time, the palace is busy. Nan Shiyin only thinks that Yuanjin is terrible. Where is the Li family? If the elements are gone, she will be crazy. She is a princess of noble origin. How can she stand a common wife? Any woman with a sense of shame can''t stand it. This is totally opposite to what they have been taught since childhood. After learning the news, yuanyuechan was silent for a while. "It turns out that the emperor is more cruel than the third brother. They are just like birds of a feather. The third brother gives me to AGU, and the emperor gives the seventh sister to Li Mu. We are like things in their eyes. In order to win, the emperor doesn''t even want the dignity of the royal family." One side of the maid Xiaoxia sighed, "so see, seven princesses are also very poor, mother died early, even a decision-making people are not." "Even if her biological mother is here, she can''t be the master. This marriage can''t be avoided. It''s a good chance for us to leave. Xiaoxia, pick some jewelry and let''s go to see Qimei." "Yes, princess." Yuan Langyi soon received a letter from a flying pigeon. After reading the letter in her hand, her brow was locked. She really didn''t expect yuan Jin to do such a thing. She wanted to marry yuan lightly to Li Mu. "Niang Niang, is there anything else in Yanjing?" "It''s really something. Yuan Jin points out a marriage to Su Qing. He wants to marry Su Qing to Li Mu in Qincheng." "Ah..." Because he was too surprised, Mu Ling gave a cry of surprise, "that Li Mu was sixty last year, and the Li family had the rule of sharing wives. It is rumored that the wives who Li Mu died were tortured to death, and the Li family still wanted to marry a lady. Which well-known and Orthodox woman could stand the rule of Li family, but it would force the seven princesses to die." Chapter 637 "Yuan Jin won''t let Su Qing die before he married him. He married Su Qing to Li Mu with the support of the Li family''s money. He''s been training hard these years, so the Treasury should be empty. Now it''s time to need military supplies." "The seven princesses are the princesses of the heavenly family. When the news spreads, the royal family''s face is gone. To do so is to surrender one''s identity." Mu Ling felt very angry. "At this time, how can Yuanjin care about the face of the royal family? Before, I thought Yuanxiao was shameless enough. Yuanjin was shameless than him. Muling, please arrange people according to the original plan! You go in person "Yes, Madame." The wood spirit answered, and soon backed down. In order to prevent Yuanjin from committing suicide, Yuanjin sends people to guard Yuanjin day and night. Every move is watched, and all the sharp weapons in the room are taken away. Yuanjin poisons Yuanjin, making her weak. She can only lie on the bed, and it''s difficult to walk. As long as the sedan enters the door of Li''s house, Yuanjin doesn''t know whether Yuanjin is alive or dead I tied it. Five days later, yuanyuechan is sent to the sedan chair. The palace is very busy. Everyone''s attention is focused on the wedding. Under the arrangement of Nan Shiyin, yuanyuechan, wearing the clothes of a little maid of honor, sneaks into yuanyueqing''s wedding procession. Originally, she had to take Mrs. Nan. But Mrs. Nan is weak and insists on not going. Yuanyuechan can only leave first, and now Yuanjin doesn''t want to leave What will you do to Mrs. Nan. When the procession of seeing off relatives is approaching Qincheng, the man in black who has been in ambush for a long time rushes out. Muling leads the procession by himself and takes away yuanyuechan and yuanyuanyuanqing. Baicheng is in a stalemate. Nanlingyuan has not been able to attack for a long time. The reinforcements of the great Wei Dynasty are coming. They obviously want to besiege nanlingyuan. Now there is only one way ahead of nanlingyuan, that is to withdraw troops as soon as possible, otherwise they may not be able to go. Inside the tent, Nan Lingyuan wears armor and studies with a map. Baicheng is a military city of the great Wei Dynasty, and it is also the border of the great Wei Dynasty. If you want to attack the great Wei Dynasty, the first thing to win is Baicheng. "General, we''d better withdraw. The reinforcements of the great Wei will arrive tomorrow afternoon. If we don''t withdraw, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed by internal and external attacks. My subordinates implore the general to withdraw." Deputy general Lin knelt down. Although Nan Lingyuan had never been defeated before, this time he could not attack for a long time and his morale was low. It was not good for them to delay like this. He had to withdraw troops as soon as possible and make plans again. This time, Nan Lingyuan met a strong enemy. "No one thought that the emperor of the great Wei would really lead the troops. I haven''t met an opponent in recent years. This time, I met an opponent. Deputy general Lin, let''s withdraw. Let''s withdraw to Huizhou and make plans." "Yes, I''m going to send a message." Huizhou and Baicheng are far away from each other. Now nanlingyuan is afraid that Cang Feiyan will start to attack and lose the first battle, which is taboo. Now it is obvious that the morale of the Wei Dynasty is high, but their morale is low. The invincible nanjiajun is defeated by Cang Feiyan who has never been to the battlefield. Nan Lingyuan didn''t know what it was like to meet such a strong enemy. He was both pleased and unwilling. He was a victorious general. He had never experienced such a failure. Although he wanted to continue to fight with Cang Feiyan, his reason told him that he should take the overall situation as the most important thing and lose when he lost. That night, nanlingyuan withdrew his troops. Cang Feiyan was relieved. If nanlingyuan did not withdraw his troops, he would not persist. If nanlingyuan continued to attack the city, he might be attacked. The so-called reinforcements didn''t arrive in Baicheng so soon. All this was bluff. Chapter 638 After losing the first battle, yuanyuechan disappeared, and Yuanjin was robbed. Yuanjin''s mood can be imagined. He really didn''t expect cangfeiyan to fight suddenly. Even nanlingyuan was not his opponent, and a small white city couldn''t be won. He was very disappointed with nanlingyuan, and always felt that there was something fishy in it. One palm slapped heavily on the table, and the table broke. So it was still breathless. One foot kicked the bodyguard who came to deliver the letter, "useless thing, roll, roll down immediately." The bodyguard knew that Yuanjin was in a bad mood and hurriedly retreated. "Have you found the fourth Princess and the seventh princess?" "No news yet." "Keep looking. Make sure you find someone." "Yes." Yuan Jin gets up and leaves the Changping palace. He goes directly to Fengxiang palace, where Nan Shiyin is imprisoned. Nan Shiyin is plain and clean. Although her hair is combed neatly, there is no hair ornament, and her face is not coated with any powder. When she sees yuan Jin coming in, she is still doing nothing. She secretly lets yuan Yuechan go away and knows that there will be today. Yuan Jin only needs to check a little to know that she did it. "I''m good at taking you. Why do you want to do this? Shiyin, you don''t like Si Mei all the time. You helped her this time. What have I done to you these years? Can''t you feel it? " Yuan Jin''s tone is full of disappointment. He really doesn''t understand why Nan Shiyin betrays him. He gives everything he can. What else is Nan Shiyin dissatisfied with. Nan Shiyin turned around, calm and smiling. "The emperor is really nice to me, but this is not what I want. I''ve only loved one person in my life. I''m afraid of death, so I dare not disobey the emperor. I really don''t like the fourth princess. I even hate her. She killed King Xiao, but she is my brother''s beloved. No matter what I do Well, it''s impossible for my brother not to like her. In this case, I can only help my brother and save her for him. " "She''s in the palace. How could something happen? She''s my sister." Nanshiyin pulled out a smile of ridicule from the corner of her mouth. "The emperor can marry the seventh princess to the Li family. How can he let the fourth Princess and his brother go out to fight, but the emperor detains his brother''s family. It seems that the emperor has never trusted his brother. He has always been loyal to the emperor and never betrayed the emperor. The emperor can''t believe him so much?" "Shut up, it''s all your conjecture. There are three brothers and nanlingyuan in your eyes. But I haven''t given you many opportunities, Shiyin. It''s a pity that you don''t know how to cherish them. From now on, you are no longer the queen of Beiliang. Everything I give you will be taken back. Don''t regret it." Having said that, Yuanjin has left, and nanlingyuan is still at the border. He won''t make a great effort to abolish the empress at this juncture, which will shake the morale of the army. However, he no longer regards nanshiyin as the queen. As long as he wins the great Wei Dynasty, the imperial edict of the empress will spread all over the world. After Yuan Jin left, Nan Shiyin sat motionless in front of the bronze mirror. She knew that Yuan Jin would not do anything to her now. Now yuan Jin still needs to use Nan Lingyuan, so it is impossible to move her. Maybe he still has a little bit of impatience to her. In the future, she doesn''t know. This is the end of her life, and she can''t have a husband who raises eyebrows. Once upon a time, she was afraid of death, and now she is also afraid. If Nanjia could be well, even if she really died, it would be worth it. Chapter 639 Mu Ling, with yuanyuechan and yuanyuanqing, just escaped and met Li Mu''s men. They had a fight with the escort who sent off their relatives, and both sides were damaged. Although they escaped safely with them, the people who took them out were also killed and injured. When they met Li Mu, Mu Ling could escape alone, but he could not take yuanyuechan and Yuanqing. Finally, the three fell into the hands of the Li family. The Li family guards take the three people to Li''s house in Qincheng city. When they learn that Yuan Yuan light has been arrested, Li Mu immediately comes to the room where yuan light is being held. At this time, Yuan light is still wearing happy clothes, but the complicated headdress on her head has been removed. Seeing the old man in front of her, she is very nervous. She can''t help but seize the corner of her clothes. She thought she had escaped, but she still fell into the hands of Li Mu. Now she has already been desperate. In addition to despair, she is more afraid. Li Mu''s hair is a little gray, and his body is still strong. He looks at the seventh princess who is about the same age as his granddaughter. He is obviously satisfied with the appearance of elemental light. "The emperor has given the princess to me. The princesses in this life are all from the Li family. It''s still in my hands." "Don''t come here." Element light''s whole body shivered and kept retreating. His voice was crying. "Please let me go. I''m forced. If you let me go, I''ll be grateful for you all my life." "What do I want the princess''s gratitude to do? The princess''s marriage to the Li family is also the honor of our Li family. I must be loyal to the royal family. This is a happy thing for all. The princess has to cause so many things. For the sake of the young princess, this time I can not dispute with her. As long as she is obedient and will marry me tomorrow night, I will take it as if it has not happened. Otherwise, I won''t blame my impoliteness. " Element light closed his eyes, "you kill me, I will never marry you." Li Mu frowned and seemed very unhappy. "The princess still wants to threaten me, so how about I let the princess watch a play?" Element light has an ominous premonition in her heart. She doesn''t know what Li Mu is going to do. Without waiting for her to ask, Li Mu has already said to the outside, "come on, bring people in." Soon someone pushed the door in, and yuanyuechan was bound by the guards of Li''s house. Seeing that yuanyuechan was bound by people, yuanyuanqing came forward in a hurry, and Li Mu pushed her away. "Seven princesses, don''t worry. It''s rare for two princesses to come to my humble abode. Of course, I have to treat her well. Seven princesses, please sit down." With that, Li Mu was sitting down in front of the stool. Yuanyuechan''s face is calm. She has no friendship with yuanyuechan. Yuanyuechan doesn''t like yuanyuechan all the time and doesn''t associate with yuanyuechan. This time, they go through life and death together, and the bad feelings disappear. Seeing that yuanyuechan falls into Li Mu''s hands, yuanyuanqing feels very guilty, "fourth sister..." "I''m fine, Qimei. Don''t be afraid." Yuanyuechan knows that the element is light and timid, so she comforts the element at this time. Element light don''t know what to do, she rushed up, grabbed Li Mu''s clothes, "what do you want to do to my fourth sister, you let her go, it''s none of her business." Although Li Mu is 60 years old, he still has martial arts, which is much better than the light element. With a push, the light element falls to the ground. Chapter 640 Li Mu said with an obscene smile, "it really has nothing to do with the fourth princess. It''s said that the emperor is looking for the fourth Princess everywhere. Before sending the fourth Princess back, I want to treat her well. Otherwise, the fourth princess will come here in vain." After drinking a cup of tea, he continued, "everyone says that the noble princess is inviolable. The fourth princess has been married to the South general for some years, but she has no children all the time. The south family is a famous family. How can we do without children all the time? Why don''t we let the old man help the fourth Lord?" "You don''t need to worry about this kind of thing, Li Mu. You know I''m the wife of Nan Lingyuan. If you dare to be rude to me again, be careful that Lingyuan will destroy the Li family." Li Mu said with a laugh, "I''m afraid that general Nan is powerless. Now he has withdrawn from Huizhou. Even if he wants to save you, he can''t make it. As long as the emperor keeps our Li family, Nan Lingyuan can''t help me. Let''s do it!" With that, someone came forward to open yuan Yuechan''s clothes. Yuan Yuechan''s eyes were full of anger. In a word, it was full of momentum, "don''t touch me, get away now." It''s just that she''s bound. There''s nothing she can do. The guard has taken off yuanyuechan''s coat. Yuanyuechan bites her lips and doesn''t speak, but her eyes are getting colder and colder. She knows that Li Mu is using this method to force her. She yells, "stop it, all stop it. I''ll worship tomorrow. I''ll worship tomorrow. Don''t touch my fourth sister." Li Mu then waved his hand to let the guard back, and said with a satisfied smile, "that''s right. Princess seven, I won''t treat you badly. I will love you well, and more than one person will love you. It''s a good thing. Women are going to be hurt by others. Don''t be short-sighted. If you have an accident, the fourth Princess and another woman will have no good results, unless you three are short-sighted I don''t think the princess will be so impulsive "Li Mu, I heard that your eldest granddaughter is 20 years old and older than Qi Mei. Since she is an elder, she shouldn''t do such shameless things. Don''t you feel shameless in front of her grandchildren when you force her like this? That''s how the Li family works? " "Four princesses, you don''t have to tell me this. Although our Li family has a lot of money, they can''t marry a noble mother. It''s a glorious thing for the seventh princess to marry into the Li family. It''s too late for the whole Li family to be happy. How can there be those things that the four princesses are worried about. It doesn''t matter whether the seventh princess is willing or not. The marriage is decided by the emperor. The emperor has accepted my betrothal gift, so the seventh princess will be mine. It''s a matter of course. If the fourth Princess wants to blame the emperor, blame the emperor. I didn''t force the Emperor to agree to such a marriage, but the emperor came to me on his own initiative. " The originator of this matter is indeed yuan Jin. Suddenly, yuan Yuechan can''t find words to refute. Element light just feel sick, the whole body up and down no strength, holding the table can barely stand firm, try to make his tone stable, "I can and you worship to marry, but you have to promise me one thing, after worship, let the fourth sister and the girl go." "Worship alone is not enough. After entering the bridal chamber, I will naturally release the fourth Princess and the girl." "You..." Element light did not expect Li Mu such calculation, "I want to talk to the fourth sister alone." "Well, I hope the fourth princess can persuade the seventh Princess well. Now that it''s over, don''t think about it. Have a good sleep tonight. Tomorrow is a good day for us." Chapter 641 Li Mu left the room laughing. Yuanyuechan was untied by yuanyuechan. The rope was tight. Yuanyuechan had a deep scar on her hands and feet. She asked, "fourth sister, does it hurt?" "I''m fine, Qimei. You..." The element gently shakes her head, "fourth elder sister, you don''t have to say that you have saved me. It''s my life that you didn''t escape. It''s no blame to anyone. Fourth elder sister, I''ll tell you a secret. I used to like song Gongzi. The emperor has pointed me to song Gongzi. As a result, I''m not lucky. Song Gongzi went underground. I want to go there to find him. Do you think he would dislike me if he met me ¡£¡± "Seven younger sisters, it''s not easy to live. If you can live well, you can live. Don''t do stupid things." Element gently dropped his eyes, tears continued to drop down, "so alive, I might as well die, although my mother came from a humble family, I was also a princess who grew up in the royal family, this insult I can''t stand, I can''t shame my mother, anyway, I''m alone, there''s nothing to worry about." "Don''t do anything stupid. Muling and I will come to save you after we leave." "How about saving me? At that time, I had lost my virginity. What face do I have to live in this world? Fourth sister, don''t waste your time. When you find the opportunity, you and Muling will leave here immediately. I don''t want to drag you down." Yuanyuechan held the light hand of Yuanyuan, "I know what you feel. I still say that, Qimei, live well. Do you know what happened after I left Yanjing? I was abducted by a man. Those few months were the most painful time in my life. I almost died. Wumei saved me and let me live. Now I''m very glad that I survived. Otherwise, how could I meet Nan Lingyuan? Your life is still long, and even the most difficult days will pass. You''re not to blame for these things. Don''t blame yourself. " "I can''t do it. I feel sick when I see Li Mu." Light element, eyes full of tears. "Dingjiang, as long as I see the past, I don''t want to do anything like this Element light can''t bear to let the moon Chan disappointed, nodded should come down, "good, I promise four elder sister." "I''ll get you out of here." "Thank you, fourth sister." "We are sisters, no thanks." "Now I know why you want to kill the third elder brother. He really deserves to die. If you give me a knife, I want to kill the emperor. I''m a brother. But they never regard us as sisters. They give us as gifts at will." Yuanyuechan sighed, "we are princesses. We are supported by Beiliang. We do have our own obligations and responsibilities, but not in this way. Our father still loves us for the time being. The marriage we choose for us also pays attention to matching. The third brother and the fourth brother are the same. As long as they are good for him, we can do anything. It''s not for Beiliang, it''s for himself If I don''t agree, I can make sacrifices for the sake of the country, but I will never do anything for their own interests. " "I don''t have the ability of the fourth sister. I have no choice but to accept it. The fourth sister and the fifth sister know what they want, so when you all get what you want, I can''t. I don''t mean anything else when I say this. I envy my fourth sister and fifth sister very much. I don''t know if our sisters have any chance to get together again. You see, the more I say it, the more outrageous it is. Fourth sister, I''m fine here. Don''t worry about it. " Chapter 642 "Seven younger sisters, these are temporary." Element light''s uneasiness dissipated a little, and she suddenly asked, "why did the fourth sister save me? I''ve always misunderstood the fourth sister deeply. I didn''t expect that she would be willing to save me. " "We sisters all came from a deep misunderstanding. The fifth sister is not like this. I used to fight with the fifth sister and the third sister. Later, I thought that many things have nothing to do with us. We don''t need to fight at all. It''s very successful for a woman to marry her husband safely in her life." "It''s not easy at all. The object of the emperor''s marriage may not be our favorite. The third sister hates the fifth sister for the sake of the son of song." "It''s hard to marry a man who doesn''t love himself. In the end, I will complain and still can''t get a good ending. When I first married nanlingyuan, I didn''t fall in love with nanlingyuan. I just didn''t hate it. After a long time, I really fell in love with him. If a man has no intention, he will be more ruthless than a woman. It''s too hard to move him. Seven younger sisters, don''t embarrass yourself. Don''t stick to people who don''t like you. If you marry a man who likes you, you will have a successful life. " Element light reveals the expression of confusion, "the emperor likes the queen, why the queen has been light to the emperor, the emperor did not move the queen." "The emperor did like the queen, but he didn''t really care. What did he do for the queen? What he can give is just icing on the cake. How can he move Nan Shiyin''s heart? Seven younger sisters, you are still young. Even if you have been attracted to song Gongzi, you will meet other people in the future. Don''t let yourself be trapped in this. We will all leave here. " "Thank you, fourth sister." "My sister, don''t say thank you. I just want to open up a lot of things. Living is the most important thing." In fact, yuanyuechan is afraid that yuanyueqing will seek death. When she comes here, she naturally hopes that yuanyueqing will live well. As long as she lives, she can take yuanyueqing away from Qincheng. The element light doesn''t want to let the moon Chan worry, on the surface all should come down, actually in the heart but have another plan. That night, yuanyuechan accompanied yuanyuechan. They talked about the past when they were young. It was dawn before they knew it. Yuanyuechan and yuanyuechan fell asleep. The next day, a bridegroom came in to dress up for Yuanqing, who was always with her. Yuanqing asked, "fourth sister, where is Muling?" "Li Mu didn''t trust Mu Ling. He locked Mu Ling in the Chaifang, and I didn''t see her either." He didn''t say anything more. Li Mu was very alert. He separated the three of them. Mu Ling had martial arts skills. He didn''t dare to lock Mu Ling with them, so he locked Mu Ling alone. As soon as she combed her hair, a servant girl took her away. Li Mu was not sure that she had been accompanying yuanyuechan all the time, so she just took her away. As soon as yuanyuechan left, a man came in. This man was fat and looked very similar to Li Mu. This is Li Ye, Li Mu''s brother. He stood in yuanyuechan''s hand and rubbed his hands The Lord is different. His temperament and appearance are the best. It''s really beautiful. " Li Ye''s heart itches when he sees that the element is light. The only thing that makes him dissatisfied is that tonight''s wedding night belongs to Li Mu. According to the rules of the Li family, they have to wait for a month. Now when he sees the element is light, he can''t wait. Chapter 643 Element light pressure down in the heart of disgust, barely squeeze out a smile, "this big brother is?" "I''m Li Ye, and I''ll be your husband." Element light has guessed the identity of this person. She looks younger than Li Mu. She should be Li Mu''s youngest brother. She smiles and says, "husband." This sentence made Li Ye very happy and said with a smile, "yes, yes, the princess of the family taught very well." Element light shows a sad face, see this, Li Ye let the person under the hand to retreat first, wait for the room when there are only two people to ask, "seven princess, what''s the matter?" "Li Mu is very old. I was out of breath when I came here from outside. I''m really unwilling to be with him on the wedding night. Husband, since the Li family can share a wife, why is it not Li Mu''s wedding night?" Li Ye doesn''t want to have Li Mu''s bridal chamber tonight. However, the rules of Li''s family are just like this, and he can''t help it. Although Li Mu is not the eldest of the four brothers, he is much older than him. He is not reconciled to giving up such a good beauty to Li Mu. Seeing the sad look of element light, he has already itched. "The princess doesn''t want to serve her second brother?" "To be fair, I really don''t want to. I don''t want to follow Li Mu on my wedding night. My husband, can you think of a way? Since I''m married to the Li family, I''m a member of the Li family. I can abide by the rules of the Li family, but I want to serve my husband first. I don''t know if I can?" With that, Yuanyuan light looks at Li Ye with wide eyes. His eyes are very pitiful. Li Ye naturally can''t resist Yuanyuan light''s innocent expression. He is a little unconvinced. Why should such a beautiful woman give up to the old man Li Mu first. "Of course, I''ll find a way to live up to the princess." Element nodded lightly and laughed, "well, I listen to my husband. There is one more thing I hope he can help me." "Princess, what else can I do for you?" "My fourth elder sister is still locked up, but Li Mu is still trying to get at my fourth elder sister''s idea. I''m really worried about my fourth elder sister, my husband. Can you let go of my fourth elder sister and the servant girl, or I''m upset that I can''t serve my husband wholeheartedly. Can my husband help me? As a weak woman, I have nothing else to ask. I just hope that my fourth sister will be safe and sound. " Element light said and cried, see element light cry, Li Ye heartache, patting element light back, "princess, you don''t cry, this is a small thing, tonight I will let them go." "Really?" "How can I not be satisfied with what the princess asks for?" "Thank you, my husband. It''s very kind of you. It''s my pleasure to meet my husband. It''s just Li Mu''s side..." "I won''t let him know about it. I''ll arrange it. Princess, don''t cry. If you cry like this, my heart will break." When Li Ye talks about sweet words, he sees yuanyuechan. Although yuanyuechan is lighter in appearance, he only likes virgins, so he is not interested in yuanyuechan. He doesn''t know what happened to Li Mu, but he is greedy for his wife. The element light repeatedly nods, "thank husband, tonight I certainly well wait on husband." Li Ye wants to touch the face of element light. Element light resists the nausea in his heart, and let Li Ye touch his face, and then reminds him, "husband, go out quickly! So as not to arouse Li Mu''s suspicion, I will be yours after the ceremony tonight. " Chapter 644 "I''ll go back first, princess. I don''t have to worry. I''ll do everything the princess says. When we get married tonight, many people will come to have wedding wine. I''ll let them go." Element light repeatedly nodded, "well, I believe in my husband." Li Ye left the room contentedly. She felt uncomfortable all over, and her eyes were still red. This move was taught by yuan Yuechan. She didn''t try to be brave and show weakness to confuse the other party. She was stubborn before, but she didn''t think of it. After yuan Yuechan''s advice, she understood it and grasped Li Ye''s opportunity. At this time, she came to the root Not at all. She finally knew why they had come to this day. In terms of wisdom, she was much worse than them. Sure enough, Li Mu was still dissatisfied with the elements in Xin''an''s room. Li Mu doesn''t trust her, so there are layers of guards outside the new house, so they don''t let other people get close to them, and they are much more relaxed. After all, it''s useless for him to keep yuanyuechan. He doesn''t want to offend Nan Lingyuan, so he just takes yuanyuechan to force Yuanqing to obey. When raw rice is cooked, Yuanqing has to accept it. So when yuanyuechan put forward this matter, Li Ye agreed all of a sudden. For him, yuanyuechan is also an unimportant person. What they want is yuanyueqing. Element light cover red cap, sitting on the bed waiting, sleeve inside holding already ready hairpin, in any case, she will not let the Li people sully her. After waiting for a while, Li Mu, who was drunk, came in. As soon as he came in, he brought a strong smell of wine. Element gently waved his hand and motioned to the servant girl to go down. She helped Li Mu in person. The servant girl looked at Li Mu''s face. Until Li Mu nodded, they all retreated. "Princess, I''ve been waiting for a long time! You are so beautiful today. You are a beauty. If you are obedient, the Li family will never treat you badly, you know? " Element light didn''t know if Li ye had done anything to Li Mu. He was very nervous. Just as he wanted to release his hand, Li Mu seized element light''s hand. "Princess, the world is gone. You are my man tonight." After that, he rushed to embrace Yuanqing, but suddenly held his head and soon fainted. Seeing that Li Mu fainted, Yuanqing was relieved. It seems that Li Ye didn''t cheat her. After Li Mu fainted and waited for a while, Li Ye pushed the door and came in. Seeing Li Mu who fainted on the ground, he said with a satisfied smile, "princess, don''t be afraid. I gave him medicine. At least love will wake up tomorrow. We can have a good night..." "Husband, where is my fourth sister?" "I know that when you want to ask about it, people have already let it go. Don''t worry, they have left the Li family." Element light just put down his heart, his face showed a smile, Li ye came forward, element light smile way "husband, this Jiaobei wine or want to drink, you go to get Jiaobei wine." "What the princess said is that I drank the wine for my second brother." Li Ye said to take a drink from the table. While Li ye went to get the wine, yuan Qingcong took out the hairpin that he had hidden for a long time, closed his eyes and stabbed him in the neck. It''s too late for Li Ye to stop. The light element hairpin hit the key point, and the blood flowed into his neck. Li Ye''s face changed greatly. He understood the little girl''s mind, and he was very angry, "you..." Chapter 645 Element light instead laughed, "you are better than Li Mu, but I will not marry you." "Let you marry in this way?" Element light has fallen to the ground, and the bright red blood is pouring out from her neck. She is very painful, but she can''t feel the pain. "It''s not grievance, but unwilling. I can''t decide who I want to marry, but I can decide whether I want to live or not. I can''t blame the Li family. I hate the emperor, and I still hate myself. I''m useless. It''s over, it''s over..." Hurt the key, Li Ye knew that there was no help, immediately felt bad luck, happy day actually see blood, if this spread out, their Li family''s face is gone, if Li Mu wake up to know all this, don''t know how to be angry. You can''t let Li Mu know that he did all this. Li Ye moved Li Mu to the bed, and then helped element light to the bed. Element light has come to the end, and can''t stop Li Ye''s actions. Yuanyuechan let her live well, but she can''t accept the defilement. She is more important than life. She doesn''t have the courage to continue to be safe after losing her virginity. Fourth sister, I''m sorry, I''m going to let you down. Goodbye in the next life. Thinking of this, she closed her eyes. Li Ye helps two people cover quilt, this just quietly left the room. Two days later, the news of yuan Yuechan''s sudden death spread out. Yuan Yuechan, who had left Qincheng, was stunned when she heard the news. Why didn''t she live? She promised her. After yuan Langyi got the news, she stood by the window alone. She didn''t expect that Yuancheng and Nie ruzheng had gone. During this time, she sent Yuancheng and Nie ruzheng away. Now even Yuanqing has gone. Now there is no one she cares about in Yanjing. Although she has lived in Yanjing for less than a year, the past is still fresh in my mind. Close your eyes, you can still see the tender face of Yuanyuan light. There are several sisters. Only she and yuanyuechan survived. "Niang Niang, it''s getting dark. Have something to eat. You didn''t eat at noon today." Caiyue came forward and advised. Yuan Langyi sighed, "caiyue, it''s six years since we left Yanjing. When we left, Suqing was still a little girl who didn''t grow up. I always feel that she''s still alive. Why should she do something stupid?" "Don''t be sad, madam. I''ve been looking at the seventh Princess and Princess Cheng these years. By the way, there''s a song side princess. I''m also sad. How hard it is for women. They don''t want to live." "Women are more difficult than men in this world. It''s very difficult for them to get a firm foothold. Compared with them, I''m really the luckiest. I met ah Yan." "Even if there is no emperor, I believe that with the ability of the empress, I can stand firm in this world." Caiyue said with a smile. "Don''t be so garrulous. Pick the moon and pass on the meal." Caiyue said with a smile, "your highness and Miss Xu are already waiting for the empress outside. If the maidservant can''t please the empress, they will invite the empress themselves." Yuan Langyi came out with caiyue. A table had already been set up outside. Cang rongmo and Chenxi were sitting in front of the table. When they saw yuan Langyi coming out, they got up together and Cang rongmo went up. "Mother, are you in a better mood?" Yuan Langyi reached out and touched Cang rongmo''s head, "why don''t you eat first?" "Aunt yuan didn''t come out. How can we eat first? Aunt yuan, these are all your favorite dishes. You didn''t eat them at noon. You should eat more at night." The sound of Chenxi is clear. Chapter 646 Seeing two sensible children, yuan Langyi is very pleased that she has a husband and a son. Both of them are very nice to her. She is very satisfied and happy. Seeing their ending, she treasures all she has now. Now the Wei Dynasty is united. For Cang Feiyan, the biggest resistance is nanlingyuan. She handed over the government to Prime Minister Zhou, and she took caiyue to Baicheng quietly. After a little rest, Cang Fei divided his troops into three groups. He took the initiative to attack Huizhou, and the battle between Beiliang and Dawei officially began. Geser also took his cavalry to attack the Han City of Beiliang. For a moment, Beiliang was besieged on all sides and retreated. He was completely at a disadvantage. Yuan Jin is very anxious, and constantly arranges to fight back. The morale of Wei is high, and he has the upper hand. Only Nan Lingyuan can resist. He keeps Huizhou, but not Cang Feiyan. Yuanyuechan arrived in Huizhou at this time. Seeing yuanyuechan, the tired nanlingyuan was very happy. She immediately hugged yuanyuechan and said, "Yuechan, why are you here? How could the emperor let you go? " "Of course, the emperor won''t let me go. It''s the queen who let me go. Husband, I''m here to accompany you. Unfortunately, I didn''t bring my mother out. The imperial palace is too strict. My mother is not well recently, so she doesn''t want to come." "I know. It''s not your fault." Nanlingyuan sighed, "you shouldn''t have come here. How dangerous is this road? What if something happens?" "It''s five younger sister''s people who sent me here. Without her, I really can''t come here. Have you heard about seven younger sister! Originally, I brought seven younger sisters here, but I didn''t save her in the end. " "Yuechan, don''t blame yourself. You''ve tried your best. I didn''t expect that the emperor of Wei was a genius. I seldom met an opponent these years. Now I''ve met a real opponent. I underestimated him before." Yuanyuechan poured a cup of tea to nanlingyuan, "Cang Feiyan, didn''t you capture Huizhou? Ling Yuan, it''s important for you to have a rest. How can you keep sleeping like this? Look at your face... " Nanlingyuan took the tea from yuanyuechan, took a sip, and said solemnly, "I''m afraid Huizhou won''t last long. If Huizhou is lost, Beiliang taxis will be more depressed and unable to resist the attack of Wei." "Lingyuan, Beiliang has lost three cities in succession. If it goes on like this, half of the country will be gone. Now Rouran is helping the great Wei, and the situation of Beiliang is gone. What''s the point of keeping Huizhou? It will only affect the people in Huizhou. Cang Feiyan is not a slayer. He will treat the people in Beiliang well. Let''s give up Huizhou. " Hearing this, Nan Lingyuan was not happy. "Yuechan, for the generals can die in battle, but they can''t surrender. It''s an insult to the Nanjia army. We Nanjia army never surrender. Even if Beiliang can''t keep it, I will defend Huizhou. Unless I die, I will never leave Huizhou. You don''t have to mention these words any more." "I just want you to live. What''s the point of dying now? Lingyuan, it''s not worth dying for the emperor. Now the situation of Beiliang is gone. Why insist on it? Can''t you live for me? If we continue to do so, in addition to letting more people die and implicating the people all over the city, what else can we achieve? You can''t break through Huizhou any more. You don''t know Yuan Yuechan pleads. There is a struggle in the eyes of Nan Lingyuan. At last, he still refuses yuan Yuechan, "I''m sorry, Yuechan. It''s my duty. I''ll take it as if I''m sorry for you." Chapter 647 Yuanyuechan suddenly stroked her stomach, and her tone was gentle. "Lingyuan, I''ve been pregnant for more than two months." Nanlingyuan is a Leng at first, show the expression of surprise very quickly, "really?" "Well, it''s true. You''re going to be a father. It''s been some years since you and I got married. I haven''t been able to give birth to a child and a half for you. Now there''s news. I hope our family can be together. Lingyuan, even for the sake of the child, I beg you. To Beiliang, you have no shame. Do you really want to leave our mother and son?" Nanlingyuan caresses yuanyuechan''s stomach. He is both happy and guilty, but he is the general guarding the city. Without Yuanjin''s command, he can''t surrender. He can''t convince himself, even if he has the fetters of his wife and children. Nanlingyuan doesn''t speak, but yuanyuechan understands nanlingyuan''s meaning. He still wants to stick to Huizhou. Yuanyuechan doesn''t persuade her any more. She knows that no matter what she says now, nanlingyuan can''t listen. Now that Beiliang has come to this stage, it will be a matter of time before Huizhou falls. Once Huizhou falls, Yuanjin will surely anger the Nanjia. Anyway, the Nanjia is doomed to die. Yuanyuechan can''t save Nanjia, or even Mrs. Nan. All she can save is nanlingyuan. She hopes nanlingyuan can live well. Now she only has nanlingyuan left. She can''t let him have another accident. Nanlingyuan is a loyal and filial person. Now what she wants nanlingyuan to do is really very difficult. Therefore, she understands nanlingyuan''s choice. She would rather die than surrender. This is the integrity of a general. If the opponent is someone else, she will not be convinced, but the opponents are Cang Feiyan and Yuan Langyi. She knows that Cang Feiyan is more suitable to be the leader of the world. If Yuanjin gets the great Wei, he will not do as well as Cang Feiyan. After all, yuan Langyi is from Beiliang and will be kind to Beiliang, so she doesn''t think they need to stick to it. "Yuechan, don''t talk about it. Now you are pregnant and have a good rest." Yuan Yuechan nodded and answered. She had to find another way to do it. Two days later, yuan Langyi also arrived in Baicheng. She didn''t inform Cang Feiyan in advance, which was a surprise to Cang Feiyan. Cang Feiyan was calling his generals to talk about the siege. Wearing armor, he took the map and arranged it carefully for the generals under his hand, and his whole body was filled with a sense of extermination. Yuan Langyi didn''t disturb them. She just stood at the door, looking at Cang Feiyan with a smile. Until Cang Feiyan had arranged everything, he raised his head and suddenly saw yuan Langyi. Cang Feiyan was so happy that yuan Langyi went in. Everyone knelt down and saluted yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "get up! I have something to discuss with the emperor alone. You all step down. " Yuan Langyi said so, and everyone stepped back. Cang Feiyan was both surprised and happy. He reached out and picked yuan Langyi up. "You don''t tell me if you want to come." "It''s no surprise that Switzerland has informed you in advance. Besides, if you know, you will definitely stop me. Of course, I can''t inform you." Cang Feiyan pinched yuan Langyi''s nose. "You know I want to stop you, but you still come here. Langyi, you can''t wait for me in Shengdu?" Cang Feiyan''s tone was a little helpless. Yuan Langyi leaned against Cang Feiyan''s arms, touched his cold armor, and said with a smile, "in Shengdu, I''m always uneasy. Now Shengdu has nothing to do. Other things are left to Prime Minister Zhou. I want to accompany you." Chapter 648 "Well, you can stay with me, but you can''t leave the white city. It''s dangerous outside, you know." "Yes, I listen to my husband." Yuan Langyi answered and asked, "ah Yan, how long can you take Huizhou?" Cang Feiyan released yuan Langyi, took yuan Langyi''s hand to the map, pointed to the location of Huizhou, "we have intercepted Huizhou''s supplies, now Huizhou has no supplies, at most for three days, nanlingyuan is a fierce, worthy of being a victorious general, he does not occupy the dominant position, Yuan Jin also does not care about him, he has been dead for so many days, up to now Huizhou was not captured. " "Nanlingyuan is a gentleman and a dead brain. Knowing that there is no hope, she is not willing to surrender. The fourth elder sister has always wanted to save his life and must persuade him again. In this case, nanlingyuan should not listen to the fourth elder sister." "Lang Yi, if Nan Lingyuan is determined to die and has no eyes, maybe he will die in our hands. I respect him as a man. As long as he surrenders, I can not kill him. According to the current situation, he is ready to die. Every time he goes to war, he is in front of us and has been injured." Yuan Langyi frowns. She doesn''t want nanlingyuan to die, but she can''t intervene in these things. Nanlingyuan can only put her hope on yuanyuechan. She continues, "the fourth elder sister won''t give up easily. Now the biggest influence on nanlingyuan is the fourth elder sister. Ah Yan, if you can''t kill nanlingyuan, you''ll leave his life!" "Whether to save his life or not depends on whether he wants to live. If he wants to live, he naturally knows what to do. What''s the situation now? He can''t fail to understand. Langyi, you are so dusty. I''ll take you back to your room and you can sleep for a while." Seeing the tired face on Cang Feiyan''s face, yuan Langyi leaned against Cang Feiyan''s arms, "you also have a rest. You see that your eyes are black. Now you are 30 years old, and your body can''t compare with before." Cang Feiyan''s face was black. "Do you think I''m old?" "No, just a reminder." "I''m so energetic?" Cang Feiyan is very dissatisfied and emphasizes the way. "I said something wrong, my husband. You must have a rest today." They went back to the room hand in hand and chatted all the way. Cang Feiyan didn''t sleep well for many days. Now when he saw yuan Langyi, he felt tired. Only when he was in front of him could he relax completely. Now he really needs a good rest. Nanlingyuan is walking with yuanyuechan in Huizhou City. Nanlingyuan''s left shoulder is injured and his forehead is also injured. Seeing his injury, yuanyuechan is very distressed, but she doesn''t say anything. They walked side by side. Because of the war, Huizhou was closed. The people who could not go out did not go out. There was no one on the street. There was no prosperity in the past. There was a feeling of withering everywhere. At this time, a soldier suddenly appeared on the side of the road. Beside him stood an old woman with white hair. The old woman held the soldier''s hand and kept wiping her tears. "Xiaowu, don''t go. Your two brothers are gone. You are the only one left in the family. If something happens to you, what do you want us to do? Xiaowu, they all say that Huizhou is going to lose. Don''t go. I don''t want you to die. " The old woman was sobbing in a sad tone. The general patted the old woman and said, "it''s very hard for me to retreat as long as I don''t have to die." Chapter 649 "What shall we do? What do you want us to do? Your mother is sick. If you have any trouble, you will take your mother''s life. Xiaowu, after so many days of fighting, many people have died in Huizhou. Why don''t you think about it for us? " "Grandma, don''t say it. You''ll think I''m dead. Go back and tell my mother that I''m sorry for her. I''ll be her son in the next life." The old woman cried even more sad. Seeing this scene, nanlingyuan was not happy. Yuanyuechan sighed, "Lingyuan, let''s go!" Nanlingyuan but forward, Xiaowu saw nanlingyuan, quickly kneel down to salute nanlingyuan, eyes are red, obviously just cry. "Who are you?" "To the general, this is my grandmother." "Are you from Huizhou?" Xiaowu nodded, "well, I''m really from Huizhou. Excuse me, general. I shouldn''t be absent without permission. I just came to see my grandmother. I''ll go back now." Seeing that Xiaowu called general nanlingyuan, the old woman knelt down to him and said, "you are general nanlingyuan! Please, general Nan, please release my brother Xiaowu. All three of them joined the army. Xiaowu''s younger brother died of illness last year. Now Xiaowu is the only child left in our family. People in the city are saying that Huizhou will be lost. I''m his grandmother. I really can''t see Xiaowu die. Both of his brothers have died in the battlefield. Xiaowu is very lucky and lives to the present. I can''t help those two children, but Xiaowu, general, please do me a favor and let Xiaowu go. " "Grandma, what are you talking about in front of the general? Go back quickly." Xiaowu stopped in a hurry. The old woman cried again, "I don''t know the truth. I only know that you are my grandson and the only child of the Lin family. I can''t let the Lin family be the queen. Please, general." The old woman began to kowtow. Xiaowu was in a hurry and held the old woman, "grandma, what are you doing? Now that I''m a soldier, I''ve given up my life. Go back quickly." "When you become a soldier, you are also my grandson. If you have an accident, what should we do about the Lin family? Now it''s clear that I''m going to die for nothing. " The old woman cried and said. Xiaowu was very embarrassed. The old woman couldn''t get up. He was afraid that Nan Lingyuan would blame his grandmother. He immediately knelt down and said, "general, my grandmother is just a woman. Don''t take her words seriously or listen to her nonsense." "I''m not talking nonsense. If something happens to you, don''t we have heartache? Who would like to see their children die for nothing? We have experienced the pain of white haired people sending black haired people three times. Do you know how much suffering it is? Xiaowu, think about it for us Nanlingyuan''s face was dignified. He suddenly said, "Xiaowu, go home!" "General, if I don''t go back, I''ll never be a deserter." Lin Xiaowu was sixteen or seventeen years old, but his eyes were very stubborn. "This is the order, Lin Xiaowu. From today on, you are not the nanjiajun. Go home!" Leaving these words, Nan Lingyuan had already left. Lin Xiaowu was in the same place, and the old woman knelt down to thank her. Seeing this scene, Nan Lingyuan felt very uncomfortable. Yuan Yuechan took his hand. "Now there are countless Lin Xiaowu in Huizhou. Listening to his grandmother''s words, I feel very sad. Who wants white hair people to send black hair people? Every soldier has his parents, some have his wife and children. If they have an accident, the saddest thing is always these people. They don''t know the truth, they just want to be happy It''s more important than anything that relatives come back safely. " Chapter 650 Yuan Yuechan said red eyes, "look at me, what do you want to do? Let''s go back! I feel sick. " "Yuechan, do you think I did something wrong?" "You did what a general should do. Yes, I just can''t see such a scene." "They had the chance to go back and reunite with their families. I cut off their way and put them all on a dead end. I insisted on staying here and saw the soldiers under my hands die every day. Knowing that there was no hope, I asked them to die. I am really sorry for their families. This battle is different from other battles. In the past, we all had hope, but this time it was a dead end ¡£¡± "Don''t talk about it, Lingyuan. In terms of selfishness, I''m the same as that old man. I hope you live, too. I hope you grow up with your baby in your belly, and the family will be fine. I didn''t tell anyone about my pregnancy. The child didn''t come easily. I''m afraid that the news will be leaked. I''m afraid that the emperor will do harm to the child. Even my mother didn''t tell me. I''ve been here all the way to tell you, Lingyuan, can you live for me and the child? " Nanlingyuan didn''t speak, but felt confused. Finally, he said only three words, "go back!" Yuanyuechan doesn''t say anything any more. She just hopes that the arrangements today will be useful. Lin Xiaowu is from Huizhou, but he wants to go home. Yuanyuechan sees these things with her own eyes, so yuanyuechan arranges such an arrangement. She wants to use Lin Xiaowu to stimulate nanlingyuan and let him abandon Huizhou. Even if she doesn''t give up, she won''t stick to it for long. She wants nanlingyuan to live and she wants to live Give someone else a way to live. That night, nanlingyuan stayed up all night. The next day, Cang Feiyan led his army to attack the city again. This time, the morale of Nanjia army was obviously low. Seeing that hundreds of people died under his hands, nanlingyuan finally made a decision to withdraw his troops. Nanlingyuan was absolutely surrendered. This decision was opposed by the generals under his command, but nanlingyuan had made up his mind. He didn''t want nanjiajun to die. Each of them had his family. This kind of death method is really not worth it. Huizhou can''t be defended. Even Beiliang is about to disappear. What can he change if he stayed in Huizhou for two more days. Even if he had to bear the blame, he recognized that the scenery of the Nanjia army had come to an end. From now on, there would be no Nanjia army, and it was time for this invincible army to be disbanded. Nanlingyuan sent the letter of surrender and ordered to open the gate to welcome Cang Feiyan into the city. They fulfilled their promise and did not move the people in Huizhou. They also promised to let go the soldiers who were surrendered. There was no big movement in Huizhou. At first, the people in Huizhou were a little worried about the arrival of Cang Feiyan. When they saw that they had not killed, burned and looted, they were relieved that who was the emperor was not important to them. What was important was to have a good emperor who was diligent and loved the people. Yuanyuechan accompanies nanlingyuan to meet cangfeiyan and yuanlangyi. Yuanyuechan and yuanlangyi look at each other, but no one speaks. She knew that only yuanyuechan could persuade nanlingyuan to surrender. Sure enough, yuanyuechan succeeded. She knew what she wanted. Now, for yuanyuechan, it''s a kind of perfection. "Emperor apocalypse, please come inside." South Lingyuan heart or some unhappy, face expressionless facing Cang Feiyan and Yuan Langyi into the main hall. When they entered the main hall, Nan Lingyuan waved back the maid beside him, as if with emotion or unwilling, "the emperor Tianqi is really proficient in both culture and martial arts. I''m convinced that I''m inferior to others. Now I''ve been surrendered, and I only have 800 people left. I just hope the emperor will let them go." Chapter 651 "Now that I have promised you, I will keep my word. Those who want to return home can return home, and those who want to submit to me can also submit to me. If they want to continue to be loyal to Yuanjin, I will not stop them. It''s all up to them. It''s so feasible?" South Lingyuan this just feel very gratified, "Apocalypse emperor open-minded, the Lord of the world is not you don''t choose." "The unification of the world is the general trend. I didn''t want to break this balance. It was yuan Jin who bullied people too much and kept pushing each other. I can only do it. General Nan, you respect that you are a man. I always cherish talents. It''s easy for a thousand troops to get a general but hard to get one. Would you like to come to Wei?" "I understand the good intentions of emperor Tianqi. I can''t control the general situation of the world, and I can''t help the great Wei to attack Beiliang. Now I just want to leave my armor and go back to the field. Later, I will only think that nanlingyuan is dead." "In that case, I won''t force it. It''s just a pity." Cang Feiyan really thinks it''s a pity that Nan Lingyuan is a rare general and loyal. If he can take it for his own use, it''s no better. It''s a pity that Nan Lingyuan is too stubborn. I''m afraid he won''t shake him if he says he''s a liar. Just now those words are just a trial, the result has already guessed in fact. At this time, a man in armor rushes in with a sword in his hand and stabs yuan Langyi who is sitting outside. Cang Feiyan quickly gets up and protects yuan Langyi. Nan Lingyuan kicks off the sword in the man''s hand and says, "Deputy General Zhang, what are you doing?" Tianzhu and several guards rush in quickly and catch Deputy Zhang. "General, I have been with you for many years. This time you let me down. How can Nanjia army be surrendered? You are not worthy to be our general any more." "Wanton, general Nan doesn''t deserve it. Do you? How long can nanjiajun last, Deputy General Zhang, can you count in your heart? " "The Nanjia army can die in battle, but it can''t be surrendered. I can''t accept this insult. Since you didn''t kill them, you can kill me! I have no face to live in this world any more. " Originally for this surrender, Nan Lingyuan felt guilty. Now he was called out by the deputy general in public. Nan Lingyuan''s face turned pale, but he had nothing to say. Yuanyuechan naturally defends nanlingyuan. She immediately stands up and says, "Deputy General Zhang, you are alone. Naturally, you have nothing to worry about. Do you want to see all your old brothers die?" "The Nanjia army is not afraid of death." Deputy General Zhang is still very tough. Yuan Langyi got up and said, "why should Deputy General Zhang anger general Nan? He wants to find a way to live for you. It''s a foregone conclusion. If Deputy General Zhang can''t accept it, he can make his own decisions, but you can''t decide the life and death of others. To die is a kind of integrity, but to live is a kind of responsibility. Many of your soldiers have wives, children and parents, and they all hope that they can live Going back, the Ever Victorious generals sometimes fail. Life can''t be unbeaten forever. Why should Vice General Zhang be so persistent? " "I''m really alone and carefree. My biggest wish is to be able to hold Huizhou. I really shouldn''t blame the general. He has tried his best. This is fate." Zhang''s voice was sad. At last, he suddenly picked up the sword and wiped his neck. Nanlingyuan closed his eyes and didn''t stop Deputy General Zhang. He had already guessed that Deputy General Zhang must blame him for the result. When he recruited Deputy General Zhang, he was so energetic. No one could imagine that nanjiajun would have today and Beiliang would have today. The powerful Beiliang was gone and the nanjiajun was gone. Chapter 652 Yuan Langyi and Yuan Yuechan are walking alone on the city tower. The wind is strong outside, and Yuan Yuechan is wrapped tightly. At the beginning, neither of them spoke. Yuan Langyi asked, "fourth sister, do you blame me?" "I blame you for what you do. It''s a matter of common practice to win or lose. I have a premonition for the defeat of Beiliang. In recent years, the fourth brother is very eager for quick success and instant benefits. He constantly recruits and builds weapons, but neglects people''s livelihood. Therefore, he has increased taxes. Some people have complained and lost their hearts. He is too anxious to complete his wish of ruling the world. Maybe he has been thinking for many years, That''s why I did it as soon as I got to the throne. " Yuanyuechan said with a sigh, "he destroyed Beiliang himself. What can we say?" "What''s next?" "Ling Yuan''s mother is still in Yanjing. He wants to go back to Yanjing to save his mother. I''ll go with him." "It''s dangerous here." Yuan Langyi reminds us. "Why don''t you go if it''s dangerous? You''ve done a lot of things that you know are dangerous! No matter what happens to our family, we''re all one Yuanyuechan said, stroking her stomach, looking very gentle. "Good news?" Yuan Langyi is also happy for yuan Yuechan and asks in a hurry. Yuan Yuechan smiles elegantly, "well, this child is not easy to come by. I hurt my body before. I have taken countless medicines over the years. I thought I would never have a chance to have my own child in my life. I didn''t expect God''s pity. This is Lingyuan''s child and I. we accompany Lingyuan together." "It''s going to be OK, fourth sister. I hope you''re OK." "Certainly." Yuanyuechan''s tone is firm. This is the last time they go to the dangerous pass. She has no bottom in her heart. She can only pray for God''s blessing to make their family safe. "Thanks to you this time. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have entered Huizhou so easily." Yuan Yuechan looked at the distance, "I''m not for you. I''m for myself. I don''t want to lose it any more. I''ll be the sinner. If you were me, what would you do?" Yuan Langyi took a look at yuan Yuechan, "just like you." Yuan Yuechan laughs, "we are really sisters. We will never meet again. Take care of yourself." "Take care." After cherishing each other, they all know that this time may be the last time they meet. Nanlingyuan and yuanyuechan obviously want to retire. This time they go to Yanjing, it is also possible that they will all die in Yanjing. Yuanlangyi can''t help her with the next thing, so she has to face it by herself. That night, yuanyuechan and nanlingyuan left Huizhou and went directly to Yanjing. Yuan Jin learned that nanlingyuan opened the gate to surrender. He was so angry that he immediately smashed the teacup on the table and said, "what a nanlingyuan." "Emperor, the situation is very bad for us now. Huizhou is lost, and general Nan is surrendered voluntarily. This has caused a great disturbance. Our Sergeants are so angry that they are lost again and again. If this goes on like this, Yanjing will be lost soon. Emperor, you''d better leave Yanjing for a while! If you don''t leave, I''m afraid it will be too late. " Ye Ying kneels down and pleads. Yuan Jin''s face is livid. "I''m not going anywhere. I''m guarding here. I want to see if Cang Feiyan is really going to fight here." "The emperor, keep the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood, the emperor withdraw to Jinning! When we get to Jinning, we''ll make another plan. " Chapter 653 "I''m the king of a country. If I leave, then Beiliang will be gone. I''m the emperor of Beiliang. I swear to live and die with Beiliang. Even if I die, I will die in this palace. Ye Ying, you don''t have to say much. I won''t go, but I can send the concubines who have the emperor''s descendants to Jinning. I can''t let my children die here. " Today, there are only three concubines who have had children in the palace. Among them, the late Song Dynasty gave birth to two daughters. The other two concubines also have a daughter and no prince. "Ye Ying, go ahead and keep a good eye on Mrs. Nan. I don''t believe that Nan Lingyuan will ignore his biological mother. He has betrayed me. I will tear him to pieces." "Yes, I understand." Ye Ying retreated quickly. Nanshiyin, who is in Fengxiang palace, is very anxious. Although she is locked up in Fengxiang palace, the news outside is not unknown. The news about nanlingyuan''s surrender has already spread all over the world. She knows that nanlingyuan is OK. Now she is worried about her mother. "Lady, have something to eat!" But LAN saw that Nan Shiyin didn''t eat all day. She was very anxious. Nan Shiyin shakes her head. "I can''t eat it, but LAN, let''s think of a way to see if we can leave Fengxiang palace." Can LAN bitter a face to say, "Niang Niang, Feng Xiang palace now even a fly can''t fly out, we can''t leave, Niang Niang don''t embarrass oneself." "What about my mother? The emperor will kill her." But LAN can''t say anything. She can only accompany Nan Shiyin. At this time, a palace official came in to announce the abolition of nanshiyin''s position as Queen. Nanshiyin was very calm. Since Yuanjin locked her up here, she had never regarded herself as a queen. This imperial edict was expected. Now nanlingyuan has surrendered, and Yuanjin doesn''t have to care about Nanjia. It''s sooner or later to abolish her. After nanshiyin received the edict, the father-in-law continued, "Nanshi, something happened in the palace just now. Your biological mother, Mrs. Nan, has hanged herself." "What did you say?" Nan Shiyin rushed over and asked harshly, "did you kill her, did you?" The father-in-law who passed the edict pushed away Nan Shiyin, "the emperor longen left you a life, you will be satisfied!" Having left, Nan Shiyin sits on the ground. Just now, she is still thinking about how to save her biological mother. Unexpectedly, her biological mother will leave her so soon. These days, she can''t even see her mother. No matter how she asks, Yuan Jin won''t let her see Mrs. Nan. Yuan Jin, you are so cruel. "Empress, I beg your pardon." "Don''t call me Niang. I''m not Niang any more. My mother is gone, and so is Nanjia. It''s all gone." Nan Shiyin murmured to herself like a body without soul. Can LAN can''t help crying, "Niang Niang, you don''t like this, maidservant is afraid." "No, it''s all gone." Nan Shiyin couldn''t hear Kelan, she sat on the ground and talked to herself. Song Wan watched the palace people playing ball with his daughter in the yard. Now the whole palace is filled with a repressive atmosphere. Everyone dare not speak loudly, and the concubines are not in the mood to compete for favor. Everyone is in a panic. Only the children are still innocent and have a good time. "Niang Niang, madam Nan hanged herself." Chapter 654 "Pity the parents all over the world. Mrs. Nan is also for her son, but the emperor won''t let her do what she wants. The emperor will block the news that she hanged herself. It''s impossible for Nan Lingyuan to know." "If general Nan really came to save Mrs. Nan, he would have fallen into the trap." Hui''er just felt sorry. "By the way, Niang Niang, I heard that the emperor was going to send her to Jinning. Only the concubines who have given birth to the emperor''s descendants can go. Niang Niang is safe." "Even if you stay here, the fifth princess will not kill me. They are not robbers. Even if Beiliang is dead, the world is still peaceful. The fifth princess will not kill Beiliang. Huier, let people spread the news that you hanged Mrs. Nan." Song Dynasty late low voice command way. Huier was surprised, "Niang Niang, absolutely not. If the emperor finds out, what can the Niang Niang do?" "Since it''s natural to do it cleanly, it''s done by the queen, which has nothing to do with us. Anyway, the queen is already like this. If she really wants to do it, she''ll be happy to do it." "Why does empress want to help general Nan?" Huier doesn''t understand and asks, there is no friendship between them. There is no reason to help Nan Lingyuan in the late Song Dynasty. At this time, the little princess had already run over. Song Wan opened her hand and hugged her daughter. "Now the fifth Princess and the fourth princess have a deep friendship. I helped the fourth princess. Later, I really met the fifth princess. There is a saying in our palace, Huier. In the future, it will be the emperor of Wei and the fifth princess." "I understand. I''ll do it now. I thought the empress would help the emperor?" "What can this palace do for the emperor? The emperor doesn''t treat me with any sincerity. So do I. now I just want to live with my child safely. As for the emperor, it depends on his own fate." The late Song Dynasty has never felt true love for Yuanjin. She served two kings, but did not love any man. All she did was to let herself live, not only to live, but also to live well. Although the means were shameless, at least she was satisfied with the result. She got the life she wanted, which was better than Nan Shiyin and her sister On how many, she came from the most humble, but can live to the end, song Renzhong, you never dream of it, you are all ahead of me. Huier understands the meaning of the late Song Dynasty, that is to say, only in this way can she be in an invincible position in the harem. Unfortunately, Beiliang will be gone. She is from Beiliang. Compared with the indifference of the late Song Dynasty, she still doesn''t want Beiliang to be subjugated. Nanlingyuan and yuanyuechan heard the news of Nanfu''s death on the road. Nanfu was dead. Yuanyuechan naturally didn''t want nanlingyuan to go into danger again, but it was hard for her to say these words. She leaned on nanlingyuan''s shoulder and said, "husband, you still have me and my child." Nanlingyuan takes yuanyuechan''s shoulder and doesn''t say a word. There are so many changes these days that he falls down. Fortunately, yuanyuechan accompanies him. "Let''s go back to Shuyang!" In a word, yuanyuechan understood the meaning of nanlingyuan. Shuyang is a small border town with picturesque scenery and few people. It is not as prosperous as a big city, but the best place to live in seclusion. "Good." Yuanyuechan that should come down. Nanlingyuan didn''t say anything. He had lost his mother and didn''t want to lose his wife and children any more. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed in the direction of Yanjing. "Mother, my child is unfilial. I can''t pick you up." Chapter 655 Next, the great Wei began to attack Beiliang in an all-round way. Under the siege of the great Wei and Rouran, Beiliang began to lose its defense. In two months, it had already lost half of its territory. Cang Feiyan personally took people to attack Yanjing. In five days, he took people to enter the Imperial City, and Yuan Langyi accompanied him to enter the imperial city. Yuan Jin, with a calm face, was waiting for Cang Feiyan in his court clothes in the hall. He sat on the Dragon chair, as if there were civil and military officials standing below. There was no one in the hall, and there were palace people fleeing outside. Ye Ying saw that Yuanjin was still sitting on the Dragon chair, and once again advised, "emperor, Yanjing has been lost. They will come to the palace soon, so you can take advantage of it! If you don''t go, it''s really too late. " "If I wanted to leave, I would have already left. Ye Ying, I still said that. I will not go. This is my place. Even if I want to die, I will die here." "It''s not worth it, Emperor. Let''s go!" Ye Ying advised together. Yuan Jin shook his head, still unwilling to leave, "now can go where, North beam has finished." Yuan Jin said with a smile, "I don''t have the face to go underground to see my ancestors. I''m too anxious. I didn''t expect that I lost so miserably. Ye Ying, do you think that I destroyed Beiliang. The people said that I was not as wise as my father and complained that I had increased taxes. I think that the people didn''t understand my great cause and didn''t want to explain it to them. I didn''t expect that I lost Beiliang in the end Beam. " "Emperor, the common people don''t know what great cause is, they only know how to live and work in peace and contentment." "People oriented is that I didn''t understand the truth and failed the people of Beiliang. The result is probably the punishment of God. It''s just how I should explain to my ancestors." Yuan Jin holds his head. He thinks a lot these days. He can''t sleep at night. He tosses and turns every day, thinking about what he has done in recent years. In order to expand the territory of Beiliang, he gives up a lot of things and loses the popular support. Once upon a time, Emperor Zhaohe said that those who win the hearts of the people will win the world. No wonder it was so easy for the great Wei Dynasty to occupy Beiliang that it didn''t arouse the disgust of the people. Some people even wanted to get rid of him for a long time, but they opened the gate to meet Cang Feiyan. This result is very ironic to him. "Don''t think so much, Emperor." "Now it''s too late to think about the use of all this." Yuan Jin''s words just fell, soon someone pushed the door of the hall, a lot of guards came in, followed by Cang Feiyan and Yuan Langyi. Yuan Jin stood up on the Dragon chair and walked down, still maintaining the majesty of an emperor, "are you here so soon?" "Yuanjin, you didn''t leave." The tone was sarcastic. "Even if I''m going to die, I''m going to die here. If you win, there''s nothing else to say. I just hope you treat the people of Beiliang well." "Langyi is a native of Beiliang. Even in the eyes of Langyi, I will not embarrass the people of Beiliang. If there is turmoil in the world, it is the people who suffer. I just hope to end this turmoil early and return peace to the people." Yuan Jin laughed, "no wonder I will lose to you, you use these to win people''s hearts!" "Fourth brother, these are not means. Ah Yan did it this way. His heart is full of people in the world, so he doesn''t want to do it easily. It''s you who are aggressive. Today, it''s you who suffer from it." Chapter 656 "All the things that my father and I worried about in those years have come true. Sure enough, you are on the side of Dawei, and you took the people of Dawei to destroy Beiliang and Wumei. Are you worthy of your father?" Yuan Langyi took a light look at Yuan Jin, "the trend of the times, I just did what I should do." "What a general trend. I have nothing to say. Do it!" At the moment, Yuanjin really has nothing to say. Since he decided not to leave Yanjing, he has guessed his own ending. Everything is expected. Cang Feiyan didn''t have anything to say to Yuanjin. He made a gesture to Tianzhu behind him. Tianzhu understood and soon brought up a cup of poisoned wine. He brought the poisoned wine to Yuanjin and said, "please Yuan Jin picked up the poisoned wine and suddenly said, "five younger sister, these things have nothing to do with Nan Shiyin. You can save her life." At the last moment, Yuanjin will plead for nanshiyin, which is totally beyond yuanlangyi''s expectation. It turns out that Yuanjin still has a little affection for nanshiyin, otherwise he would not still have nanshiyin''s life until now. At the last moment, he still does not forget to plead for her. Yuanlangyi nods and answers, "I won''t hurt her life." Yuan Jin seems to be relieved. He raises his head and drinks it all. Then he throws down his glass and walks towards the Dragon chair. Even if he is going to die, he will die in this position. This wine is a strong poison. As soon as Yuanjin drinks it, it starts to attack. He bears the pain and goes to the Dragon chair with strong support. Finally, he falls on the Dragon chair, and the corners of his mouth bleed again and again. He leans on the Dragon chair without saying a word. Finally, he closes his eyes. Ye Ying knows that Yuanjin is out of breath. He has no other way but to follow him. Soon he commits suicide in the Dragon chair By the chair. Cang Feiyan takes yuan Langyi''s hand and leaves the palace. The palace is in a mess. You can see the frightened palace people all the time, but they didn''t hurt the lives of these ordinary palace people. Yuan Langyi suddenly says, "ah Yan, go and be busy! I want to see Nan Shiyin. " "Well." Cang Fei word should come down, blunt yuan Lang Yi behind of wood work properly command a way, "protect good Niang." "Yes, Emperor." The wood spirit should come down, a wood spirit Cang not to worry, also sent several guards to follow yuan Langyi, this just let go, yuan Langyi went directly to Fengxiang palace. Nan Shiyin didn''t pay attention to the outside situation. She sat cross legged on the couch with a bunch of Buddhist beads in her hand, closed her eyes, and recited the Scriptures. She was very calm. Her royal dress had been removed for a long time, and she only wore a plain coarse cloth dress. Her hair just lost a simple bun, and her face was not painted with powder. At the moment, yuan Langyi can really feel the peace from her. Suddenly, the pungent and straightforward nanshiyin of that year appears in her mind. She can no longer overlap with this nanshiyin in front of her. "It''s quiet here." Hearing yuan Langyi''s voice, Nan Shiyin opened her eyes and put away the Buddhist beads. "You are coming so soon. What are you going to do with me?" "The enmity between you and me has been written off for a long time. I don''t want to worry with you any more. Nan Shiyin, you go, I''ll let you go." Nan Shiyin was ready to die. She was surprised when she heard this, "do you really want to let me go?" "Yes, women and children who don''t hurt their hands and have no power to bind chickens in the great Wei Dynasty. You have been abandoned by Yuanjin as a commoner. Strictly speaking, you have no relationship with Yuanjin for a long time. It''s just an ordinary palace man in this palace. You can go and find nanlingyuan. He''s your brother. At least there''s a relative in the world." Chapter 657 Nan Shiyin stood up and said, "if you know you have a relative, I won''t go to him. Naturally, I have a place to go." "Where do you want to go?" "Jingju nunnery." Yuan Langyi is a little surprised. She is only in her early twenties. "Do you want to become a monk?" "These days, I have been quiet, as if relieved. There are four princesses around my brother. What else do I have to worry about? I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to spend my life quietly." Yuan Langyi did not force Nan Shiyin, but said, "it''s a mess outside. I''ll send you there." "I won''t thank you." Yuan Langyi said with a faint smile, "I don''t need you to thank me. I''ll take it as my favor for nanlingyuan. By the way, Yuan Jin asked for your favor before he died." With that, yuan Langyi has already left. Nan Shiyin is a little stunned. How can he plead for her? Forget it, what else do you want to do at this time? She and Yuanjin can''t have a chance to come back again. She went back to the Congxiang Pavilion, thinking about the past, with a lot of emotion. When she just came to the Congxiang Pavilion, she wanted to get justice for Xu Yun, and then left the palace. She didn''t expect that she would meet God and marry him. Maybe that''s why God wants to send her here. They are destined to meet. She went in. After she got married, the Ningxiang pavilion has been vacant. When she came to live some time ago, Yuanjin specially asked someone to clean it. After she left, there was no one to clean it. After a few months, there was a thick layer of dust in it. It was everywhere. "Niang Niang, this inside didn''t clean, still don''t go in." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll have a look. I''ll never come here again. I''ll have a good look." Yuan Langyi said that, and Mu Ling didn''t say anything. After yuan Langyi, seeing all the familiar things, she thought of the past. "Langyi, why are you here?" Outside thought of the voice of Cang Feiyan, yuan Langyi reached out to hold Cang Feiyan''s hand, "how did you come here?" "I don''t trust you, so come and have a look." Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "who dares to hurt me now?" "Even so, it''s better for me to watch it myself." Cang Fei''s words are very convincing, "you''ve been working hard these few months. You''ve been running around with me all the time." "Do I accompany you to win the world?" Cang Feiyan said with a laugh, "of course, this world has half of your credit. Let''s go out!" Yuan Langyi nodded, "well, let''s go!" They left the Ningxiang Pavilion together. For yuan Langyi, the most important thing is the people who are still around her. Along the way, she accompanied Cang Feiyan. She witnessed Cang Feiyan''s deployment and deployment. She found that she worshipped Cang Feiyan more and more. Three days later, they left Yanjing and set out to return to Shengdu. Now that the situation of Beiliang is gone, it''s time for him to return to Shengdu. After returning to Shengdu, both of them were busy, one was busy with state affairs, and the other was helping. The court officials who had originally disagreed with yuan Langyi were all convinced of her. No one ever said those dissatisfied words again. Prime Minister Zhou was the one who changed the most. Now he thinks that having yuan Langyi as the queen is the blessing of the great Wei Dynasty, and can really bear the name of a virtuous wife. More than a year later, the territory of Beiliang completely belonged to the great Wei Dynasty, and cangfeiyan ended the division of more than two hundred years. In midsummer, yuan Langyi is sleeping on a rattan chair. Her stomach is already high and her whole body is plump. Chapter 658 Caiyue suddenly reported, "Niang Niang, Xianfei Niang is here." Yuan Langyi nods, and soon someone in the palace brings in the virtuous imperial concubine. Yuan Langyi sits up a little. The virtuous imperial concubine comes forward to salute yuan Langyi, and the maid in the palace behind her is holding a burden. "All packed?" Yuan Langyi asked. "I''ve packed up. I''m here to say goodbye to the queen." Two months ago, Cang Feiyan ordered the dissolution of the harem and dismissed all the concubines. No one had ever been in bed, so they could go back to get married by themselves. This matter is unprecedented, and no one will come. It has caused great repercussions in both the imperial court and the people. Everyone talks about it. It''s incredible that the queen has such great charm that the emperor is willing to Risking the world''s taboo, the Imperial Palace was abolished. Since then, there were no imperial concubines in the six palaces, and only the empress was the only one. At first, the courtiers had quite different opinions, but this time Prime Minister Zhou didn''t say anything. Those objections soon disappeared. Yuan Langyi accompanied Cang Feiyan to the South and won a lot of people''s hearts. The world knows that Cang Feiyan spoiled his wife like fate. Countless women admired yuan Langyi''s good luck and became legendary women in countless women''s hearts. "What''s next?" The virtuous imperial concubine says lightly with a smile, "nature is to return home." "Certainly, Zhou Jing. Sorry, everything can be allowed, but my husband can''t, so I support the emperor''s decision. In the former dynasty, the emperor belongs to the great Wei Dynasty. In the back palace, I hope the emperor belongs to me." "The emperor also hopes so. He has deep feelings for you. It''s impossible for other people to get involved. I admit that when I first entered the palace, I had fantasies about the emperor. It''s hard not to like a man like the emperor, but I also know that the emperor can''t belong to me. This time you are willing to let me go home. In fact, I am very grateful to you. Since I have no hope in this harem, I naturally don''t want to spend my whole life here. I really want to go back. If I have a chance to meet my lover again, I will remarry. I envy the relationship between the emperor and the empress. I can also find such a husband in the future. " Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "you must meet someone like that." "The empress doesn''t need to send me. I''ll leave now. My father is waiting for me at the gate of the palace. The empress and the courtiers will leave." Yuan Langyi nods. Zhou Jing kneels on the ground and gives yuan Langyi a salute. After she gets up, she leaves the palace. At the moment when she walks out of the palace, she feels relieved. Her task of entering the palace has been completed. Now she can have a chance to go home. She is very happy. After Zhou Jing left, caiyue pinched yuan Langyi''s leg. "Niang Niang, how generous the virtuous imperial concubine is, the orchid imperial concubine is not the same. She has been crying out that she doesn''t want to go, and constantly cursing Niang. She dares to say anything ugly. Fortunately, the emperor put her in the cold palace, otherwise she will slander Niang her everywhere when she comes out of the palace. Such a woman can''t get married, and who dares to marry her." "Then she can''t even compare with her cousin. Her cousin can at least maintain her image. Caiyue, do you think I''m a man or a woman?" "The lady wants a little princess. It must be a little princess." "Why?" "God helps the lady, so this time the lady will get what she wants." Yuan Langyi laughs, "you''re sweet. You should be born next month. The more time comes, the more uneasy I am." "Why are you upset?" "I think of the pain of Sheng Rong Mo, it''s really painful." "Niang Niang, bear a bear to pass." Chapter 659 Caiyue has never had a baby, but she knows that it''s very painful to have a baby, but it can''t be avoided. She can only comfort yuan Langyi. If it hurts, she let Xiao Yun take out Mo Jing that few days is the most painful, that kind of pain have endured, how now is afraid of the pain of giving birth to a child, it seems that the past two years is used to enjoying, memory about pain has blurred. Master and servant are saying, Cang Feiyan suddenly came over, yuan Langyi is closed eyes, suddenly feel the month stopped, soon have a pair of hands continue to gently press on their legs, she immediately opened her eyes, "so quickly down?" "Is it not as good as picking the moon?" "It''s caiyue who doesn''t have you. That''s why I noticed it right away." "Is the leg still sour?" Cang Feiyan raised his head and asked with concern. "Acid, how can not acid, last night also cramped, I remember when I was pregnant with rongmo did not so hard, this baby is really hard." Yuan Langyi suffered a lot with this baby. She vomited what she ate in the first three months. She vomited for three months and lost a lap. Then she began to feel uncomfortable here and there. The whole pregnancy was very hard. Cang Feiyan was very distressed for yuan Langyi, and continued to beat his legs for yuan Langyi, "after giving birth to this baby, I will not give birth to any more children. I can''t bear to let you suffer like this again, Langyi. It''s hard for you." "If the emperor beats my leg, I won''t be afraid of being laughed at?" Cang Feiyan didn''t care. "I''m willing to beat your leg. Besides, does anyone dare to laugh at me?" "Of course not. You are the biggest. Ah Yan, help me up. Let''s go for a walk." Cang Feiyan picked up yuan Langyi and took her hand to the royal garden. Along the way, he was very careful, constantly reminding yuan Langyi to pay attention to her feet and holding her in his hand as a treasure. "Ah Yan, did you think of a good name?" "How about yuan Murou?" "Why the name." "Langyi, you are princess duanrou. Isn''t it nice to hear our daughter''s name Murou?" Cang Feiyan asked, but yuan Langyi understood the meaning of the name. It turned out that Cang Feiyan had such a mind. Just now Cang Feiyan said the name, she didn''t think of it. She used to be princess duanrou, and she forgot it. "How can you be sure it must be a daughter?" Cang Fei said with a smile, "last night I had a dream that we had a daughter who looked very much like you. I believe that my dream will come true, so I specially thought of this name and will use it." "Murou..." Yuan Langyi gently read the name, she also thinks that the name is very nice, if the birth of a daughter, have children, her life is complete. Walking in the Royal Garden, the couple just met Cang rongmo, who came back from school. In nearly two years, Cang rongmo has grown up a lot and has a more calm temperament. He has already looked like a little boy. Seeing yuan Langyi and Cang Feiyan, they went forward to salute them, "my son has seen my father, my mother." "Come back so early today?" "I have understood all the lessons that my husband said today, so I asked him to come back first." Yuan Langyi took out a handkerchief and wiped off the sweat on cangrong Mo''s forehead. "Look at you, you''ve been sweating all over. What do you do in such a hurry?" "Er Chen heard that Aunt Hu and Chenxi were coming in a few days. Er Chen wanted to prepare a gift for Chenxi, so he was in a hurry." Chapter 660 Hu Bingyan brings Xu Chenxi to live for a while every year. Seeing that Cang rongmo''s eyes are bright, Cang Feiyan jokes, "rongmo, do you like Chenxi? In recent years, every year she comes, you are so happy. " Cang Rong Mo was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t answer Cang Feiyan''s question. He just said quickly, "I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb my father and mother for a walk." Having said that, he ran back, but yuan Langyi shook his head. "The boy was so excited when he heard the news of Chenxi. Especially in the past two years, his attitude towards Chenxi has changed a lot. Before, they often quarreled." "It''s different now that we grow up, Langyi. I think rongmo really likes Chenxi. It''s better to let Chenxi be our daughter-in-law, but it''s just Chenxi..." What Cang Feiyan said is the fate of Chenxi, which is an unchangeable fact. Chenxi is destined to live less than 30 years old. Cang Feiyan is also afraid of Cang rongmo''s heartbreak. Yuan Langyi took Cang Feiyan''s hand and said, "I''ve also thought about this problem. Some predestined fate. If Rong Mo really likes Chenxi, we can''t fight with each other. When he is older, tell him the truth and let him choose for himself. Ah Yan, after all, a child''s life is his. We can really decide who to choose as his partner. But I don''t want Rong Mo to be unhappy. He has been the crown prince since he was a child. He has a great responsibility. He always remembers his identity and has never been presumptuous. I don''t want to force him to choose his future partner when he grows up. I believe in his decision and vision. He is an excellent child. " "As a mother, you are really different from other mothers. People say that marriage is the order of parents and matchmaker''s words. It''s even more so when you were born in the emperor''s family. You give the choice to Rong mo. with a mother like you, Rong Mo is also a happy child." Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "we didn''t listen to our parents'' orders at that time. Why should we embarrass Rong Mo? My father didn''t want me to marry Da Wei at that time." "Well, well, you have a point. It''s up to you." "It''s such a fine day today. I want to visit the lake." "No, Langyi, you''re going to have a baby in ten days. You can''t go to the lake any more. What should you do if something happens?" Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "with you, what can happen? Naturally, you can''t take a boat. How about going to the lake in a big boat?" Yuan Langyi was very excited. At last, Cang Feiyan didn''t want to spoil yuan Langyi''s interest, so he agreed. There was a big lake in the royal garden. He asked the bodyguard to get a bigger boat, take caiyue, Muling and Tianzhu, and several people got on the boat together. Yuan Langyi sat on the deck with a satisfied smile on his face. He said, "ah Yan, you see how beautiful the scenery is. After a while, the lotus will bloom. At that time, the fragrance of the lotus in the pool will be very beautiful." "Tired or not?" "I''m so tired that I''m going to be weak. Ah Yan, you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m ok. Even if you see such a fine weather today, you rarely go to court so early. So I''ll let you accompany me to swim the lake. If you are so nervous, it''s meaningless." Cang Feiyan couldn''t help taking yuan Langyi. He reached out and scratched yuan Langyi''s nose, "you As long as you''re happy, it''s up to you. " Yuan Langyi burst out laughing, suddenly she covered her stomach, expression a little pain, "ah Yan, no good, I''m going to have a baby." Chapter 661 Cang Feiyan was also very nervous. He found that yuan Langyi''s skirt had been wet. He was a little at a loss. He yelled, "come on, get ashore immediately, Muling. You go back and ask the midwife to be ready." "Yes, Emperor." Wood spirit dare not delay, immediately stepped on the surface of the water to go back, mining on the side, very nervous, "Niang Niang, you have to support." "Ah Yan, help me lie flat." Yuan Langyi is still calm. She has broken her amniotic fluid and is about to give birth soon. Unexpectedly, she is ten days ahead of time. It''s time for the child to come. Cang Feiyan holds yuan Langyi and lies down. Caiyue quickly finds a cushion behind yuan Langyi''s head. Cang Feiyan nervously asks, "Langyi, is there anything wrong with it? Does it hurt? " "No, it''s better than when I was in Qingcheng." At the urging of Cang Feiyan, the boat soon landed. Cang Feiyan directly picked up yuan Langyi and quickly went to Zhaoyang palace. Zhaoyang palace was just ready, and things came suddenly, so the palace people were in a hurry. Fortunately, they had already prepared the midwife. Cang Feiyan sent yuan Langyi back to her room. Seeing that Cang Feiyan didn''t mean to leave, the midwife said, "emperor, the delivery room is a dirty place. Men can''t stay in it. Please move outside and wait for the news." "I want to accompany the queen. Let''s start!" Cang Feiyan is worried about yuan Langyi. He doesn''t want to leave at all. When he was born Cang rongmo, he was not at his side. When he comes back, the child has been born. This is a pity in his heart. Therefore, this time, he has to accompany him anyway. The midwife was very embarrassed and did not dare to persuade Cang Feiyan any more. Yuan Langyi said, "ah Yan, go out! You''re so scared that they don''t dare deliver babies here. You wait outside. " "But..." "Come on, you look really scary now. Don''t scare the midwife. I have enough people here. I''ll be fine." Cang Feiyan was moved by yuan Langyi. Before he left, he said to the midwife, "we must ensure the safety of the queen." "Yes, Emperor." The midwife is trembling. If the queen has a little mistake, I''m afraid they won''t be able to live. Who doesn''t know that Cang Feiyan holds yuan Langyi in his hand as a treasure. Cang Feiyan is just sitting on the outside and pacing back and forth. He doesn''t hear any sound inside. His whole heart is hanging up. He swears that after this time, he will never let yuan Langyi have a baby again. He can''t let her suffer this kind of crime any more. After waiting for a while, Cang rongmo rushed over, panting and sweating on his little face. "Father, how about mother?" "It''s still in there." "Can I go in and see the queen mother? I want to accompany my mother. I heard that it''s very painful to have a baby. My mother must be very painful now. " Cang Rong Mo Yi is also a worried expression, the whole small face is wrinkled together. "Rong Mo, your mother will come out soon. We are waiting for your mother here." "Well, father, don''t worry. I''ll wait with you." Cang Feiyan is holding Cang rongmo''s hand. Father and son are staring at the door. They are all eager to see through. After waiting for a long time, Cang Feiyan was ready to go in and ask what was the situation. At this time, the midwife ran out in a hurry and knelt down on the ground with a plop, "emperor, the child is too big, and the mother has difficulty in childbirth. Up to now, she has no strength. I''m afraid..." Chapter 662 "What is fear?" "I''m afraid the child will be lost." "Son of a bitch." Cang Feiyan can''t care what to ask, immediately rushed in, Cang rongmo also want to go in, Peixiang stopped Cang rongmo, "Your Highness, you can''t go in." "Why can''t I go in?" "The empress is giving birth. The prince can''t see it. If the emperor is in it, he can rest assured." Cang Rong Mo is still a child, that kind of scene can''t be shown to him. At this time, Cang rongmo didn''t understand why he couldn''t see it, but seeing Peixiang''s serious face, he didn''t insist any more, just kept waiting outside. Cang Feiyan enters the room, yuan Langyi''s hair has been all wet with sweat, and his face is pale. Cang Feiyan squats by the bed, holds yuan Langyi''s hand, and calls painfully, "Langyi." "Ah Yan, how did you come in?" Yuan Langyi''s voice was very weak. She asked in a low voice. She really didn''t have any strength. She couldn''t make any effort at all. "I''ll accompany you, Langyi. Don''t be afraid. You''ll see the child soon." "Niang Niang, if you work hard, the little prince will come out. If you delay, something will happen." The midwife was very anxious. If the little prince had an accident, they would be dead. The empress had been pregnant with the child for so many years. No one could afford it. Yuan Langyi reaches out her hand and starts the chip on her hand. According to the chip, the child in her abdomen already has signs of hypoxia. If she doesn''t give birth, she will suffocate. Whether her brain has been suffering from hypoxia or cerebral palsy for a long time has come to a critical moment. She can''t afford to delay a minute. She must give birth to the child as soon as possible. This is the child of her and Cang Feiyan. It must not happen. Thinking of this, she grasped Cang Feiyan''s hand and suddenly had a strong force on her body. She tried her best, and her face was all distorted. After several efforts, a loud baby cry sounded, and the baby was born safely. Yuan Langyi breathed a sigh of relief, but she fainted because of lack of strength. When he opened his eyes again, yuan Langyi''s clothes had been changed, and the bed had been cleaned up. Although there was still a smell of blood in the room, all the things had been cleaned up. Cang Feiyan sat beside the bed and saw yuan Langyi open her eyes. He was very happy and quickly grasped yuan Langyi''s hand. "What''s wrong?" Yuan Langyi shook his head, "I''m ok. Where''s the child?" "Nanny took her to feed her, and soon she will come back. Don''t worry, Langyi. Murou is very healthy and beautiful." "Is it really a daughter?" Hearing the name, yuan Langyi guessed that she had a daughter. Cang Feiyan nodded, "it''s really a daughter. I said that the Lord has helped us, but you''ve suffered a lot. Fortunately, you''re OK. You just scared me to death." Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "I''m scared to death, too." "Langyi, it''s hard for you. I wasn''t there when I gave birth to rongmo. I didn''t expect that it would be so painful to give birth to a child. If I had known that, we would have had rongmo." "Mu Rou has come out, you still say this kind of words, and I won''t be born in the future. Ah Yan, thank you for accompanying me." "That''s what I should do. I should have been with you earlier." "I''m afraid you''ll have a psychological shadow when you see me." Cang Feiyan scratched yuan Langyi''s nose. "You worry too much. No matter what you look like, I like you. I will take good care of you in the future. I will take care of you all my life." At this time, the nurse hugs yuan Murou and sees the sleeping child. Yuan Langyi smiles gently. "Little guy sleeps so well. Has Rong Mo seen his sister?" "Mother, where is my sister?" Cang Rong Mo ran in, a family of four around the sleeping yuan Murou joked, very warm, their happiness will continue. Chapter 663 Twenty years of Tianqi yuan Langyi is combing her hair in her room and looking at herself in the bronze mirror. She can''t help reaching out and stroking her face, "caiyue, am I getting a lot older?" Cang Feiyan has been on the throne for 20 years. Her son has grown up and become a handsome young man. Her birthday party is well maintained, but she still can''t stop the wrinkles around her eyes. Although she doesn''t have white hair, there are traces of years in her eyes. "Where is the old lady? It looks like a teenage girl from a distance." Yuan Langyi said with a smile, "you also said that looking at the past from a distance, I''m very satisfied with my palace these years, but sometimes it''s sad to see that I''m getting old." "The emperor always says that he is older than his mother. After so many years, the emperor still holds her in his hand. Only her has this blessing." "Yes, this blessing is really only available in this palace. I just want to sigh." Yuan Langyi is in a good mood when she is coaxed by a few words from caiyue. What she said is also true. Over the years, Cang Feiyan has been really good to her. Just as he said at that time, she has already faded her green and mature charm. Just after combing her hair, Peixiang came to report, "empress, your highness is here." Yuan Langyi nods, gets up and goes to the main hall. Cang rongmo is waiting for her in the main hall. Cang rongmo is tall and straight, handsome and very similar to Cang Feiyan when she was young. She is just a reserved boy because she wants to be calm at that time. This is the opposite of Cang Feiyan''s outsider character. Seeing yuan Langyi come out, Cang rongmo salutes yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi asks him to sit down and says with a smile, "why did you come here so early today?" "Empress mother, I want to discuss something with her when I come here today." "What''s the matter?" The mouth asks like this, in fact yuan Langyi in the heart already approximately guessed. Cang rongmo looks at yuan Langyi seriously, "empress mother, my son''s minister doesn''t want to make Zhou Hui the crown princess. She is really talented and beautiful. She is the best candidate for the crown princess. But my son''s minister has already intended to be the right person in his heart. He doesn''t want to marry anyone else. I sincerely ask my mother to be perfect." "Are you still waiting for Chenxi? Rong Mo, I know you like Chenxi, and I won''t stop you from being together, but now Chenxi has no intention for you. You are the crown prince, and you are old enough. The courtiers are urging you to set up a crown princess. This matter is related to the foundation of the country and can''t be delayed any longer. " Xu Chenxi used to follow Hu Bingyan to live in the palace for a while every year. Since six years ago, Xu Chenxi has never been to the palace. Sometimes Hu Bingyan will come here. In a word, he has never seen Xu Chenxi again. Hu Bingyan said that when Chenxi grew up, he already had a lover and didn''t want to come back to the palace. That lover was Lu rang, Xu yueshou''s disciple. Yuan Langyi also regretted this. Who knows that Cang rongmo was dead hearted and refused to be a concubine. This was delayed. Originally yuan Langyi was with him, but now he is 19 years old. This matter has been put on the agenda again. Cang Feiyan plans to pass the throne to him when he is 20 years old. Before he inherits the throne, he must get married. The wedding of the crown prince is also related to the foundation of the country Therefore, yuan Langyi chooses Zhou Hui, who is outstanding in talent and appearance, among all the aristocratic ladies. "Mother, you give me another three months. If Chenxi still means that after three months, I will listen to your arrangement and make Zhouhui the crown princess." Chapter 664 "Well, I''ll give you another three months. Now Chenxi doesn''t want to come to Shengdu. What can you do?" "My son wrote a letter to Chenxi, saying that my son was poisoned and his life would not be long, so I didn''t believe that Chenxi would not come." Yuan Langyi was stunned and quickly responded, "you child, how can anyone curse yourself like this? If Chenxi really doesn''t mean anything to you, don''t force it. Let Mo do it. You can''t force it when it comes to feelings." "Er Chen knows that she has a sense of propriety in her heart. This time she looks for Chen Xi and wants a result. Why doesn''t she dare to see her? Even if she has a lover, she won''t avoid her so much." Cang rongmo''s tone is full of persistence. He and Chenxi are childhood sweethearts. Chenxi is the thing he looks forward to most every year. He can clearly feel that they are interested in each other, and even make an appointment. When they grow up, they will get married. All this has suddenly changed since six years ago. Xu Chenxi doesn''t want to see him. He says that he has the right person and doesn''t reply to the letter he wrote. He even doesn''t know I went to Yuquan villa to find Chenxi, but I just jumped into the air. Chenxi deliberately avoided him. He hadn''t seen Xu Chenxi for six years. All this happened suddenly, which made him believe that there was something hidden in it. He thought he could wait to come to Xu Chenxi, but she didn''t come all the time. This time he had to let Xu Chenxi show up. He didn''t believe it. Chenxi really didn''t care about his life. "I''ll help you with this. I''ll keep it from you. The rest is up to you." "Thank you, mother." Cang Rong Mo''s eyes are bright and his tone is excited. He knows that it''s useful to find yuan Langyi. She can understand herself. "But you have to promise me that if Chenxi really falls in love with someone else, you have to let go of this relationship. I don''t want the prince of the great Wei to do such a tough thing." "I understand." Cang Rong Mo solemnly answered. After Cang rongmo left, yuan Langyi was a little worried about Cang rongmo. She didn''t know what was going on in the Chenxi river. She didn''t expect that this son was also a blind eye to his feelings. Once he identified who he was, he couldn''t turn it around. "Niang Niang, don''t worry too much. This time Miss Xu is here, your highness will know it in his heart." One side of the moon to persuade. "He has been fond of Chenxi since he was a child. How could he put it down so easily? He thought it was a good marriage, but he didn''t expect such a change." "Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. The empress always talks about it. Now she can''t think of it." Yuan Langyi nodded the head that picks a month, "you this wench." Pick month to knead a head, "maidservant can''t be a girl, all so old, can''t afford empress this wench." At this point, the master and servant both laughed. As soon as Cang Feiyan came in, he heard their laughter and asked curiously, "what''s so happy?" "I''m so happy every day." Seeing that Cang Feiyan came in, caiyue stepped down. Yuan Langyi poured a cup of tea for Cang Feiyan himself. Seeing that Cang Feiyan was tired, "I''m going to have a rest early tonight. Now I''m no better than before." Cang Feiyan said with a laugh, "I''m really old now. I don''t rest all night. I''m so tired. When I was fighting in Beiliang, it was common that I didn''t rest all night "Ah Yan, you didn''t want to admit that you often stayed up all night, but you let it slip." "Why do you have such a good memory? You still remember so many years ago." Cang Fei murmured. Chapter 665 Yuan Langyi looked at Cang Feiyan affectionately, "I remember everything about you clearly. Ah Yan, in the blink of an eye, we have been together for more than 20 years. Your body is not only yours. You should take good care of it. We have the next 20 years to go." Cang Feiyan took yuan Langyi and sat beside him, "where do we have only one 20 years, and there are still several 20 years?" "Well, there are several more. We''re all alive." Yuan Langyi, with a gentle tone, leans on Cang Feiyan''s shoulder and suddenly asks, "ah Yan, you already know about Rong Mo!" "It''s like me. I only love one person in my life." "Now Chenxi has no intention. I''m afraid the child will be trapped in it and can''t get out." "Cang Feiyan didn''t think so," you didn''t know that you liked me or even hated me, and finally you married me? Chen Xi and Rong Mo have known each other since childhood. Rong Mo has an advantage over me. " "It''s not serious. Go and have a rest." Seeing Cang Feiyan''s tired face, yuan Langyi reminds him again. Cang Fei nodded, "you accompany me." "Well, I''ll be with you." They went back to the room hand in hand. Seeing that their feelings were still so deep after so many years, caiyue couldn''t help sighing with Peixiang, "our empress is really lucky." "It''s not a good fortune for the emperor to find his mother. They have made achievements with each other. They are a perfect match." "You''re right. It''s good luck for us to stay with the lady." When they talk and laugh, they always feel that time flies. In the blink of an eye, they are old, and the little prince has grown up. A few days later, Xu Chenxi rushed to the east palace. As soon as she entered the palace, she went directly to the east palace. She had a token on her body, so she could enter the palace at will. Cang rongmo was reading the official documents in his study, and Li De, the internal supervisor, came in in in a hurry. Her tone was a little anxious. "Your Highness, Miss Xu is here." But their master said that he had been poisoned before he cheated Xu Chenxi. Now he is sitting in his study unharmed. At that time, I don''t know how their Master explained it? Hearing Xu Chenxi coming, cangrong ink horse dropped the book in his hand, just looked up, Xu Chenxi had rushed in, the anxiety on his face was obvious, when he saw cangrong ink well, he was stunned, and soon understood, "cangrong ink, you dare to cheat me." With that, she was about to leave. She was worried all the way day and night. Unexpectedly, Cang rongmo cheated her. Although she was angry, she was also relieved. Cang Rong Mo quickly stopped Xu Chenxi, "Chenxi, don''t be angry. If I don''t, will you come to see me? We haven''t seen each other for six years In front of her, Xu Chenxi is not the same as she was six years ago. At the age of 20, she is more and more beautiful. She is slim and graceful. Her face is not as childish as she was six years ago. She is a big girl. He didn''t expect Xu Chenxi to come so soon. According to the normal way, she will come at least a few days later. When she sees the dark blue in her eyes, Cang rongmo will understand that she must be working day and night. She dares to say that she has no intention of him and cares about his life and death. "What if I haven''t seen you for six years? Since your highness is OK, I''ll go back first. Lu rang is still waiting for me." Hearing Lu rang''s name, yuan Langyi was a little unhappy. "What do you always think about Lu rang doing, Chenxi? You don''t miss me after six years? If you really don''t care about me at all, what are you doing in such a hurry? " Chapter 666 "After all, we''ve known each other since childhood. If you really can''t do it, I''m here to die for you. I still have this morality." Xu Chenxi alone is cold and light, not warm. Li De''s face changed a little. He raised his eyes and secretly looked at cangrong Mo''s expression. When he saw that he was not angry, he was relieved. His master was usually unsmiling and very mature. Most people did not dare to be presumptuous in front of cangrong Mo''s face. That is to say, Xu Chenxi dared to say this kind of impertinent words in front of him. Cang Rong Mo was not angry and stopped Xu Chenxi, "you just came and left? Please don''t give my mother good-bye? Chenxi, I''m going to get married in a while. You can be regarded as my childhood partner. Don''t you stay to watch the ceremony? " "Are you really getting married?" Xu Chenxi asked in a trance. "I''m the prince. I''m going to inherit the throne next year. I''m really going to get married this year. Why don''t you look very happy?" Cang Rong Mo asked intentionally. Xu Chenxi was really sad, but he still said, "how can I not be happy? I can''t wait. You''re going to get married at last, so as not to pester me all the time." "Now you don''t have to avoid me. I did like you before, but I''m not a person who is obsessed with you. Since you don''t have any intention, I won''t be forced to go to Chenxi. My mother often talks about you. This time you will accompany my mother in the palace." Cang Rong Mo said so, Xu Chenxi did not refuse, should come down, "well, in that case, I will live in the palace for a while." "I''ll have you sent." "No, I''ll go by myself. I know the way." Xu Chenxi had already left the east palace. She only felt that he was really going to get married. In this way, she would never think about it again. She could put it down completely. After Xu Chenxi left, Li De was puzzled and asked, "master, you don''t want to marry Miss Zhou. Why do you want to say that to Miss Xu?" "If the palace doesn''t say that, she''s gone now. Chenxi is such a person. Her mouth is harder than anyone else. Anyway, you have to leave her before you can make another plan." Cang rongmo still knows Xu Chenxi''s temperament very well. She has a hard tongue and a soft heart. He even knows the reason why Chen Xi refuses him. Isn''t it because of his damned fate? He said he didn''t care, but Chenxi couldn''t listen. There are still three months left, he must let Xu Chenxi no longer escape these things, let her marry him. Chenxi went back to her residence. Before she came every year, yuan Langyi cleaned the ice jade Pavilion for her to live in. In these years, no one else lived in the ice jade Pavilion, and there were still her things in it. When she went in, she found that it was clean, like someone cleaned it every day. Dongxue, the servant girl, looked around. "Miss, we haven''t been here for so many years. The furnishings of the ice jade Pavilion haven''t changed. It''s so clean. The Queen really has a heart." "The girl misunderstood. It''s not the Queen''s order. It''s the prince''s order. His royal highness makes people clean here every day and doesn''t allow people to touch the things inside." Long waiting for the side of the little maid heard the words of winter snow, put in a mouth. Dongxue sighed, "Miss, your highness is still very thoughtful." "Put down the burden quickly and clean it up. I''ll give it to the empress later." "Yes, miss." Chapter 667 When Dongxue put things away, Xu Chenxi looked around Bingyu Pavilion. When she saw the slingshot and shuttlecock she played when she was a child, she couldn''t help but smile. Cang rongmo didn''t like these things. She didn''t expect that he would keep them. She thought he had thrown them away long ago. Cang Rong Mo is very good, but she is not so lucky. After changing clothes and dressing up a little, she goes to Zhaoyang palace to greet yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi is talking to a 12-year-old girl. She doesn''t know what yuan Langyi said, so she giggles. She knew that the girl was Cang rongmo''s younger sister. Six years ago, she was only seven years old, and now she has become a graceful girl. "I''ve seen the queen." Xu Chenxi goes forward to say hello. Yuan Langyi was surprised. "Get up, Chenxi. You are so old. Last time I saw you, you were a girl. Now you are a big girl." "Old girl, that''s what my mother calls me." Xu Chenxi said with a smile. Yuan Murou ran to Xu Chenxi and looked at Xu Chenxi. Her eyes were bent and her smile was very sweet. She said, "sister Chenxi, do you remember me? I''m going to forget what you look like. Finally, we met again and my brother was free." "Murou is so big." "If you don''t come again, I''ll get married." Yuan Mu Rou spits out her tongue. She is lively, just opposite to Cang Rong mo. "You child, you are so worried about getting married. Believe it or not, I will marry you out now." Yuan Langyi pretends to be angry and stares at yuan Murou. She holds yuan Langyi''s arm in her arms and acts like a coqueter. "Mother, how can you be so cruel? If I get married, who will accompany you to make fun of me? The joke my father told is not funny." "Don''t quarrel. I have a headache all day long. Murou, go back first and talk to Chenxi." "Yes, yes, I won''t disturb you." Yuan Murou went to Xu Chenxi, "sister Chenxi, I''ll go to Bingyu pavilion to find you later. I''ll go first." Finish saying already bouncing away. Yuan Langyi has a headache for her daughter. She doesn''t look like a lady at all. Her son is too calm. These two children go to extremes. She says with a smile, "Murou is like this. When you come, she will make trouble for you every day." "It doesn''t matter. I like Murou very much. She is always welcome to come and disturb me." Xu Chenxi sat down and said with a smile, "aunt yuan, you are still so young and beautiful." "You''ve been sweet since you were a child. How can you be quiet when you grow up? When you were a child, you were more noisy than Murou. I still remember that at that time, you and Rong Mo always quarreled. They quarreled as soon as they met, and no one would agree with you. My mother and I have a headache. We say that you two are enemies. We pinch each other as soon as we meet. In the year when we came back from Qingcheng, Bingyan brought you to Shengdu. In that year, your relationship suddenly got better. There was no quarrel. Rongmo still talks about you every day. This time is really fast. It''s been so many years in the blink of an eye. " Hearing yuan Langyi say these things, Xu Chenxi thought of many things when he was a child and couldn''t help laughing, "aunt yuan still remembers so clearly." "I don''t believe you don''t remember, Chenxi. How are your parents?" "How are they? There are many things in Yuquan villa. My parents are usually busy. In addition, there is a Heifeng villa. Sometimes they throw Yuquan villa to me, and they go out to play. They also say they will go out with you next year. " Chapter 668 "That''s a good idea. I haven''t seen Bingyan for more than a year. Chenxi, you''ll stay here a little longer this time." Xu Chenxi sweet should come down, "well, I listen to Aunt yuan." They talked a lot. At last, yuan Langyi left Xu Chenxi for dinner and then let her go back. She never mentioned the two people''s affairs. She had given Cang rongmo time and let them solve it by themselves. What she could do for Cang rongmo was to leave Xu Chenxi in the imperial palace. The rest was up to him. The next day, Zhou Hui goes to the palace to greet yuan Langyi. She is a standard lady. She is very happy to learn that yuan Langyi intends to marry Cang rongmo. Cang rongmo is not only beautiful, but also civil and military. She is also the emperor of the future. If she can marry Cang rongmo, she will be the queen, which is very important for a woman Great honor. She also knows about cangrong Mo and Xu Chenxi. She knows that Xu Chenxi has come to the palace. Although she is a little jealous, she doesn''t show the slightest sign on her face. In any case, she can''t ruin her image in front of cangrong mo. In the end, it''s not certain who will become the crown princess? Coming out of Zhaoyang palace, Zhou Hui meets Cang rongmo and Xu Chenxi. They walk side by side. Zhou Hui slowly steps forward and salutes Cang rongmo. Then her eyes fall on Xu Chenxi and her voice is gentle. "Your Highness, is this girl?" "Zhou Hui, her name is Xu Chenxi. She was a friend of the palace when she was a child." Zhou Hui nodded to Xu Chenxi and said with a smile, "you are Miss Xu of Yuquan villa. You have heard Miss Xu''s name for a long time, but you have never had the chance to meet Miss Xu. Miss Xu is so beautiful." "Miss Zhou is flattered." For Zhou Hui, Xu Chenxi instinctively dislikes her, but he controls his emotions and smiles brightly at her. "Zhou Hui, it''s a fine day today. Why don''t you go for a cruise?" This is the first time that Cang rongmo has invited each other. Before, Cang rongmo''s attitude was cold and light. She was very polite. She thought she had heard wrong and nodded, "OK, Miss Xu, let''s go too!" "I won''t go. I''m seasick." Cang Rong Mo Ma exposed Xu Chenxi and refused him, "how can you get seasick? You don''t have anything to do anyway. Let''s go together. You''re all girls. You''ll take care of each other." Zhou Huigang''s words were just polite, hoping that Cang rongmo would only take her alone, so that she would have a chance to get along with Cang rongmo alone. Who knows that Cang rongmo insisted on taking Xu Chenxi with her. She was a little disappointed, but also wanted to open up. This is also an opportunity to get in touch with Cang rongmo, and she would seize the opportunity. Xu Chenxi stares at Cang rongmo. What do they do when they go to the lake to pull her up? He does it on purpose. If he finds a woman, what can he be proud of. The three of them got on the boat together. It was early summer. Although it was not hot, the sun was still a little big in the afternoon. Cang rongmo took the initiative to take an umbrella for Zhou Hui. This action moved Zhou Hui very much. Xu Chenxi sat alone. Zhou Hui could not see it any more. She reminded, "Your Highness, let me take an umbrella for Miss Xu, too!" "She doesn''t use an umbrella. She''s not afraid of the sun. She''s running around every day. It''s different from you." "Yes, your highness is right. We are not afraid of the sun. But the lake tour is boring. If you enjoy the scenery slowly, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." Then Xu Chenxi stepped directly on the water and went ashore. Zhou Hui opened her eyes wide. Her martial arts skills were so high that she could do it. Chapter 669 Xu Chenxi''s performance makes Cang rongmo feel happy. It seems that she still cares about herself. Chenxi, I think you can pretend when to go. "Your Highness." Zhou Hui called with shame. Unexpectedly, her royal highness was so considerate that she would take the initiative to give people an umbrella. Cang rongmo just recovered. There was no expression on that pretty face, which gave people a sense of alienation. The wind on the lake blew up the corners of Zhou Hui''s and Cang rongmo''s clothes. They were intertwined, which made Zhou Hui very happy, and their future life must be intertwined. "Miss Zhou, there''s something we must let you know." "Your Highness, please let me know if you have anything to do." Zhou Hui lowered her eyes and her face was slightly hot. For the first time she was so close to Cang rongmo, she was a little embarrassed. "I''ve got a man in my heart." This sentence made Zhou Huimeng raise her head. The disappointment in her eyes was obvious. She was stunned for a moment and then asked, "is it Miss Xu?" "It''s really her. I''ve loved her since I was a child. I''m sorry, Miss Zhou. I won''t marry you. I only want to marry her." Zhou Hui is also a smart man. She has already understood why Cang rongmo just made such a move. It turns out that he didn''t like her at all, but did it for Xu Chenxi. She didn''t expect that his royal highness would try a woman like this. Originally, Cang rongmo could continue to use her and didn''t tell her this. Unexpectedly, Cang rongmo took the initiative to tell her all this. For this point, he was an open-minded person. Although he was not happy in his heart, he appreciated Cang rongmo more. "Miss Xu didn''t accept her royal highness, did she?" "There is a little knot between me and her. Zhou Hui, would you like to help our palace? If you don''t want to, our Palace won''t force you." "If your highness doesn''t tell her, she will help her highness in a confused way." Cang Rong Mo said seriously, "my palace doesn''t like deceiving people''s feelings. If you have any illusion, it will hurt you at that time. You are not wrong, so you should know about it." "Your Highness is so open and aboveboard. If I refuse, it shows that I don''t know what to do. Your highness, I''m willing to help you." Cang Rong Mo laughed, "thank you, Miss Zhou." This is the first time he smiles at Zhou Hui, and she firmly remembers this smile. She knows that Xu Chenxi is in Cang rongmo''s heart, but she is still a little unwilling. Xu Chenxi doesn''t want such a good man. She hopes that Xu Chenxi can refuse in the end, so she still has a chance. "Your Highness is polite. If you can make a couple have a lover, it''s also a virtue. My daughter is willing to help me, but this umbrella, your highness will continue to help me." "No problem, Zhou Hui. Hold on." Because of this, Cang rongmo spoke more kindly to Zhou Hui. Finally, Cang rongmo personally sent Zhou Hui to the carriage at the gate of the palace. After that, he specially went to find Xu Chenxi. She was practicing sword in the yard. Many branches fell from the ground. Cang rongmo applauded, "that''s good. She has improved a lot in martial arts." "What are you doing here without Miss Zhou?" Cang Rong Mo stood on one side, "just sent her back, I want to send her a gift, but I don''t know what to send, Chenxi, you are also a woman, how about giving me an opinion?" "The prince can wash himself and give it to Miss Zhou. She must like it very much." As soon as Xu Chenxi''s words came to an end, he cut down another branch. Chapter 670 Cang rongmo takes Xu Chenxi''s sword out of his hand. Xu Chenxi didn''t expect that Cang rongmo''s martial arts are so good now. Six years ago, she was still her defeated general. She cried with a cold face, "Cang Rong Mo, let go." "I have said that one day I will beat you, Chenxi. Now take it!" See Cang Rong Mo like a child complacent. Xu Chenxi only thought it funny, "how can your Highness the prince win my little girl?" "You used to say that I couldn''t even fight you and couldn''t protect you. You can''t say that again in the future." "I don''t need your protection. Let go." Cang Rong Mo and Xu Chenxi stubborn, "not loose." Xu Chenxi stepped on cangrong Mo''s feet. Cangrong Mo felt a pain and looked at Xu Chenxi helplessly, "how can you be so cruel as a woman? Really On one side, Li De was stunned. That is to say, Xu Chenxi dared to be so presumptuous in front of cangrong''s ink face. If someone else, even if he borrowed ten courage, he would not dare to say that. "I warned you." With that, Xu Chenxi has turned back to the room, cangrong Mo did not leave, but followed up, see this, Xu Chenxi frowned, "still not go?" "Chenxi, are you jealous? I don''t think you are a little hostile to Zhou Hui. " "You think too much about my hostility to Zhou Hui. Miss Zhou is very good. I think you are a good match. I wish you a long life together. It''s time for me to marry Lu rang when I get back. I''ve wanted to marry him for a long time. Lu rang has finally decided the day. I like Lu rang just as my mother likes my father." "Is Lu rang so good?" "He and I are really childhood friends. We get along day and night. Of course, he is good. I will be happy when I marry him, so I hope you and Miss Zhou are also happy." Xu Chenxi said with a smile. She knew that these words would hurt Cang rongmo, but she didn''t want Cang rongmo to have any more illusions about her. Long pain is better than short pain. Zhou Hui was really a gentle lady. Such a woman was suitable for him. Cang rongmo thinks that he is going to be angry. He didn''t expect Xu Chenxi to say that. Does she really like Lu rang? But there is a saying that she is right. They have been together day and night for so many years, which makes Cang rongmo jealous but helpless. "As you wish." Is also extremely angry, Cang Rong Mo will say such words, leave this sentence, Cang Rong Mo has left Xu Chenxi''s room. Seeing that Cang rongmo left, Dongxue hesitated for a while and said, "Miss, how can I feel that the prince''s Royal Highness is deliberately testing you with Miss Zhou? In fact, the person in the prince''s heart is miss, or miss, you''d better tell the prince about it!" "Don''t talk too much. He and I can''t. He is the prince of the great Wei Dynasty. I don''t want to delay him. Some people are destined to be predestined, just like Rong Mo and I are." "But it''s too much for miss." Xu Chenxi pretended not to care and said with a smile, "I don''t think I''m good. I have wine today, I''m drunk today, winter snow. Let''s go back in a few days. I think Miss Zhou is very good." "Miss really doesn''t care, so she won''t be so anxious to leave. Miss still doesn''t want her royal highness and Miss Zhou together." "Don''t break these words. I''ll save your face." "I hope Miss is happy." "I''m fine." Chapter 671 This sentence is not only to Dongxue, but also to herself. She is very good. Although she is reluctant to leave cangrongmo, she can''t help coming to cangrongmo several times in recent years, but she can''t help it. She can''t give cangrongmo a future, so why should she make him sad. In the next few days, Cang rongmo didn''t come to Xu Chenxi. Instead, Zhou Hui would go to the palace every day. Except for seeing yuan Langyi, Xu Chenxi would practice his sword in his yard. Yuan Murou would come here from time to time. On this day, Xu Chenxi is packing up. She has already said goodbye to yuan Langyi, and will be out of the palace soon. Yuan Murou suddenly runs over in a hurry, "sister Chenxi, it''s bad, my brother has an accident." "What happened to him?" Xu Chenxi''s attitude is a little chilly. He used this move last time. He didn''t expect that his royal highness played it again. It''s just that yuan Murou''s acting skills are very good, and her worried face is very realistic. "Sister Chenxi, I know my brother was a jerk and cheated you before, but this time he really had an accident. He suddenly fainted, his lips turned black, and now he didn''t wake up. The imperial doctor said he was poisoned, and now he can''t do anything. You don''t believe me. My mother asked me to come to you, saying that master Xu knows many strange flowers and herbs, and see if you can help him "It''s not like I''m going to be here Xu Chenxi was a little flustered and didn''t dare to delay. He immediately ran to the East Palace, while yuan Murou followed. After arriving at the East Palace, Xu Chenxi sees yuan Langyi in the room. With her heavy expression, she is very nervous. Is something really wrong with him? She hasn''t seen Cang rongmo these days, and she doesn''t plan to say goodbye to him today. What''s going on. "Chenxi, you''re here. Rongmo has thyme. Do you have any antidotes there?" Xu Chenxi went to the bedside, cangrong Mo was still in a coma, and his lips were dark purple, which was really a sign of poisoning, and Yuan Langyi was also here. She knew that cangrong Mo was really poisoned this time. She had heard of thyme, but there was no antidote for thyme in Heifeng mountain villa and Yuquan mountain villa, and cangrong Mo would die if no antidote could be found within ten days. "The imperial doctor has suppressed the poison temporarily. Chenxi, do you have an antidote over there?" The worry on Xu Chenxi''s face was obvious. "As far as I know, it''s not. I''ll write to my father right away." "My palace has written a letter and ordered someone to find an antidote. Chenxi, this morning Rong Mo talked to my palace about you and said that he would go to see you off. Now he can''t see you off. You can accompany Rong Mo here." "Aunt yuan, don''t worry. Rongmo will be fine." Yuan Langyi nodded, said nothing, turned and left the room. Xu Chenxi sat by the bed and looked at cangrong Mo on the bed. He was so anxious that he could not help holding cangrong Mo''s hand. "How can it be? How did you get poisoned suddenly? You must have lied to me, didn''t you? Rong Mo, listen, if you dare to have an accident, I''ll forget you tomorrow as if I never knew you. " But the Cang Rong Mo on the bed didn''t move. Xu Chenxi clenched Cang Rong Mo''s hand, "I''m serious, I didn''t cheat you." Finally, she leaned against Cang rongmo''s chest, and her voice had a nasal voice. "If I want to go, I''ll go first. I have to go through this safely, you know?" The door of the room was pushed open. Seeing the people coming in, Xu Chenxi quickly released his hand, stood up straight and nodded awkwardly to Zhou Hui, "Miss Zhou, you''re here." Chapter 672 Zhou Hui closed the door and went to Xu Chenxi, "Why are you here?" "Let me see your highness." "It seems that you are still very concerned about your highness. Miss Xu, I don''t know what you''ve done to your highness. You''ve made your highness so devoted to you. I''m not as good as you. He doesn''t want to look at me any more. I''m from a famous family. I''ve been learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since I was a child. He and I are a perfect match, if not Because of you, I have been the crown princess for a long time "Rong Mo told me that he would marry you." Zhou Hui said with a bitter smile, "that''s a lie. He told me that he never wanted to marry me. All those words are for you. He asked me if I would help him. You said how I would like to, but I can''t refuse. If I refuse, I won''t see him. Even if it''s acting, I can cheat myself." Xu Chenxi has already guessed that the performance of Cang rongmo''s coming to her that day shows everything. Hearing that Zhou Hui is still struggling with these things at this time, he can''t help frowning, "Miss Zhou, the most important thing now is to detoxify rongmo. What''s the significance of saying these now." Zhou Hui sat down on the stool and held the hairpin beside her temples. "You don''t have to look for an antidote. I know where there is an antidote. Now only I can save the prince." Xu Chenxi suddenly came forward and saw that Zhou Hui was not in a hurry. His face suddenly sank. "Since you know, why don''t you say that, Zhou Hui, you keep saying that you love the prince, but you see Rong Mo lying here indifferent. Don''t you think you are too much?" Zhou Hui said with a smile, "what''s too much? I came here today to tell you that the poison on his Highness the prince is mine." Xu Chenxi looked at Zhou Hui incredulously. Seeing that Zhou Hui was so calm, he was so angry that he grabbed her by the neck. "What a cruel heart. Where is the antidote?" "You killed me, you''ll never get the antidote." Xu Chenxi released his hand, his eyes full of murderous, aggressive tone, "quick, where is the antidote?" Zhou Hui coughed a few times before she calmed down. "My original intention is not to hurt the prince. I want to be his princess. I poison you for you. It''s also a woman. I can see that you are also interested in the prince. I don''t care why you refuse him. It''s a threat to me that you live. Only when you die can I succeed For the crown princess. Miss Xu, as long as you take the poison in my hand, I will save the prince. Otherwise, I can only die together with the prince. No matter whether I live or die, I will accompany the prince. " "You came to me, Miss Zhou. You have so many evil thoughts before you marry Rong mo. you are not worthy of Rong Mo at all." "Do you think the Queen''s hands are clean? She can make the emperor dismiss the harem. She must be a woman of great means. I''m nothing compared with her. " Xu Chenxi sneered, "the empress has never hurt the emperor. Now you are joking about Rong Mo''s life. If you really love someone, how can you be willing to hurt him so much? What qualifications do you have to stay with Rong Mo?" Zhou Hui was a little annoyed, but she was not willing to show weakness. "If I am not qualified, are you qualified? You know that your highness is in love with you, but you refuse him again and again. If you really don''t have any intention, you just tell him that you like him. Don''t you hurt your highness again by doing so? " Chapter 673 "What can I do to hurt the prince? It''s a big deal. I''ll compensate him for my life. If you want the prince to live, there''s only one way. Don''t try to tell the empress all this. If you don''t have any evidence, I won''t admit it. I''ll just say you framed me. I''m the Crown Princess selected by the empress herself. She won''t doubt her eyes. Miss Xu, now your Royal Highness''s life is in your hands. " "You think too much of yourself. Your life is not worth money. Even if the whole Zhou family adds up, it''s not worth a hair." Xu Chenxi is no longer willing to say anything to Zhou Huiduo. Originally, she thought that Cang rongmo and Zhou Hui were very well matched. Now seeing what Zhou Hui has done, she is completely convinced that this woman is not worthy of Cang rongmo. Zhou Hui took out a black porcelain vase and handed it to Xu Chenxi. "I don''t want to talk to Miss Xu any more. The things are ready. Please, Miss Xu." Xu Chenxi took the vase from Zhou Hui''s hand and drank it without hesitation. Seeing that Xu Chenxi drank it so quickly, Zhou Hui was stunned and asked, "are you not afraid of death?" "Anyway, I can''t live long. If I exchange my life for Rong Mo''s, it''s all worth it." "Is that why you refuse your Highness the prince?" "I don''t need you to take care of my business, Zhou Hui. I have done it according to your instructions. I will never appear in front of the prince from now on. Take out the antidote to save Rong Mo as soon as possible. Don''t delay any more." Zhou Hui sighed, "now that the goal has been achieved, of course I won''t harm the prince. You have martial arts skills. I have no other way to get rid of you. I can only use the prince. Don''t worry, I will say that you saved the prince. Anyway, he can''t forget you in his life. I just want to be the princess. You will be poisoned soon. If you have any last words, you can''t forget Come on, I''ll give it to you for the sake of your sincerity to your highness. " At this time, Xu Chenxi is dizzy. She holds her head, shakes and stumbles to Cang rongmo''s bedside. She reaches for Cang rongmo''s hand and says, "rongmo, I''ll go first. I''m sorry, we won''t see each other any more. You don''t have to think about me. You''d better forget me. I won''t blame you. You told me before that you want to create a prosperous world in the future I believe you can do it. Rong mo I shouldn''t have said these things, but I don''t want to take them to the coffin. It''s too late to say any more. In fact, I always Love you Elder martial brother Lu and I are ordinary elder martial brothers and sisters. I use him as a cover. It''s not that I don''t want to be with you, but that I can''t be with you. You know my destiny long ago. I think I can live happily for 30 years without caring about my destiny, but six years ago... " Xu Chenxi stopped. Her head became more and more dizzy. There was blood in her nose. She wiped the blood from her nose and still forced her to support it. "Six years ago, the skin of my feet suddenly wrinkled. In fact, I don''t want to change the fate of my father when he was 30 years old, but my father didn''t want to change his fate Chapter 674 "Now my calves are covered with wrinkles and begin to spread to my thighs. I dare not look at my legs. Slowly, there will be other places. Before I am 30 years old, I will become an old man with white hair. How can I be with you when I face disadvantages? You will be the emperor in the future. How can I stand beside you when I become like that?" Xu Chenxi only felt that her consciousness was more and more blurred, and she had no strength to go on. She lay on the bed, closed her eyes, and still said, "it''s all fate, Rong Mo, you and I are destined to be predestined." After that, there was no sound at all. Cang Rong Mo on the bed opened his eyes. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing in it. Originally, he thought that Xu Chenxi refused him just because of his fate. He got up from the bed and put Xu Chenxi on the bed. When he saw her nose bleeding again, he was distressed. "How can it bleed?" "This medicine is a little dry, so the nose will bleed. It''s OK. After a while, Miss Xu will wake up. Your highness doesn''t have to worry about it." Zhou Hui comforted. Cang Rong Mo carefully covers the quilt for Xu Chenxi and nods to Zhou Hui, "thanks for your help this time. I just wronged you, Miss Zhou. Thank you." Zhou Hui said with a smile, "if you can get a thank-you from your highness, my daughter is worth it. It''s my daughter who is not blessed. My daughter also hopes that her highness and Miss Xu can have a lover and get married. It''s just miss Xu''s situation..." "No matter what she is, I accept it in my heart, and I have only her in my heart. Zhou Hui, you are very good. Our palace doesn''t want to delay you. You should marry a man who loves you wholeheartedly. Our palace can''t do it. Even if you stay with us, our palace will neglect you. Over time, it will not only delay you, but also make you resentful. It won''t do us any good at that time. " Zhou Hui had no illusions in her heart for a long time. She continued, "it seems that her royal highness really likes Miss Xu. Just like the emperor, her royal highness plans to love only one person in her life. To tell you the truth, I help her with selfishness. I hope that Aunt Xu refuses to save her. It''s not hard to say that she doesn''t like her royal highness In this way, his royal highness will give up on her and see me. In the end, she is delusional. " Seeing that Zhou Hui was so frank, Cang rongmo was a little surprised. Now he appreciates Zhou Hui a little. He nods and says, "in this life, I only want to love one person." "Like your highness, I only want to love one person in my life. Your highness will accompany Miss Xu well, and my courtesan will leave first." Seeing that Cang rongmo was accompanying Zhou Hui like this, she still had a sour feeling in her heart. It was pure if she couldn''t see, so she left first. Cang Rong Mo nodded and looked at Xu Chenxi attentively. Zhou Hui left sadly. Even though she knew that he only loved one person in his life, if he was willing to let her stay with him, she was willing to, and she was willing to guard him. After all, Xu Chenxi couldn''t accompany cangrongmo for long. If Xu Chenxi left, what would cangrongmo do in the future? Therefore, she wanted to accompany cangrongmo in the future. Thinking of this, Zhou Hui made a decision secretly . After Xu Chenxi wakes up, she sees Cang rongmo sitting by the bed, looking at herself with bright eyes. After a while, she is stunned and reacts. She suddenly sits up, "how can I be ok?" Chapter 675 "I''m here. How can you be in trouble?" Xu Chenxi quickly responded, "cangrong Mo, you big liar, you cheat me with Zhou Hui, you are not poisoned at all." "I don''t want to cheat you, I just want to know why, Chenxi, why don''t you tell me earlier, you fool." Cang Rong Mo holds Xu Chenxi tightly for fear that she will disappear as soon as she lets go. Xu Chenxi originally wanted to push Cang rongmo away, but he couldn''t push it. At last, she could only let Cang rongmo hold her. Just now, she was really anxious, and she was willing to exchange her life for his. But when she thought of her own situation, she felt very sad. He will be the king of a country in the future. If he becomes his queen, she will not be able to come out to meet people. The queen is different from his concubines. She is the woman standing beside him and wants to accept the worship of all the people. She doesn''t want Cang rongmo to be the laughing stock of the world. "It''s childish of you to do such a thing." "Who told you not to admit it? I don''t need this extraordinary method any more. You can leave today. In order to keep you, I have to be cheeky once." "Let go of me." "No "I can''t breathe." Hearing Xu Chenxi say so, cangrong Mo just released his hand and realized that he was holding it too tightly. Xu Chenxi suddenly bent down and took off his shoes. The woman''s feet could not be easily exposed. Only her husband could see them. Therefore, Cang rongmo could not know Xu Chenxi''s condition before. Seeing Xu Chenxi take off her shoes, Cang rongmo didn''t stop her. He just looked at Xu Chenxi tightly. Soon, Xu Chenxi raised her feet, which were full of wrinkles. They were exactly the feet of the old woman, and they didn''t match her young face. Xu Chenxi is obviously very concerned about her appearance. She is only 20 years old. She just learned the news from Xiao Yun. She hasn''t been out of the house for three days and looks at her feet repeatedly. After so many years, she can calm down when she sees these old feet again. She just doesn''t want to show them to Cang rongmo for a long time. Just before reaching cangrong Mo''s face, she was ready to put on her socks, and cangrong Mo held her down. "I''ll do it." It took Xu Chenxi a long time to respond, "you are the prince." "In front of you, I''m just the cangrong Mo who grew up with you." Xu Chenxi was moved and sad, "are you not afraid to see my feet? Now my feet have become like this. Slowly my body will become like this. Finally my face will be wrinkled. When you and I stand together, others will think that we are grandparents and grandchildren. How can I marry you like this? You will be the emperor, and I can''t stand beside you. " "Silly girl, what am I afraid of? I''m distressed. You didn''t tell me and kept it from me for so many years. Do you know how hard I feel in my heart in recent years? I even went to see you. I''ve been thinking about why Chenxi doesn''t come. I''ve long been used to seeing you every year. The two months when you come to the palace every year are the days I look forward to most in this annual meeting. As the crown prince, my life is extremely boring and depressing. Only when I''m with you can I feel like a man and forget the identity of crown prince. " Cang Rong Mo rubbed Xu Chenxi''s feet as she spoke. It turned out that she had been suffering for the past six years. He knew that all women loved beauty. Xu Chenxi was a girl who loved smelly beauty when she was a child. She liked to dress up beautiful. It was very cruel for her to accept such things. God had no preference for her, so Cang Rong Mo wanted to take care of Xu Chenxi Things that have been decided since then. Chapter 676 "Don''t touch it. It''s all wrinkles." "You have to wrinkle when you get old. You just show up a little earlier." "It''s a little early. It''s decades early. Rong Mo, if my face is like this, wouldn''t you be afraid?" Xu Chenxi lowered his eyes and asked. "Would you be afraid if I were like this? Will you dislike me "No Xu Chenxi almost didn''t even think about it. She used to think that Cang rongmo was very annoying. From the moment she told Cang rongmo about her destiny, she suddenly found that Cang rongmo was a very good person. Although sometimes she was very boring, as the contact became deeper and deeper, she saw Cang rongmo''s childlike side. They were almost tired of each other every day, and she began to rely on Cang rongmo. "Since you can''t, why do you think that I will, just belittle the character of this palace?" As Cang rongmo said, he put socks on Xu Chenxi. His action was very light, as if he had a rare treasure in his hand. His careful appearance made Xu Chenxi want to laugh, and there was a warm feeling in his heart. "Rong Mo, even if you are willing to face me every day, what about others? How can I face other people? I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid that people will laugh at you behind your back. The emperor actually married an old woman with white hair, which will surely become the laughingstock of the world. I don''t want to be your stain and make others laugh at you. " Xu Chenxi said seriously. Cang Rong Mo continued to bend over to wear shoes for Xu Chenxi, "if you want to smile, just smile. I don''t care. It''s nothing more than losing you." "You know, I''m not meant to be with you for long." "We still have at least ten years to go. Maybe there will be a miracle. Although ten years is not long, it is enough for me to recall my whole life. I don''t want to waste any day. My feeling is the same as aunt Hu. I cherish every day when you are by my side. We have wasted so many years. I will not let others hurt you. You don''t have to pay attention to people outside. I don''t care what is written in history books. I just have to be worthy of the people and have a clear conscience. What other people say doesn''t matter to me. " Xu Chenxi was deeply moved. He raised his head and said, "do you really care?" "I only care about you, Chenxi. Will you marry me?" "But the emperor and aunt yuan I don''t want to cheat them. " Xu Chenxi knows that yuan Langyi is very kind to her, but it involves the face of the royal family. Therefore, she is not sure whether yuan Langyi will agree. She hopes to get their approval. They are not only emperors and queens, but also her relatives in her eyes. "Leave this matter to me. My mother likes you so much that she won''t stop it. Chenxi, you know that my mother always respects my decision and even helps me keep you together this time." "I''ll go with you. Aunt yuan is very kind to me. I also want to hear what aunt yuan will say." Cang rongmo thinks that yuan Langyi will definitely agree. In his eyes, yuan Langyi is a mother who is willing to support him in everything, and is very sensible. Yuan Langyi is also very clear about his feelings for Xu Chenxi. "Well, let''s go to Zhaoyang palace together. As long as the mother doesn''t say anything, the father doesn''t have to worry about it. The father always listens to the mother." "You don''t regret it?" Xu Chenxi asked with a smile. "I don''t regret this life." Cang Rong Mo''s tone is firm. This is his biggest wish in these years. How can he regret it? It''s too late to be happy. Chapter 677 Langhui palace and tell them why they have come together. They kneel down to salute yuan Langyi. Yuan Langyi asks them to sit down and says to Chenxi with a little sense of shame, "Chenxi, this time our palace is also ashamed. We helped Rong Mo perform a play together. Do you think about it?" Cang Rong Mo listens to this words not right, immediately open mouth to ask a way, "empress, do you know son minister want to say what?" "Zhou Hui has come to see me." "Now that the mother and empress have known about it, the children''s ministers will not repeat the words. The children''s ministers want to marry Chenxi and hope that the mother and empress will be successful." Yuan Langyi takes a look at cangrong Mo and Xu Chenxi sitting beside him. It''s obvious that Xu Chenxi doesn''t have cangrong Mo''s confidence. She has been hanging her eyes all the time. She doesn''t seem to know how to face her. Thinking about Xu Chenxi''s fate, yuan Langyi is a little distressed for the child. She delivered the child in person, which is the only caesarean section she had in ancient times. When she was a child, Chenxi was lively, lovely and courageous. Now she has become more introverted. She seems to have some inferiority and sensitivity. This matter has a great influence on her. "Rong Mo, can you really take care of Chenxi?" "Yes." Cang rongmo returns with a happy face, while Xu Chenxi looks at yuan Langyi incredulously. She knows that yuan Langyi is very good to her, but now her situation is very special. She doesn''t know how to talk to yuan Langyi. Therefore, after coming to Zhaoyang palace, she felt a little uneasy. Now yuan Langyi didn''t say a word against it, and she was even more incredible. Yuan Langyi was really willing to let her become Cang rongmo''s wife, and she was also surprised and happy. "Chenxi is a good girl. Don''t let her down." Yuan Langyi warned. Cang Rong Mo nodded heavily, "well, mother rest assured, son minister must treat Chenxi well." "Aunt yuan." After Xu Chenxi called, he didn''t know what to say. His voice was choking. "Thank you, aunt yuan." "Thank you for what I do. You two fall in love. It''s a good thing that you grew up with me. You don''t have to say much about other things. You are not children any more. It''s your own choice." Yuan Langyi is glad to see cangrong Mo and Xu Chenxi. Cangrong Mo has worked hard since childhood and put a lot of pressure on her. Now that she has a beloved, she certainly hopes cangrong Mo can keep her beloved. She has been happy all her life, and she also hopes that her son will be happy all his life. Xu Chenxi is doomed to be unable to accompany cangrong Mo white head. This is a big regret, but some things don''t happen The law is perfect. "There''s one thing that we need to talk about. What''s your choice? You can discuss it by yourself. Before you came here, Zhou Hui came. She reported everything to us. She wants to be Rong Mo''s side concubine and help you take care of the affairs of the inner palace. What do you think?" Cang Rong Mo didn''t even think about it, so he refused, "empress mother, it''s enough for her son to have Chenxi. She doesn''t plan to set up a side imperial concubine any more." But Xu Chenxi hesitated. She knew that she had not had many years. When she left, Cang rongmo was less than 30 years old. She could not watch him die alone. He is the emperor, how many pairs of eyes look at him, can accompany him these years, she has been satisfied, see in, Zhou Hui is really like cangrong Mo, if he is not, Zhou Hui accompany him, she is willing to. Chapter 678 Thinking of this, Xu Chenxi suddenly said, "aunt yuan, I agree with this." "Chenxi, what are you talking about?" See Xu Chenxi a face calm should come down, on the contrary is cangrong Mo urgent. Xu Chenxi calmly smile, "Rong Mo, I haven''t had many years, the rest of the time can be with you, I''m particularly satisfied, if I''m not here, do you plan to leave this palace vacant all the time? How to explain to the courtiers in the future? I''m not good at taking care of the affairs of the inner palace. I''m gray headed and really not suitable to meet guests. You need someone to take care of these things for you. If Miss Zhou wants to, she''s the best choice. I''m not here. I hope you''ll have someone to accompany me and love you. In this way, I can walk safely. " "What can''t go, Chenxi? Don''t talk nonsense here." "Rong Mo, you must promise me about this, or I won''t marry." Cang Rong Mo frowned, "you..." "Rong Mo, promise me." Cang rongmo still doesn''t answer, and Yuan Langyi doesn''t speak. No matter how they choose, she won''t object. "You go back first, and you''ll discuss it yourself." Cangrong Mo didn''t say anything. He saluted yuan Langyi and immediately retired. Xu Chenxi followed. Cangrong Mo walked a little fast. Xu Chenxi caught up with cangrong Mo and said, "my feet hurt." Cang Rong Mo stopped, immediately helped Xu Chenxi and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Good, how can the foot ache "Who told you to go in such a hurry." "You dare say that." Cang Rong Mo nodded Xu Chenxi''s head. "You just talked nonsense in front of my mother. It''s enough for me to have you around. I don''t need other women." "But your identity needs to be." "There is only mother and empress around him." "I''m different from Aunt yuan. Aunt yuan can help the emperor to take care of the inner palace affairs. She can take care of everything in an orderly way. She can also accompany the emperor to grow old together. I can''t. You are all very kind to me, but I feel guilty. Rong Mo, I tell you, I don''t care what other people think. In fact, if I really want to become a white haired old man, I just want to see you. I can''t face other people, let alone my subjects. I know what you think of me, and I hope we don''t have anyone else around us, but I can''t be so selfish. I''m willing to serve Zhou Hui together. " "Chenxi, why are you so unpromising now? My mother and aunt Hu don''t want to. They don''t have anyone else around them. You are willing to." "I''m not the same as them. You are the crown prince, and you will be the king of a country in the future. You have your responsibility. I don''t want you to bear the pressure because of me, which makes my heart more restless." Seeing Xu Chenxi insist on this matter, Cang rongmo is really a little angry, "I don''t agree, you don''t have to worry about my future affairs, I have a clear idea, Dongxue, you send Chenxi back first, and my palace will go to find my father." "Yes, your highness." Dongxue answered, quickly held Xu Chenxi''s hand and asked, "Miss, why do you need it? It''s also the prince''s sincerity. Why do you have to let the prince accept the concubine?" "I don''t want him to be lonely for the rest of his life. I''m destined to leave. I want to choose someone who can accompany him in the future so that I can go away. I may not even have a child. He has such responsibility. How can I drag him down so much? Let''s go back first and go to Zhoufu tomorrow morning." Chapter 679 After hearing Xu Chenxi say this, Dongxue doesn''t know what to persuade, so she opens her mouth and finally doesn''t say anything. She accompanies Xu Chenxi back to her room first. The next morning, they went to the Zhou mansion. When she heard that Xu Chenxi was looking for her, Zhou Hui was a little surprised. She thought it would be Cang rongmo, but she didn''t expect it to be her. She asked the maid to tidy up her clothes and soon came to the main hall. Xu Chenxi had been waiting in the main hall for a long time. "Why is Miss Xu here?" "You should have expected me to come." Zhou Hui said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect you to come. I thought the person who came to me would be his royal highness, and then warned me not to be paranoid. He would never leave me with him. His Highness the prince said something that impressed me deeply. He said that he only loved one person in his life, which is also my wish in this life. I only want to love one person in this life. Looking around the world, there is no better man than the west of the prince''s palace. I like him, so I can''t like others any more. " "Miss Zhou, have you ever thought that if you stay with Rong Mo, you will be left out in the cold?" "How can I not think that his highness really loves you, and has loved you since childhood. If I stay with him, he will ignore me. There is no doubt that in his heart, I may not even be as good as you." "Then why..." Xu Chenxi has sharp eyes and doesn''t want to miss any expression of Zhou Hui. Zhou Hui was very calm. "Since Miss Xu is here, I''ll have a heart to heart talk with her. According to Miss Xu, you can''t live to be 30 years old. Your highness is only 19 years old this year. If you leave your highness, what should your highness do in the future? During the ten years you live, I won''t argue with you for anything. I also know that he has only me in his heart. I only think that I am not his woman. I will help his highness with peace of mind. I will accompany his Highness for the rest of his life. Even if he has only you in his heart, at least I can stay with him. So I am satisfied. Instead of marrying someone I don''t love, it''s better to guard the one I love. If he can leave me a small corner in his heart, I''ll be satisfied. I don''t want to fight with you. His highness is a smart man. The most annoying thing is to use means. These words are all from my heart. I don''t have the luck you have. What I can fight for is time. " "If you really do, you have to prepare for loneliness for half your life." "I just want to be close to him. I don''t expect anything else. I know he will refuse. If he refuses, I''ll wait. If his highness doesn''t want to marry me, I won''t marry anyone else. I''d rather die alone. Miss Xu, I don''t want to fight with you. Now, I can''t fight. I''m willing to be a sister with you. One day, if you''re not here, as long as your highness is willing, I''ll take care of him instead of you. I don''t know if Miss Xu is willing. If you''re with him, just think I''m a female official in the palace, and I can''t destroy the feelings inside. " Xu Chenxi didn''t make a statement, just asked, "don''t you regret it?" "Now that I have said this to Miss Xu, how can I regret it? Miss Xu, in fact, I envy you very much. But this is the fate between you and your highness, and other people can''t envy you. I really want to stay with your highness. That''s why I said these words in front of the queen. I accept them whether they succeed or not, but I will fight for them." Chapter 680 Zhou Hui said boldly that Xu Chenxi finally understood why yuan Langyi had chosen her as the crown princess before. She was very dignified. When she saw that she was so brave to fight for herself, she wanted to push cangrong Mo out. She was not as confident as Zhou Hui. No wonder cangrong Mo was angry. Those who thought they were good for him were really good for him? Xu Chenxi, Xu Chenxi, when did you become a coward and dare not even face it? Do you want to hide behind in the future? How can you be worthy of God''s ink? Zhou Hui said sarcastically, "Miss Xu, I think you have failed the prince''s sincerity. Since he loves you so much, you must have something very desirable. I don''t know whether Miss Xu came here today to persuade me to give up or to accept me?" Xu Chenxi stands up. She knows that if Zhou Hui stays with Cang rongmo, Cang rongmo won''t touch her either. This is not a good thing for the three people, and they will feel uncomfortable. Thinking of this, she immediately felt that she was ridiculous. She looked back at Zhou Hui and said, "no one knows what will happen in the future, but as long as I live one day, I won''t let a third person appear beside me and rongmo. It''s your ability to let rongmo accept you. Now I just want to accompany rongmo quietly. I shouldn''t have come to you today. I''m confused, Miss Zhou. I admire your courage, but people beside your pillow can''t share it. This is what my mother often says to me. Because of my body, I really feel inferior these years, and I''m not even willing to contact strangers. I always feel sorry for Rong Mo, so I did move the idea of keeping you by Rong Mo''s side It''s really my fault that Rong Mo has not paid any attention to me Zhou Hui did not say anything, "you will not give up your highness, or that sentence, I want to accompany your Highness for the rest of my life." "It''s your business. I''ve been bothering Miss Zhou for so long today. It''s time for me to go back. Goodbye, Miss Zhou." Zhou Hui takes Xu Chenxi to the door and watches Xu Chenxi leave the house before returning to her room. Ping''er follows Zhou Hui and asks in embarrassment, "I thought Miss Xu came to help her." "It''s not necessarily a good thing to be clean without seeing. Otherwise, it will be hard to see them loving each other every day. She is also a woman of Her Highness." "Why did the lady say that to the queen?" "I just want to let them know what I mean. His highness will refuse. As I expected, there will be female officials in the palace. I will apply for female officials, so that I can stay in the palace. Even if I see his highness and Miss Xu''s love, I can remind myself to do what I should do. Only when Xu Chenxi is no longer there can I let the crown prince go Your highness and the empress think of me. I won''t fight with Xu Chenxi now. What I want to fight is in the future. " Ping''er is still worried about Zhou Hui. "Miss, if your highness doesn''t mean that in the future, what will miss do? You can''t go out of the palace when you become a female official. Is Miss really going to spend her whole life in the palace? " "Anyway, I have no intention of marrying someone else. It''s also a good result. Well, Ping''er, don''t say this kind of sad words. Who knows what will happen in the future? Maybe everything will come true? You always have to have a try. Only in this way can you know if you have a chance. Your highness can wait for Miss Xu so long, and so can I Chapter 681 Xu Chenxi went back to the east palace. After waiting for a while, Cang rongmo came back. She welcomed him and immediately surrounded Cang rongmo''s waist. Her tone was very gentle. "You''re back." Cang Rong Mo holds Xu Chenxi''s hand. It''s rare for Xu Chenxi to take the initiative. After holding for a while, Xu Chenxi said, "Rong Mo, I have something to say to you." Cang Rong Mo thought that Xu Chenxi would say those words again, and immediately interrupted Xu Chenxi, "don''t say those words. I tell you, I can''t promise that. I don''t want to delay Zhou Hui or force myself." Xu Chenxi saw that cangrong Mo refused with a taut face. He couldn''t help laughing. "I haven''t opened my mouth yet. How do you know what I want to say?" "Then don''t say it." "I really don''t want to hear it?" "I don''t want to." Xu Chenxi back hand, slow pace, "originally I want to tell you, I want to take back before those words, since you don''t want to listen, then forget it." "What do you say, Chenxi? Say it again." With a happy face, Cang rongmo immediately goes to Xu Chenxi, grabs her shoulders and waits for Xu Chenxi to continue. "I''m really confused. I even want to solicit people from you. In fact, I''m not so magnanimous. Rong Mo, you belong to me. I don''t want to have other people around us. Before, I was too self abased and always felt that it would drag you down. Since you are not afraid, what else am I afraid of? I went to find Zhou Hui today and told her all these words Let''s get married early When I was young, I wanted to find a person who was with me. I didn''t want to know that he was not with me "What a fool. The old lady wants it too." Xu Chenxi took Cang rongmo''s neck and joked. "It''s just that I remember you in advance when you are old. It''s a chance from God." "You Put me down Cang Rong Mo put down Xu Chenxi and looked at her affectionately, "Chenxi, today I will go to find my mother. The beginning of next month is a good day. I will officially marry you." "You''ve seen the day?" Cang Rong Mo laughs and says, "it''s been good for a long time." "Is it too soon?" "I''ve wasted so much time. If I could, I''d like to marry you today." Xu Chenxi smiles. Her smile is very sweet. Her eyes are curved like crescent moon. She is moved and full of happiness. Fortunately, she met him. Otherwise, she might not get married in her life. She would only hide in Yuquan villa for the rest of her life. Before, she felt that God was unfair to her. It was not enough to give her such a fate, and she had to take away her youth. Now when she saw cangrong Mo, these feelings disappeared. God took these things, but gave her a cangrong mo. if she could exchange these things for cangrong Mo, she would like to. Cang Rong Mo looks at Xu Chenxi, only thinks that she looks very good when she smiles. She can''t help leaning down and kissing Xu Chenxi''s lips. Xu Chenxi closed his eyes and the smile spread on his face again. "Chenxi, I love you." Finally, Cang Rong Mo whispered in Chenxi''s ear. "I love you, too." Xu Chenxi gently back to a, rely on cangrong Mo arms, just hope time to stay down. Chapter 682 It''s the season of Osmanthus blossom again. Cang Feiyan brings yuan Langyi to the former liuwangfu. He once planted a osmanthus garden in liuwangfu. Twenty years later, all the osmanthus trees in that garden have grown into big trees. They are lush, and you can smell the strong fragrance of Osmanthus from a long distance. Cang Feiyan holding yuan Langyi''s hand, two people shuttle under the osmanthus tree, "when I planted this osmanthus, I thought, if Langyi saw it, I would like it very much, but what I planted was saplings, now I can finally bring you here to enjoy the flowers." Yuan Langyi is in a good mood. She looks up at the osmanthus on her head and breathes a deep breath, "Zhenxiang, husband, thank you. The happiest thing in her life is to marry you." "It''s only 20 years since then. It''s too early for you to say that when we''re all white haired." Yuan Langyi took Cang Feiyan''s hand and said, "well, I''ll say this every 20 years. After Rong Mo''s wedding, he obviously smiles a lot more. Now Chenxi is pregnant. In the blink of an eye, we all have to be grandparents." Cang Feiyan knew that yuan Langyi felt old. He attached to yuan Langyi''s ear and whispered, "in my eyes, you are always the girl when you first met. No one in the world can match you." "I''m not ashamed to be a grandfather." Yuan Langyi joked. "I''m going to be a grandfather. That''s also your man. When I say this to my wife, what''s the point? Langyi, when Chenxi gives birth to a baby, I will officially pass the throne to rongmo. Where do you want to go? Why don''t you go to Yuquan villa first and get together with Xu Yue and Bingyan. " "I''m at your disposal." Langyi, I want to accompany you wherever you go, I want to take you "There are so few people in the palace. I don''t work hard. Let''s go there and have a look." Yuan Langyi walks forward. Cang Feiyan follows her and picks a small bunch of osmanthus flowers from the tree to catch up with yuan Langyi. He sees yuan Langyi standing under the tree with a smile on his face. Time seems to turn around. Back to the time when they first met 21 years ago, yuan Langyi hated him very much at that time. It''s absolutely impossible to smile at him like this. Over the years, yuan Langyi''s smile is the same More and more gentle, every time he saw her smile, he still had a feeling of heart. In his eyes, no one has ever surpassed yuan Langyi. They meet every day, but they never tire of it. Cang Feiyan pinned Osmanthus fragrans to yuan Langyi''s hair and praised, "it''s beautiful." "Really?" Yuan Langyi raises her head, revealing the girl''s shame. She can still vaguely see the girl''s shadow from her body. In front of Cang Feiyan, she never feels old. "When did I cheat you, Langyi? It''s a great blessing to marry you." With that, he lowered his head and gave yuan Langyi a kiss on his face. "Playing hooligans again, this is an old hooligan." Yuan Langyi turns around with a smile, and Cang Feiyan catches up. He can''t see that they are famous emperors and queens, just like a couple in love. Not far away, Mu Ling couldn''t help laughing. She had only seen this couple for so many years. Time didn''t seem to leave any trace on them. They were still getting along with each other as before. Cang Feiyan''s eyes on yuan Langyi were still bright. She knew that they would go on like this in the future and love each other to the end. Chapter 683 More than 200 years ago, there was no Beiliang in the world at that time. The state of Wei ruled the world. The emperor of the state of Wei was not surnamed Cang. The Wei family was in charge of the world and was the leader of the world. The favorite of emperor Hui of Wei is his eldest daughter Wei Tianjiao. Our story begins here. In the 20th year of Shengwu, the capital of the state of Wei, the capital of Wei was very busy. Especially on the main street, there were onlookers everywhere. Everyone craned their necks to see the face of the young woman sitting in the carriage. Through the light pink curtain, you can vaguely see a girl sitting in a light blue dress, sitting upright, but you can''t see her face clearly through the curtain. She is the eldest princess of the state of Wei. She is also the most beautiful beauty of the whole state of Wei. People who have heard of her are all fascinated by her appearance. Emperor Hui even holds her as the apple of his eye. Today, it is rare for her to go on a tour. People have a chance to spy on the appearance of the most beautiful princess of the state of Wei, which naturally caused a sensation. It''s a pity that heaven is not beautiful, there is no wind outside, so they can''t see what Wei Tianjiao looks like. Wei Tianjiao has been loved by many people since she was a child. She was born in a noble family. She was born by the queen. She was proud and beautiful. Almost everyone in the palace held her. In her world, she only praised her. Until she met that person, her fate began to change. "Princess, look at the people outside, but they all want to see the princess clearly?" Wei Tianjiao''s maid Zhishu said with a smile. Wei Tianjiao has been used to other people''s amazing eyes for a long time, but she is very calm. She has noble temperament and impeccable manners. She smiles, "I didn''t expect so many people to come today." "Everyone knows the beauty of the princess. When they learn that the princess is on a tour, they will come. Who doesn''t want to see the princess? But I heard that the princess is more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. Even the birds flying in the sky will forget to fly and fall down because the princess is too beautiful." Wei Tianjiao couldn''t help but cover her lips and smile, "how can there be such exaggeration? It''s said that the legend is so wonderful. No matter how beautiful the princess is, she is also a person. How can she disturb the birds in the sky?" "That''s why people want to see the princess." Zhishu said, and then said, "I don''t know what kind of person can be worthy of the princess." "Of course I want to marry the best man in the world." Wei Tianjiao said with a proud face that only that kind of talent can match her. Now she really doesn''t have the right person. She also wants to know why people will be attracted in the future. If she can''t be moved, she would rather be alone than get married. "It seems that the emperor intends to marry the princess to Su Shizi." Wei Tianjiao refused simply, "I have rejected my father, Su Kai although good, but not my lover." Wei Tianjiao''s words just dropped, suddenly the carriage stopped, a crowd in the commotion, Wei Tianjiao just wanted to ask what happened, immediately the bodyguard ran to the front, Shen Sheng reported, "Princess your highness, not good, there are assassins." Hearing that there was an assassin, Zhishu was very nervous. Wei Tianjiao''s eyebrows turned into a ball. Well, there were many assassins outside. Because of the assassins, the scene was even more chaotic. Several bodyguards surrounded the carriage, while others fought with the assassins in black. The scene is too chaotic, the assassins have excellent martial arts, and the guards are already defeated by the assassins. Seeing that the assassins are about to come to Wei Tianjiao, a black figure suddenly falls from the sky and falls steadily on Wei Tianjiao''s side. Chapter 684 The shadow is a young man with excellent martial arts. After killing several people in black, he quickly takes Wei Tianjiao by the waist and takes her away from the carriage. But in a moment, he disappears into the chaotic crowd. Wei Tianjiao''s bodyguard immediately chased him, but the man''s martial arts skills were too high, so the bodyguard couldn''t catch up with him. In the end, he could only watch the man leave with Wei Tianjiao. The man took Wei Tianjiao to a quiet place to put her down. In the whole process, Wei Tianjiao didn''t resist. She always paid attention to the man''s side face. The man''s features were firm, his nose was high, and his skin was very healthy. Unlike the children of the family in Wei Du, they were all white and looked like weak scholars. Wei attaches more importance to culture than martial arts, so most of the children of the aristocratic family are full of talent and learning. They are elegant and handsome, but they lack strong temperament, which makes Wei Tianjiao very unhappy. In front of her, the man is completely in line with her heart. His eyes are as bright as a torch, and his whole body exudes a temperament that strangers should not enter. "Is the princess OK?" The man put down Wei Tianjiao, tone is light, did not deliberately please Wei Tianjiao. Wei Tianjiao is not afraid either. She naturally looks at the man and guesses his identity. She looks at his clothes and comes from a good family background. She doesn''t sound like a Wei native. "Who are you and why did you save me?" "Xu Qing comes from Hanshan country." Xu Qing introduced himself briefly. Wei Tianjiao quickly showed a surprised expression, "are you the fourth Prince of Hanshan?" Hanshan state is a small country close to Wei state. It is regarded as a vassal state of Wei state. Every year, it pays a lot of tea and ginseng to Wei state. It has always maintained a very friendly relationship with Wei state. Wei Tianjiao is very clever. Sometimes emperor Hui will ask Wei Tianjiao for advice on some state affairs. In addition, her elder brother Wei Xiao is the most promising prince to be listed as the crown prince, although she is even very clever Not yet, but it''s almost certain. The former Prince is Wei Xiao''s elder brother, who died of illness. Both of them are empress Wei''s sons. Wei Xiao is the only candidate for the next crown prince. "The eldest princess knows it." Wei Tianjiao said appreciatively, "I''ve heard your name. Hanshan country is thousands of miles away. Why did you come to Weidu?" Xu Qing is not very famous in the Hanshan kingdom. He is not of high birth. In addition, he has several elder brothers in front of him. He is the youngest son of the Hanshan king. He is not valued in the Hanshan kingdom. He is not a successful person. Wei Tianjiao had heard of him because she liked the tea of Hanshan, so she knew more about Hanshan than others. "I''ve been traveling all over the world these years. I heard that Weidu is prosperous, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that when I came to Weidu, I met the princess. Is this my fate with the princess?" Xu Qing said with a faint smile to Wei Tianjiao. "Of course, it''s fate. I don''t know if it''s fate or someone''s intention. I heard that a large area of drought happened in Hanshan recently. Hanshan king was very upset. The fourth Prince suddenly appeared here. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as traveling around." A little surprise flashed in Xu Qing''s eyes, and he didn''t continue to hide it. There was a little worry between his eyes and eyebrows. "It''s said that the eldest princess Bing Xueming is clever outside. If so, I really came to Weidu for the sake of the drought. The weather is not beautiful, the people have no grain, the state of Wei has plenty of food, but those grain merchants take the opportunity to rob, constantly raising the price of rice, the people can''t afford it. This is not my father''s command, it''s my own decision, so I''m the only one here. I just want to find a way to live for the Hundred Surnames of Hanshan state. " Chapter 685 Seeing that Xu Qing was so considerate of the people, Wei Tianjiao appreciated Xu Qing even more. She thought about it and said, "for the sake of you saving me, I''ll go to talk to my father about this matter and return your favor." "Thank you, princess." Xu Qing seems to be relieved, "thank you princess." As soon as Xu Qing''s words came to an end, his expression suddenly became alert. He stretched out his hand to pull Wei Tianjiao and let her hide behind him. Soon, several people in black came down from the sky, all of them with their faces covered, holding a long sword, and looking at them with covetous eyes. Xu Qing pulled out his sword and whispered, "princess, don''t be afraid. I''ll deal with these people." "You have to be careful." Wei Tianjiao tells her that she doesn''t know who sent these people in black. Although she is envied by many people in the harem, she is just a princess. No one should be so cruel to her. Therefore, these assassins appear inexplicably. After she goes back, she must send someone to check who these people are. While protecting Wei Tianjiao, Xu Qing confronts the man in black. Because of distraction, although he can cope with the man in black, he is stabbed at his left shoulder. The red blood drips down continuously, but he is wearing black clothes, some of which can''t be seen. Wei Tianjiao''s heart was raised to her throat. After solving the problem of the man in black, Xu Qing pinned his sword to his waist and asked, "did you hurt the princess just now?" Wei Tianjiao shakes her head. Xu Qing protects her like this. Those people in black don''t even hurt a hair. She holds Xu Qing and sees that the clothes on her left shoulder are cut open, revealing the bloody wound inside. Moreover, the wound is bleeding again and again. She says in a hurry, "I''ll take you to the imperial doctor. The injury on your shoulder is very serious, so you must bandage it immediately." Xu Qing didn''t think so. He shook his head, as if he had just suffered a slight injury. "I''m fine. It''s just a minor injury. I''ll send the princess back first. After the princess returns to the palace, I''ll bandage the wound." "Why did you just save me?" "I can deal with these people. Besides, men should save women." When Xu Qing finished speaking, she had already moved forward. Wei Tianjiao followed her. Xu Qing''s words made her feel a little shocked, especially when she saw Xu Qingzhong''s sword. This is the first time that she is so nervous about a person''s life and death. It seems that Xu Qing is different from those men she has met before. Every man will show his amazing look when he sees her, and be fascinated by her appearance. Only Xu Qing can see her most calmly, as if she is just an ordinary woman, and does not pay too much attention to her beauty. Beauty is a double-edged sword for her. She is proud of her unique appearance and worried that the world can only see her beauty. What she likes is her face, which makes her very depressed. Xu Qing meets Wei Tianjiao''s bodyguard on his way back. When he sees that Wei Tianjiao is safe, the bodyguard is relieved. If Wei Tianjiao has an accident, all of them will not live. Huidi will never let them go. Fortunately, Wei Tianjiao is OK. This is about to go back, Wei Tianjiao still some reluctant, walked a few steps, she looked back, see Xu Qing is still standing in the same place, she asked curiously, "why not go?" "I''m relieved to see the princess go." "Go on! Your injury can''t be delayed any longer. I''ll help you with food. I''m Wei Tianjiao. I''ll keep my word. " Chapter 686 Xu Qing smiles at Wei Tianjiao, "then I thank the princess for the people of Hanshan country." Wei Tianjiao raised a sweet smile at the corner of her mouth and looked straight at Xu Qing, "will we meet again? A few days later is my birthday. I''ll be out of the palace at that time. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the palace at noon. " Wei Tianjiao said these words, seems to be embarrassed, quickly ran away. Xu Qing didn''t expect that Wei Tianjiao would take the initiative to invite each other. He also raised a smile on his face. Things went more smoothly than he thought. After Wei Tianjiao left, he still didn''t leave until he couldn''t see her back. After going back, Wei Tianjiao changed her clothes and leaned on the couch alone. Her mind was full of pictures of Xu Qing rescuing her. Thinking about it, she couldn''t help laughing and her face was still hot. Zhishu is waiting for Wei Tianjiao. I can''t help but worry about her. Looking at their princess, she seems to have moved her heart to this strange man. Otherwise, she won''t take the initiative to invite him to spend her birthday with her. You should know that their princess always has a higher heart than the sky, and her attention never stays on any man. "Princess, who is the man who saved you today?" "He said that he was the fourth Prince of Hanshan kingdom. I have sent someone to check his identity. He should not cheat me, or he would not raise the price of food. Zhishu, he is injured. I don''t know if it''s serious. I want to see him now." Seeing Wei Tianjiao like this, Zhishu was surprised. "The princess just got to know him today. How can she miss him?" "Do you know that there is a saying called falling in love at first sight? Originally, the princess didn''t believe there was such a thing as falling in love at first sight in the world. Now when I met him, I really believed it. When I saw him, my heart beat very fast. It''s the first time that I have this feeling about a man. I should fall in love with this man if I know the book." Knowing the urgency of the book, he immediately advised, "now this man''s origin is unknown. Even if he is really the fourth Prince of Hanshan Kingdom, the princess can''t marry to Hanshan kingdom. The emperor and empress must be reluctant to give up. Hanshan kingdom is thousands of miles away. It''s said that it''s dry and rainy, where can we talk about it with Wei Du? Does the princess have to suffer when she goes there?" "If he is really my lover, I would like to go to Hanshan country." "But the princess said that she wanted to marry the best man in the world. The fourth Prince of Hanshan was born in a humble family, so he was not a good match." "The best man is the one I value. As long as I like him, he is the best in the world." Wei Tianjiao is a person who dares to love and hate. She feels that she is attracted to Xu Qing, so she frankly admits it. She thinks that as long as she is willing, Huidi and empress who love her will not object. From small to large, they almost never stop her from doing what she wants to do. They try their best to satisfy her. In the past ten years, she has grown up carefree and willful Feiyang, but know the propriety, did not give Huidi any trouble, became a famous princess. "Maybe the princess is just a novelty." Zhishu doesn''t want Wei Tianjiao to marry to Hanshan state. Hanshan state is only a vassal state of Wei state. Wei Tianjiao is the only legitimate Princess of Wei state. She comes from a noble family. Where can a prince of a vassal state match her. Her snacks are the best in the world. Hanshan can''t be compared with Wei. She thinks Wei Tianjiao can''t stand such a life. Chapter 687 "Of course, marriage affairs can''t be trifled with. I still need to have more contact with him so that I can have a clear idea of knowledge. If you are sure that he is my beloved, don''t say too much. Money is easy to get, but lovers are hard to get. This is my fate with him and God''s arrangement." "I understand that I will naturally listen to the princess''s decision and arrangement." He said this in his mouth, but he was thinking, I don''t know what kind of ecstasy the fourth prince gave Wei Tianjiao. As soon as they met, their princess wanted to marry him. "Come with me to see my father! I have something to say to my father "Yes, princess." A few days later, Wei Tianjiao''s birthday, she appeared at the gate of the palace on time, waiting for Xu Qing. For convenience, she was dressed in men''s clothes, and had some courage, but she could not cover up her beauty. She still couldn''t move her eyes. She didn''t know whether Xu Qing would come or not. She was a little nervous and kept wringing her handkerchief. After waiting for a long time, Wei Tianjiao looked at the distance and couldn''t help smiling. He came. Xu Qing quickly walked up to Wei Tianjiao, with a faint smile on her face. "Sorry, let the princess wait for a long time." "I thought you weren''t coming." "The princess invited me. How could I not come? Today is the birthday of the princess. I don''t know what the princess likes. This is the hairpin I carved." With that, she took out a red sandalwood hairpin from her arms and handed it to Wei Tianjiao. The hairpin was carved with peony flowers and a faint smell of sandalwood. Wei Tianjiao took the hairpin and obviously liked it very much. She rubbed it carefully and said, "is this what you carved?" Xu nodded. Although she was surprised and happy, thinking that Xu Qing was still injured, she felt a little distressed for Xu Qing. "What else do you do when you hurt your left shoulder? Is it better?" "My injury doesn''t matter. I don''t know what to give to the princess on her birthday. I happen to know a little about this craft, so I''ve spent the last few days chasing out one. It''s just that some of them don''t deserve the identity of the princess." Xu Qing seems a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know whether Wei Tianjiao likes the birthday gift he gave or not. Wei Tianjiao is very happy in her heart. She has countless treasures and many kinds of valuable hairpins, but she has never received such a unique hairpin. She feels very moved when she thinks that this hairpin was carved by Xu Qing himself. Even if the end of the work is a little rough, in her eyes, this hairpin is also the best birthday gift. "Who says it''s not good enough? Of course it''s good enough. Xu Qing, can you help me put on this hairpin?" "The princess likes this hairpin." Wei Tianjiao nodded shyly, "well, I like it very much." Xu Qing also laughed, took the hairpin, don''t in Wei Tianjiao''s hair, Wei Tianjiao askew head asked, "good-looking?" "It''s very nice." "Are you talking about hairpins or people?" "It''s all pretty." Xu Qing is a bit clumsy and doesn''t speak much, but Wei Tianjiao is very happy. She likes to see Xu Qing''s clumsy appearance. She has let people know Xu Qing''s background clearly. He is indeed Xu Qing, the fourth Prince of Hanshan kingdom. He doesn''t lie to himself or hide his identity, which makes Wei Tianjiao feel better. "Xu Qing, where are we going?" "Where does the princess want to go?" "I seldom leave the Imperial Palace, and I''m not familiar with Wei Du." "I''ve just come to Weidu, and I''m not familiar with it, so we''ll go there." "Good." Chapter 688 Wei Tianjiao nodded. She actually sneaked out today. She took the token from the queen and sneaked out of the palace. Because she had never done such a thing before, it was very smooth. Although Wei Tianjiao was wearing men''s clothes, her appearance was too eye-catching. Along the way, she not only attracted men''s eyes, but also many women courted her. Obviously, Wei Tianjiao had been used to people''s attention to her beauty for a long time, so she didn''t change her face. Xu Qing see Wei Tianjiao so popular, some frowned, "the princess next time to go out with a veil better." "Why?" "It''s not proper to be spied like this." Wei Tianjiao looked at Xu Qing as if she was not happy, but she was in a good mood. She pointed to the sugar gourd in front of her and asked, "have you ever eaten this?" Xu Qing shook his head. "The princess likes to eat. I''ll buy it." After that, she quickly bought a bunch and handed it to Wei Tianjiao. She knew the sugar gourd, but she didn''t eat it. She took the sugar gourd from Xu Qing, bit it and shook her head. "It''s too sweet. I can''t get used to it." Xu Qing see Wei Tianjiao can''t eat, from Wei Tianjiao hand took sugar gourd, "I eat." Seeing that Xu Qing ate the sugar gourd she had bitten without hesitation, Wei Tianjiao''s face was dyed with rosy clouds. She didn''t dare to look at Xu Qing any more and hung her eyes shyly. She only felt that her heart beat faster, as if she wanted to jump into her throat. The more she looked at the man, the more she liked him. They strolled through several streets. Wei Tianjiao saw a lot of funny gadgets. As long as she liked them, Xu Qing bought them all. In the afternoon, Xu Qing''s hands were full of big and small bags. Seeing that Xu Qing''s hands couldn''t get rid of the extra things, Wei Tianjiao took some things from his left hand. "I''ll carry them. Your left shoulder injury must not be well, I can''t mention it so well. You didn''t stop me. You bought so many things unconsciously. " "Since the princess likes it, why should she stop it? I''m fine. It''s just a small wound. The wound has already healed. These things are not heavy." Wei Tianjiao is determined to help Xu Qing carry things together, Xu Qing did not refuse, two people carrying things back, Wei Tianjiao said, "food prices I have mentioned with my father, this matter attracted the attention of his father, he has ordered people to check this matter, in a few days food prices will return to normal." "I thank the princess for the people of Hanshan." Xu Qing looks happy. "I should thank you as well. I didn''t do anything. You saved me. I still understand you." "Even if the princess doesn''t repay me, I will save her." "Those people in black are very good at martial arts. You won''t be afraid to hurt yourself if you save me?" Xu Qing replied, "I didn''t think so much before saving people. I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child. If I don''t have this ability, I''m also ashamed." Wei Tianjiao didn''t say anything more. She just felt that this man was deeply in her heart. If he asked for marriage, she would marry him without hesitation. But no matter how brave she was, she was also a girl''s family, so she couldn''t take the initiative to mention it. Moreover, this was the second time they met, and I didn''t know whether Xu Qing was engaged in Hanshan state. It was early to hear that Hanshan state liked to marry a baby It''s a long time ago. Thinking of this, Wei Tianjiao is a little worried. She wants to ask Xu Qing, but she''s afraid it''s too abrupt. She''d better ask later! Chapter 689 Xu Qing sent her to the gate of the palace. Wei Tianjiao called a bodyguard and gave all the things she bought to the bodyguard. The day passed quickly, and she was reluctant to part. "Princess, it will be dark soon. You must be tired after a day''s shopping. Go back and have a rest soon!" "Shall we see each other again?" "Of course, I''ve received a letter from my father. I''ll officially visit the emperor tomorrow." Wei Tianjiao showed a happy smile, "that''s great. When the time comes, my father will give you a banquet. I''ll wait for you at the dinner party." "Well." Knowing that they will meet again, Wei Tianjiao enters the palace contentedly, and Xu Qing leaves after she enters. Wei Tianjiao just went back to the Pearl palace to change her clothes. Her biological mother, empress Lu, came. Wei Tianjiao politely saluted empress Lu, leaned on her side and asked, "empress mother, do you still want to go and greet your children?" "You are such a mischievous child. You asked the palace to take your token and say that you wanted to go to your brother''s, but you didn''t go at all. You said to yourself, where did you go?" Empress Lu loved her very much and asked with a trace of helplessness. Wei Tianjiao some guilty, "I went out of the palace to turn around." "With whom?" "My Savior." "You are really mischievous. Your Savior is a man. How can you be openly with a man before you come out of the cabinet? If you let people know your identity, how would it be?" Empress Lu is a little angry. She takes a fancy to the rules. Wei Tianjiao is very unruly when she does this. She knows she''s wrong, and she doesn''t argue. If she shakes the arm of the empress and continues to act like a coqueter, "empress mother, my son knows that I''m wrong. My son just wants to go out for a walk. This time, I''m wearing men''s clothes, and no one recognizes my son." "Who is the man you are going to see?" "He is the fourth Prince of Hanshan kingdom. That day, his son was assassinated. He saved him." Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, Wei Tianjiao told empress Lu that she didn''t want to hide it from empress Lu. She knew that empress Lu loved her most. Even if she knew, she wouldn''t do anything to her. Hearing that the other party was the prince of Hanshan Kingdom, empress Lu frowned, "this time, it''s OK. You are not allowed to see the fourth Prince of Hanshan kingdom. Tianjiao, you should take those thoughts as soon as possible. Your future husband must be from Weidu. You are the only daughter in our Palace. We can''t bear to let you marry far away. Hanshan kingdom is so remote that we can''t let you go there to be wronged." "After mother, Xu Qing is the prince, what grievance can children''s ministers suffer when they marry her." "Even the prince can''t change the poverty of Hanshan country. Besides, he is a prince of very poor birth. He is the lowest of all the princes in Hanshan country. He can''t inherit the throne in the future. How can you marry him without being wronged? How can Hanshan kingdom be compared with Wei kingdom? Tianjiao, don''t make a fool of yourself. You have lived a life of luxury since you were a child. The palace and your father and Emperor gave you the best things in the world. What can Hanshan Kingdom give you? " "They don''t care." Wei Tianjiao doesn''t pay attention to empress Lu''s worries. Her mind is full of Xu Qing. Even if he is a beggar, she is willing to follow him. She doesn''t dislike Xu Qing''s origin. "You are confused, Tianjiao. Are you willing to live in this palace?" Empress Lu is really anxious, she is determined, in any case will not agree to this marriage, even if Wei Tianjiao blame her, better than later regret. Chapter 690 Wei Tianjiao put out her hand and hugged empress Lu. "Of course, I don''t want to give up my mother. Now I''m interested in him. Maybe he has no intention of me?" "Well, don''t think about these things. Don''t sneak out of the palace in the future. Fortunately, nothing happened. Do you know how dangerous it is?" "Yes, yes, what the mother taught me." Wei Tianjiao quickly admits her mistake. She and Xu Qing''s affairs are just her own wishful thinking. Now it''s meaningless to argue with empress Lu. She doesn''t know what Xu Qing means. If Xu Qing had no intention of her or had an engagement with her for a long time, she would not pester Xu Qing. She has her pride and disdains to do such things. Although empress Lu didn''t say anything more, she really didn''t trust her daughter. Wei Tianjiao is a person who knows the truth of death. Once she decides, I''m afraid she won''t listen to her advice at all. At that time, we have to find a way to do it. She has only one daughter and can''t let Wei Tianjiao do anything stupid. The next day, Xu Qing formally represented Hanshan state to visit emperor Hui. That night, Emperor Huidi held a banquet in the palace to entertain Xu Qing. Wei Tianjiao started to dress up early. She was beautiful and charming. Zhishu saw that Wei Tianjiao paid so much attention to appearance for the first time. She knew that their princess was really moved this time. If it was usual, she certainly didn''t want to attend this kind of banquet. Wei Tianjiao is dressed in a pomegranate red dress with delicate makeup on her face. Her skin is white and red, and her face is peach blossom. As long as she appears at the banquet, she will be the focus of the public. "How about Zhishu?" Wei Tianjiao sat in front of the bronze mirror, carefully looking at the beautiful face in the mirror, for fear that there is something wrong with it. "The princess is so beautiful. The maids and maidservants are stunned. When the princess goes to the banquet, all the princes and nobles present will be fascinated by the beauty of the princess." Wei Tianjiao faint smile, "I just need to charm him, time is almost, let''s go!" Zhishu supports Wei Tianjiao and prepares to go to the banquet. Just as he arrives at the door, Qiu He, Queen Lu''s maid, rushes over to see Wei Tianjiao and is obviously stunned. Although Wei Tianjiao loves beauty, she doesn''t want others to pay too much attention to her beauty. Therefore, she is usually plain and clean. She seldom wears such bright colors on her face. Today, she is obviously well dressed and put on pomegranate red, which makes her more charming. "Why did aunt Qiuhe come here at such a time?" Wei Tianjiao asked with a smile. Qiu he just responded and praised, "the princess is so beautiful today. My maidservant hasn''t recovered. I almost forgot my business." "What''s the matter?" "The empress asked her maidservant to come and say that the banquet tonight is for the emperor to invite foreign guests. There are too many men. The empress said that the princess has not yet come out of the cabinet, so it''s not suitable to attend this kind of banquet. Please invite the princess back to her room." The smile on Wei Tianjiao''s face suddenly disappeared. She knew what queen Lu meant. She didn''t want to see Xu Qing. She always does what she likes in the palace, and has been preparing for this dinner party for so long. How can she be obedient? She soon smiles at Qiuhe again. "Aunt Qiuhe, I''ll have a look, and I''ll be back soon, and I''ll ask aunt Qiuhe to get out of the way." Qiu He is always complaining. She can''t stop Wei Tianjiao. If Wei Tianjiao decides to do something, I''m afraid queen Lu can''t do anything about her, but she gives the task to her. Chapter 691 Qiuhe refused to get out of the way, and said with a embarrassed face, "if you can''t finish the task assigned by the queen, the maidservant can''t go back to deliver. Princess, go back! Don''t embarrass me "Mother''s side, I go to say, aunt Qiuhe, I say again, you get out of the way." Qiuhe stands still. Wei Tianjiao is ready to break through. She doesn''t believe that Qiuhe really dares to stop her. Qiuhe also knows that he can''t stop her. At this time, a sky blue figure comes over. Seeing that figure, Qiuhe seems to see the Savior. She goes forward to salute, "I''ve seen the third prince." "Aunt Qiuhe doesn''t have to be polite." Wei Xiao has a gentle voice, elegant manners and beautiful facial features. Although he can''t compare with Wei Tianjiao, he is a rare beautiful man with royal elegance. "Third brother, you are not sent by your mother, are you?" "You are really mischievous. All the people attending the banquet tonight are the important ministers of the imperial court and the princes and nobles. What do you want to do when you go to a girl''s house and let them see you? Where do they want to have a banquet? You don''t hate people staring at you most." "It''s different today. I want to meet someone." Wei Xiao already knew about it. He shook his head straight, and his pet in his eyes was obvious. "I''ve seen the fourth Prince of Hanshan kingdom. Although he is very handsome, he won''t let you fall in love so much. Tianjiao, don''t make a fool of him." "Who says I''m a fool? I''m serious." Wei Tianjiao went to Wei Xiao and said seriously, "third brother, I really like him. If you have a third sister-in-law, you must know how to like someone." "We don''t want you to be wronged." "How can I be aggrieved when I am with someone I like? Besides, I don''t know what he means. Third brother, you let me meet him. I see his heart beating very fast, as if it''s out of control." "Mother and father will not agree, long pain is better than short pain, take advantage of now is not trapped in time to get out, Tianjiao, I don''t want you sad." "I will persuade my father and mother." Wei Tianjiao''s tone is firm. Seeing that Wei Xiao doesn''t mean to get out of the way, she begins to act coquettishly towards Wei Xiao. "Third brother, I beg you. I haven''t asked you for anything since I was young. You help me. I promise you that if Xu Qing doesn''t mean anything to me, I won''t entangle him. I rarely like a person. I don''t want to give up so easily. In that way, I won''t give up all my life I''ll be at ease. " Wei Xiao still doesn''t talk. "Third brother, if you don''t go today, I''ll try to meet him next time. Please help me!" Finally, Wei Xiao can''t stand Wei Tianjiao''s plea and nods. Wei Tianjiao immediately smiles, "third brother, you are the best. Since childhood, you love me the most." "Don''t make any trouble." "I have a sense of propriety, third brother. I''ll go first." Finish saying already left first, see Wei Tianjiao that anxious appearance, Wei Xiao only know Su Kai no chance. "Third prince, this You don''t stop the eldest princess. How can the empress explain? " Qiuhe is in a hurry. "What Tianjiao wants to do is to stop today and tomorrow. The most important thing is Xu Qing''s attitude. If her mother wants to stop her, she must start from Xu Qing." "The slave left first, and she will go to the empress to recover her life." Wei Xiao nods, and Qiu he retreats first. Wei Xiao naturally hopes Wei Tianjiao will marry his sweetheart, but he doesn''t trust Xu Qing. After all, Hanshan country is remote. If Wei Tianjiao has something wrong in Hanshan country, they can''t help him. Therefore, he has to have a good try on Xu Qing to see if Xu Qing is worth Wei Tianjiao''s attention. Chapter 692 At the banquet, all of them were princes and nobles of the state of Wei. As soon as Wei Tianjiao appeared, she firmly attracted people''s eyes. Countless amazing eyes fell on Wei Tianjiao. They were all impressed by her beauty. Some people even dropped their wine glasses. Emperor Hui frowned. How did Wei Tianjiao come. Wei Tianjiao can turn a blind eye to these eyes for a long time. Her eyes only stay on Xu Qing. Tonight, Xu Qing is wearing a navy blue robe with calm temperament. She is also very conspicuous among the princes and nobles, so people can''t ignore his existence. Xu Qing and Wei Tianjiao look at each other. When their eyes collide, Xu Qing nods to Wei Tianjiao with a smile. Wei Tianjiao gives him a smile. When they see that they look at each other secretly, the aristocratic children present are both envious and envious of Xu Qing. Xu Qing admits that Wei Tianjiao is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. Even he, who is not greedy for women''s sex, feels a kind of amazing feeling. She can really capture people''s heart and soul. Tonight, she is even more beautiful. And her character is different from what he imagined. Originally, she thought that such a beautiful woman must be very proud and arrogant. Unexpectedly, Wei Tianjiao is quite lovely. Although she is proud, she is not annoying and very frank. The whole dinner, because of Wei Tianjiao''s participation, has undergone subtle changes. Countless obsessive eyes fall on Wei Tianjiao. Wei Tianjiao turns a blind eye and is only interested in Xu Qing. She came here tonight just for Xu Qing''s sake. Other people are just like air to her, and she can''t pay attention to safety. Seeing the undisguised love in Wei Tianjiao''s eyes, Huidi was a little worried. He loved his daughter for so many years in the palm of his hand and fell in love with an alien. After the banquet, Xu Qing was ready to go out of the palace. He lived in the post station. He didn''t go far and saw Wei Tianjiao waiting in front of him. He welcomed him. Wei Tianjiao laughed at him and said, "Xu Qing, why did you come so late?" "It''s a delay, princess. Will you wait for me again?" "Or I''ll wait for someone else." Xu Qing also laughed, "it''s my pleasure. The princess is very beautiful tonight." "Really?" Wei Tianjiao smiles like a child. She is obviously very happy to be praised by Xu Qing. "Of course it''s true. I won''t lie." Wei Tianjiao covered her lips and giggled, "you don''t look like a liar. Although you can''t say anything else, I love to hear it. Xu Qing, do you have anything to say to me?" "I dare not say." A dim light flashed in Xu Qing''s eyes. "Why don''t you say it?" Wei Tianjiao stares at Xu Qing tightly, "I want to listen, you say, no matter what you say, I will listen." "Princess, I want to marry you, but I know I don''t deserve a princess." Xu Qing said sadly. Wei Tianjiao is very happy, asked, "what do you say, you say it again." "I want to marry you." Wei Tianjiao shyly lowered her eyes, her face was slightly red, and her voice was also small. "Is this your truth?" "Yes, I have this idea at the first sight of the princess, but I am not worthy of the princess and dare not say this. Since the princess wants to hear it today, no matter what the result is, I want to tell the princess." Wei Tianjiao raised her head fiercely and her eyes were bright. "I also want to marry you, Xu Qing. Let''s fight for it together. As long as you don''t leave, I won''t give up." Four eyes opposite, two people all smile, Xu Qing can''t help embracing Wei Tianjiao, "how can I let the princess treat like this?" Chapter 693 The scene of the two embracing each other is seen by Wei Xiao. Things are still developing towards the side they don''t want to see. Wei Xiao knows that he can''t persuade Wei Tianjiao, so he wants to start with Xu Qing. A few days later, he went to the post station to find Xu Qing. Xu Qing was not surprised at his end. He politely invited Wei Xiao into the house. Wei Xiao looked around. Xu Qing''s house was very clean and tidy, and there were not many things in it. It can be seen that Xu Qing was not a luxurious person. Compared with Wei Tianjiao''s house, it was more luxurious, and everything was the best It can be said that her pearl palace is the place with the most treasures in the whole palace. Wei Tianjiao is known as the star of fortune. At that time, Emperor qintianjian said that fortune was coming from heaven, and Cathay was safe. That night, Wei Tianjiao was born. Naturally, she was regarded as the star of fortune. Emperor Huidi doted on her very much. In addition, these years, it was Cathay was safe. As the state of Wei became stronger and stronger, Emperor Huidi also doted on her daughter, and felt that it was a blessing from God. "If the third prince wants to come here, he won''t say in advance. I''ll go to the door to meet him." In the face of Wei Xiao, Xu Qing is neither humble nor arrogant, ordering people to serve Wei Xiao tea. Wei Xiao sat down and said, "I''m here for Tianjiao." Xu Qing''s eyes darkened, "the third prince knows?" "Tianjiao didn''t hide these things. We all know that she really loves you." "I mean it to the princess, too." Xu Qing said sincerely. Wei Xiao picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. Then he said slowly, "I checked your life experience. You had a fiancee before." "The third prince also knows that Hanshan country likes to marry a baby. When I was a child, my mother did help me make a marriage. Now I have retired from my engagement girl. If I were not innocent, I would not offend the eldest princess. I know that I was born in a low family. I am much worse than the eldest princess, but I will love the eldest princess and never let her down in my life. ¡±However, you can''t take care of Jiaoshan, even if you don''t know the rules of heaven, you can''t be taken care of Although Wei Xiao didn''t mean to ridicule Xu Qing, his tone was full of the pride of a great power. This pride emanated from his heart. Xu Qing was not very comfortable. Hanshan was originally poor, and it was a vassal state of Wei, so it could not be compared with Wei. The Royal Palace of Hanshan could not be compared with the palaces of Wei''s aristocratic families. "I really can''t give it, but I won''t hurt Tianjiao." "My father and empress will never agree to let Tianjiao marry to Hanshan kingdom. It''s absolutely impossible for Tianjiao to be a legitimate princess. Besides, the empress has chosen a good match for her. She will never leave Weidu in her life. Fourth prince, if you really like Tianjiao, don''t pester Tianjiao in the future to avoid Tianjiao''s embarrassment. If you are against your parents, Tianjiao will not be at ease all her life. The fourth prince must have heard about how the father and mother treat Tianjiao. The best way to avoid harming others and themselves is not to be greedy for things that don''t belong to you. " Chapter 694 "I understand the kindness of the third prince. I promise the princess that I won''t leave her easily. If so, I will really fail the princess. I''m serious about the princess. I''m willing to do anything you need me to do." Wei Xiao glanced at Xu Qing, "what if you stay in Wei capital?" This is Wei Xiao''s deliberate attempt to tempt Xu Qing to stay, which is tantamount to being burdened. This is not a glorious thing for men, unless there are too many sons in the family and the family is very poor. Some families will let one of their sons be burdened, so as to lighten the burden. Xu Qing is the prince of Hanshan kingdom. For so many years, there has never been any truth that the prince of any country should be redundant. If this is spread out, the whole royal family of Hanshan kingdom will become a laughing stock, so Xu Qing is silent. Xu Qing''s reaction was expected by Wei Xiao. If it was him, he would be silent. He didn''t mean to embarrass Xu Qing, but wanted to see how much Xu Qing was willing to do for Wei Tianjiao. If he was really worth trusting for life, he would help Wei Tianjiao, otherwise he would be on the side of empress Lu. "If you are willing to do so, you still have a chance to persuade your father and mother, otherwise it is impossible. Fourth prince, you can think clearly, and I won''t disturb you." After Wei Xiao left the post station, Xu Qing got up to see him off and stood at the door with his hands behind his back. Xiao Ding, his entourage, quickly advised him, "master, this matter must not be done. The state of Wei is deceiving people too much. You are the prince of a country. How can you bear the burden? If it comes out, how can the master meet people in the future, it will become the laughing stock of the world. My subordinates think that Wei is not good either, It''s still comfortable to live in Yundu. " Yundu is the capital of Hanshan. Although it is not as prosperous as Weidu, it is the largest city in Hanshan. In addition, their living habits are completely different. The weather is warm and humid in Wei, but Hanshan is on the contrary. The climate is cold and dry, and they like different food. Xiaoding is not used to Wei''s food. He thinks it''s their cattle and sheep The meat is delicious. Xiao Ding paused for a moment, looked at Xu Qing''s face, and then went on to say, "besides, Miss Ningxiang is deeply attached to her master. Concubine Qi also likes her. Her subordinates think that she is a good match for her master." Ningxiang in Xiaoding''s mouth is Xu Qing''s former fiancee. He and Ningxiang are childhood sweethearts. Growing up together, Ningxiang likes to follow Xu Qing since childhood. However, Xu Qing has always been indifferent to her and not close to her. Later, she insists on quitting her marriage. Although Ningxiang doesn''t want to marry her, she doesn''t force Xu Qing to do so. They formally terminate their engagement. Xu Qing was upset when he heard that Xiao Ding suddenly mentioned Ningxiang. His face was cold. "Xiao Ding, you''ve been with me for so long. Do you still need me to teach you the rules?" Knowing that he had committed a taboo, Xiao Ding immediately knelt down to plead guilty. Xu Qing didn''t say anything more. He waved his hand to let Xiao Ding step down, and Xiao Ding bowed down. Empress Lu is not idle. In order to prevent Wei Tianjiao from meeting Xu Qing, she bans Wei Tianjiao in the Pearl palace and asks the guards to guard the exit of the palace. Wei Tianjiao is naturally in a bad mood and moves restlessly back and forth in the palace. "Princess, have something to eat! You haven''t eaten anything these two days. If you go on like this, how can you stand it? " Zhishu is very worried about Wei Tianjiao. Although he knows that she won''t listen, he can''t help but persuade her. Chapter 695 "Zhishu, I haven''t heard from you these days. Xu Qing must be worried about me. I''ll write a letter and you can send it out for me." He said, "ah The empress looks so closely. I really don''t know how to send this letter. " "I know you have a way and know the book. If you promise to send this letter for me, I will eat. Otherwise, the princess will go on a hunger strike." Knowing the book, he could only admit his bad luck and sighed, "OK, OK, maid, please eat! If you don''t eat, I don''t know how to deal with the empress. She specially told me to take care of the princess. " Wei Tianjiao immediately wrote a letter. After writing the letter, she handed it to Zhishu and asked her to send it out. When Zhishu left Mingzhu palace, she ate at ease. Of course, she would not really fast. If she did not eat, she would not have the strength to do the next thing. In the next few days, she behaved very well. She ate on time. Seeing her cooperation, empress Lu felt relieved. She thought she had figured it out. She didn''t make any trouble any more, but the guards of the Pearl palace still didn''t withdraw. On this day, Wei Tianjiao asked Zhishu to invite Su Kai to the Pearl palace. This was the first time Wei Tianjiao took the initiative to invite Su Kai. Su Kai was very happy and prepared well before entering the palace. Su Kai is a typical son of the aristocratic family. He is a famous talent in the capital of Wei. He has read a lot of poems and books. He is as gentle as jade. He has a jade crown and hair. He is a modest gentleman. Entering the Pearl palace, he politely saluted Wei Tianjiao. Wei Tianjiao gave him a sweet smile, "Su Kai, sit down." Wei Tianjiao suddenly treated him so politely. Su Kai was flattered and sat on the chair. She looked at Wei Tianjiao obsessively. In her impression, it was the first time that Wei Tianjiao took the initiative to smile at him. "Su Kai, I want to ask you a favor." After su Kai sat down, Wei Tianjiao did not beat around the Bush and said directly. Su Kai''s joy is half lost. It turns out that she invited him to the palace just to find him for help. Wei Tianjiao didn''t want to see him before. No matter what reason he came to the Pearl palace, he was very happy and quickly asked, "what do you want me to do for the princess?" "I promise you first." Wei Tianjiao has a serious face. Su Kai knew that it must be a big deal. He thought of the rumor that Wei Tianjiao was in love with Xu Qing, and there was a guard outside the Pearl palace. He suddenly felt that it was true. He didn''t believe it before. How could Wei Tianjiao take a fancy to a prince who belonged to a country. Think of this, Su Kai heart some uncomfortable, originally as long as Wei Tianjiao nodded, they will deliberately tie the knot, but Wei Tianjiao has no intention to him. "Princess, let''s talk first If what Wei Tianjiao asks for is related to Xu Qing, he doesn''t want to help. "Su Kai, I beg you. Only you can help me with this matter. You must help me." Wei Tianjiao looks at Su Kai and waits for her to nod. Her eyes are so eager that Su Kai can''t refuse. Knowing that she shouldn''t agree, she finally nods, which can be regarded as the answer. "I want to go out of the palace. Now only you can take me out of the palace. Su Kai, I want to go out of the palace." "This How can you do that, princess? You are a golden branch. What are you going to do out of the palace? " "Don''t care what I want to do, Su Kai. You just nodded and agreed. You can''t deny it. You helped me this time. I''ll remember the favor. I''ll return it to you when I have a chance. Su Kai, you''ll take me out of the palace today." Chapter 696 "No wonder I was asked to bring a maid into the palace. It turns out that the princess has a plan for a long time. Does the princess want to find the fourth prince?" Wei Tianjiao didn''t deny it or admit it. Su Kai understood it. She felt sour in her heart. "The princess likes the fourth prince so much." "Yes, I really like him. My father and mother want to stop this marriage. Su Kai, you are very good, but you are not the one I want. Xu Qing is. He is the one I want to marry. Help me this time." Su Kai didn''t speak and sent his beloved woman to see other men. He didn''t want to do this kind of work, but he couldn''t refuse Wei Tianjiao, so he could only continue to persuade her, "it''s a big crime for the princess to leave the palace without permission. What should I do in the future? Doesn''t the princess even want her fame?" "I don''t want to leave him, he will marry me." Wei Tianjiao trusted Xu Qing very much and her tone was firm. "Maybe the princess will regret it." "I never regret the choice I made. You all think Xu Qing and I don''t deserve each other. His family background is not as good as mine, but I married him, not his family background. It doesn''t matter to me. I only know that he is the first man to be moved, maybe the last one. I don''t want to miss him, so I will regret it. Su Kai, you can help me, only in this way My father and mother will understand that I am serious this time. " Su Kai looked at Wei Tianjiao. After a long time, he agreed, "OK, I''ll help the princess." Wei Tianjiao''s eyes suddenly brightened, "thank you, Su Kai. I will remember this kindness." "After leaving the palace, the princess must be careful not to do stupid things." "I have a good idea. You can rest assured that I know what to do." Wei Tianjiao left a letter, changed into Su Kai''s maid''s clothes, followed Su Kai, and left the palace very smoothly. After leaving the palace, Su Kai personally sent Wei Tianjiao to the post station. "Su Kai, thank you." Wei Tianjiao shows a deep smile at Su Kai. Su Kai is a little shaken. Before she can say anything, Wei Tianjiao has entered the post station. "Xu Qing." Wei Tianjiao came into the room and called. Xu Qingzheng carefully carves a wood carving. Suddenly he hears Wei Tianjiao''s voice. As soon as he releases his hand, the wood carving falls to the ground. He raises his head and bumps into the bright eyes. Wei Tianjiao went over, picked up the wood carving on the ground, carefully wiped the dust on it, and asked in a low voice, "is this me?" "No one but you can be so beautiful." Wei Tianjiao looks at the woodcarving and laughs. Xu Qing gives her a hairpin, which she wears every day. She didn''t expect that Xu Qing would carve her portrait. "What a fool. If you miss me, why don''t you come to me? With your martial arts, it''s not so hard to see me." Wei Tianjiao looked at the woodcarving in her hand and said to herself. Xu Qing got up and hugged Wei Tianjiao. "You have a wonderful relationship with your parents. I don''t want you to turn against me. That way, you must feel bad in your heart. Tianjiao, I want to marry you to make you happy. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you well." "My happiness is you. You all think that I can only live this kind of life since I was a child. In fact, as long as I am with my beloved, I can live any life. What''s more, you can''t make me fall from the cloud all at once. Follow me. I''m not wronged. Xu Qing, let''s go! I''m willing to go with you. Later my father and mother will understand that they are just afraid that I will have a bad life, so we will prove it to them. " Chapter 697 Wei Tianjiao leans on Xu Qinghuai and says firmly that she has already made up her mind to marry Xu Qing in this life. This is the only man she wants to marry. Elopement is a very serious crime in the state of Wei, which stresses etiquette and integrity. Once it is spread, it will not only be despised, but also be unable to raise her head all her life. No woman dares to do it easily. It will not only lose her reputation, but also her life. The price is too high. Wei Tianjiao as a legitimate princess, made such a decision, is equal to give up his princess identity. "Tianjiao, you..." Xu Qing looked at Wei Tianjiao in shock. He finally understood the meaning of the letter Wei Tianjiao wrote to him. There were only two words on the letter, that is, waiting for me. It turned out that she had made such a decision. "Will you take me?" Wei Tianjiao released Xu Qing and looked at Xu Qing, waiting for Xu Qing to answer. Xu Qing once again hugged Wei Tianjiao, "how can I be reluctant? This is something I can''t dream of. Tianjiao, I will never fail you in my life." "You are enough." "You can think clearly, Tianjiao. I''m afraid you''ll regret it." Wei Tianjiao smiles at Xu Qing and says word by word, "I will never regret it. I am willing to marry Xu Qing. I am willing to follow Xu Qing to Hanshan country. I will never leave you in this life." "I also willingly marry Wei Tianjiao as my wife. I will never give up in this life, and I will never lose my life." "If you fail me, I will die with you." Wei Tianjiao said this very seriously, which made Xu Qing jump in his heart, and quickly grasped Wei Tianjiao''s hand, "how can I fail you if you treat me like this, Tianjiao, you are here." Xu Qing said, pointing to the position of his heart, Wei Tianjiao happy smile, "I know, Xu Qing, we leave early, and then late, I''m afraid it''s too late, now out of the city." Xu Qing nodded, "OK, let''s get out of the city now. I''ll clean it up." Wei Tianjiao is waiting, while Xu Qing is cleaning up in the room. She keeps caressing the wood carving. Xu Qing''s craftsmanship is really good, and the carving is lifelike. The more she likes it, the more she looks forward to her future life. Xu Qing moves quickly. After finishing his packing, he holds Wei Tianjiao''s hand and leaves the post station. Xiao Ding acts as a coachman. They sit in the carriage. Wei Tianjiao leans on Xu Qing''s shoulder and asks, "Xu Qing, where are we going? Is it going back to Yundu directly? " "We''ll go where you want to go." Wei Tianjiao satisfied smile way, "I listen to your arrangement." "Let''s go back to Yundu first. I want to marry you formally. Tianjiao, you are willing to give up your superior life and follow me to Hanshan country. I can''t hurt you. We will get married after we go back to Yundu. I will write to my mother about this first." "Good." Wei Tianjiao is very sweet in her heart. Although she is bold in this matter, she doesn''t feel any hesitation and regret. She hopes that her future husband will be chosen by herself. If she is allowed to marry someone she doesn''t love, she would rather not marry all her life. The carriage ran towards the gate of the city, but it was stopped at the gate of the city. Xiao Ding opened the curtain of the carriage in embarrassment. "Master, I''m afraid I can''t go today." Wei Tianjiao looks forward and sees Wei Xiao. He takes people to guard at the gate of the city. She seems to have known that she will be out of the city. Her face sinks. It must be su Kai. He clearly promised her not to tell her. He didn''t expect to tell Wei Xiao about it so soon. Su Kai is really hateful. Chapter 698 Xu Qing also saw Wei Tianjiao, he patted the back of Wei Tianjiao''s hand, "Tianjiao, you wait for me here, I''ll say." Wei Tianjiao nodded. Now she can only let Xu Qing get out of the carriage first. After Xu Qing got down, she nodded to Wei Xiao, "how can the third prince personally guard the gate of the city today?" "I''ll wait for another one. Is the fourth Prince going out of the city? How can we leave in such a hurry without even calling? People who don''t know think it''s because we didn''t greet each other well? " Wei Xiao light smile way. "I have something urgent to go out of the city. I have no time to go into the palace to resign. I have left a letter at the post station and asked the people in the post station to present it to the emperor. Since the third prince sometimes, I won''t delay him." With Xu Qing ready to get on the carriage, Wei Xiao stopped Xu Qing, "the fourth prince can go naturally, I will not stop, but you have to hand over the people in the carriage." "What does the third prince mean by this? There is only one maid in my carriage. Does the third prince want to detain my maid?" "Search for someone." Wei Xiao also no longer said much, directly ordered the bodyguard to search, Xu Qing cold face, "the third prince can do too much, this is not the way of hospitality." "It will soon be known who is going too far." Wei Tianjiao knew that she couldn''t escape. She lifted the curtain and poked out her head. "Third brother, don''t search. I''m here." Then he jumped down from the carriage. "This matter has nothing to do with Xu Qing. I came to him and insisted on following him out of here." "Tianjiao, what are you doing down here?" Xu Qing Wei Tianjiao block behind, tone a little urgent. Wei Tianjiao knows that she can''t leave today. Since Wei Xiao is here in person, she won''t give up if she doesn''t find out. Just now she is still looking forward to the future, so soon there will be no future. If she is caught this time, she won''t have the chance to escape. "Tianjiao, you are such a fool that you dare to..." Wei Xiao didn''t say the following words. In front of so many people, he couldn''t say anything against Wei Tianjiao. He always looked at Xu Qing coldly and said, "fourth prince, you are so brave. You dare to lure shemei to leave Beijing, come here and take the fourth prince." "Third brother, it has nothing to do with Xu Qing. If you want to catch me, catch me." Wei Tianjiao took in front of Xu Qing, "I see who dares to move him." "Tianjiao, get out of the way. You have to go back. I''ll see how you can explain this to your mother." Wei Xiao had a headache and a little annoyed. Seeing the stalemate, Xu Qing whispered in Wei Tianjiao''s ear, "Tianjiao, I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''m the prince of Hanshan kingdom. Your third brother won''t do anything to me." Then he said to Wei Xiao, "I''ll go with you, but don''t embarrass Tianjiao. I did everything by myself. Tianjiao was cheated by me." "Take it away." Wei Xiao didn''t say much. The guard immediately ordered someone to take Xu Qing away. Wei Tianjiao wanted to stop him, but he was held by Wei Xiao. Before Xu Qing left, he took a look at Wei Tianjiao, nodded at her and motioned to her not to worry about herself. Wei Tianjiao was very anxious. After Xu Qing left, he threw away Wei Xiao''s hand. "Third brother, what do you do with Xu Qing? These things have nothing to do with Xu Qing. I went out of the palace to find him." "You are more and more daring. You are a woman. How can you leave with a man without permission? You go back to the palace with me first, and my mother is waiting for you." Wei Tianjiao turns to leave without saying a word. Now she has to ask empress Lu to release Xu Qing. They want to use Xu Qing to force her to give up. Chapter 699 In Zhaoyang palace, Wei Tianjiao kneels on the ground and says nothing. Empress Lu is really angry, so her face is not good-looking. She didn''t expect that Wei Tianjiao would be so bold and elope. If someone didn''t deliver the letter, she would have left Weidu smoothly. By that time, the big mistake had been made, and she didn''t know what would have happened. The empress Lu said, "it''s a shame for you to wait so long Empress Lu pointed to Wei Tianjiao, who was too coquettish to speak. From childhood to adulthood, she followed Wei Tianjiao in everything. In addition, she was the youngest and held her in the palm of her hand as a baby, even more favored than the prince. Over the years, Wei Tianjiao has never let her down. She is smart and smart. This time, she was disappointed. She did such a bold thing for a man. She actually felt that she had been too indulgent to Wei Tianjiao in the past. Wei Tianjiao raised her head and grasped empress Lu''s arm. "Empress mother, I really like Xu Qing. I have everything. I hope I can spend the rest of my life with my beloved. Empress mother, you can help me! My son is willing to go to Hanshan. " When empress Lu saw that Wei Tianjiao''s tone was so firm, she felt dizzy. She held her head. Wei Tianjiao immediately reached out to help her, but she was pushed away by Empress Lu. The most important reason why she insists on opposing this is that she doesn''t want to give up Wei Tianjiao. She knows her daughter''s temperament too well. She is arrogant and can''t bear any grievances. Hanshan country is so far away. She really doesn''t have any grievances. Now Xu Qing is OK with her. After a long time, she takes a fancy to other women. How can Wei Tianjiao live alone in Hanshan country? They can''t help them. They can only watch helplessly. Maybe they don''t even have a letter. This is her daughter who has been loving her for 16 years. How can she give up? She knows that Wei Tianjiao can''t listen to it or understand it. She has Xu Qing in her mind and wants to follow Xu Qing. Even if Wei Tianjiao hates her now, she will stop it. When she becomes a mother in the future, she will naturally understand her pains. Thinking of this, empress Lu said with a cold face, "since ancient times, marriage events are the order of parents, matchmaker''s words, which has its own reason, your third brother is your father''s marriage, you are no exception, Tianjiao, this matter can''t be your willful." Seeing empress Lu''s tough attitude, Wei Tianjiao''s stubborn temper also came up. "In my life, I will not marry anyone except Xu Qing. If my mother insists on forcing me to marry someone else, I will wring my hair to be my aunt." "Presumptuous." Empress Lu scolded, "you are becoming more and more lawless. You want to have your hair twisted. Our Palace won''t stop you, but Xu Qing can''t live. Tianjiao, our palace gives you two choices. Either you marry Su Kai or Xu Qing dies. Even if he has an accident in the state of Wei, Hanshan will not blame us. He''s just a prince who can''t be spoiled. Our palace will give you two days to do well by yourself I want to be clear. Xu Qing''s life and death is up to you. " Wei Tianjiao looked at the landing queen in shock, "mother, do you want to force her children''s ministers like this?" "This Palace won''t let you fool around any more. Think for yourself." With that, empress Lu has left the Pearl palace. She knows that Wei Tianjiao will blame her for saying these words, but only in this way can Wei Tianjiao stop thinking. Chapter 700 After empress Lu left, Wei Tianjiao sat alone in front of the bronze mirror. Zhishu stood behind and whispered, "Princess..." "I belittled Su Kai. He forced the princess to marry him in this way. I''m blind enough to believe him." "Princess, the queen is also for your own good." Wei Tianjiao looked at herself in the bronze mirror dejectedly, "if my mother really does me good, she won''t force me like this. If I don''t have a lover in my heart, I can''t marry Su Kai, but I can''t bear Su Kai in my heart. If I marry him, will I be happy in my life? Everyone is afraid that I will be wronged. Can''t I be wronged when I marry Su Kai? Reluctance is a kind of grievance. My princess has been well-off since she was a child. She is really used to this kind of life, but Xu Qing is not a common people. I follow him to be well-off. Who can guarantee that I will never change my mind? I only know that the person I want to marry now is Xu Qing. No matter what the result is, I will not regret it. If I marry Su Kai, I will start from now on Regret. " "No matter what decision the princess makes, the maidservant will follow the princess. What should we do now? Now the princess is forbidden in the Pearl palace. It''s almost impossible for her to leave the palace to save the fourth prince. " Wei Tianjiao clenched the comb in her hand and said for a long time, "I''ll marry Su Kai." "Princess, you..." "I don''t want to implicate Xu Qing. If something happens to him because of me, how can I stand up to him? Anyway, he has to live well. My mother has no choice but to force me with Xu Qing." At this moment, knowing the book, she felt that Wei Tianjiao really fell in love with Xu Qing. If it wasn''t for Xu Qing, no matter what method queen Lu used, Wei Tianjiao would not nod her head and agree. She didn''t flinch like other princesses. She was even braver than the prince. Previously, Zhishu thought that Wei Tianjiao was just in a fever. Now she knows that Wei Tianjiao is serious. She is really ready and knows what she is doing. "Princess, let''s ask the third prince again. He loves the princess so much that he will speak for her." "It was the third brother who brought me back. He stood on the side of the empress. His father never showed up. Obviously, it''s the same meaning as the empress. It''s no use looking for anyone this time. They just don''t want me to marry Xu Qing, because Xu Qing is not the one they chose. Zhishu, you should step down first! I want to be alone. " "Well, the maid is outside. If the princess needs anything, she can call her maid." Wei Tianjiao waved to Zhishu to go out first. She took the sandalwood hairpin that Xu Qing gave her and rubbed it in her hand. Xu Qing, I didn''t expect that we were destined. Wei Tianjiao agrees to marry Su Kai, but only proposes to see Xu Qing again. Empress Lu agrees. Xu Qing was imprisoned in the prison of the Ministry of punishment, but he was not punished. His clothes were a little messy and his hair was scattered, which made him feel a bit embarrassed. He sat cross legged in the prison and heard the sound of footsteps. See Xu Qing, Wei Tianjiao voice some choked, "Xu Qing." "Tianjiao, why are you here?" Hearing Wei Tianjiao''s voice, Xu Qing immediately stood up from the ground, went to the railing and frowned, "this is not where you come from. Go, I''m ok. Don''t worry about me." "I''ll leave soon. I just came to see you. By the way, Xu Qing, I brought you something to eat." Chapter 701 Wei Tianjiao took the food box from Zhishu, which contained a few small dishes and steamed bread, and some cakes. She knew that there was nothing to eat in the prison. Although Xu Qing had not been tortured, she must have eaten nothing in the past few days. Seeing Xu Qing''s stubble, Wei Tianjiao felt distressed. Xu Qing took Wei Tianjiao''s food box and put it on the ground. He gave Wei Tianjiao a faint smile. "They didn''t embarrass me, Tianjiao. You don''t have to worry." Wei Tianjiao came forward, put her hand into the railings, held Xu Qing''s hand, and said with guilt, "I''m the one who bothered you. You could have left, and my father will treat you warmly. I''m sorry, Xu Qing." "What a fool. How can I blame you? I''m not enough to make the emperor and empress believe that I can take care of you. It''s not my fault, Tianjiao. After I go out, I''ll go to the emperor." "No, I''ll come here today. I''ll send you a meal and let us make an end. Xu Qing, I''m going to get married. My father has already given me a marriage. I''ll get married at the beginning of next month." Wei Tianjiao tries her best to keep her tone as usual, as if she is talking about a small matter. She wants Xu Qing to leave without any concern. She already understands that she is a princess. If emperor Hui and empress Lu block her, she can''t be with Xu Qing at all. The state of Wei is so big that they will find her even if they leave the capital of Wei. Emperor Hui is the king of the world, and she and Xu Qing can''t run away It will only affect Xu Qing. After that, she released her hand and tried to squeeze out a smile at Xu Qing, "Xu Qing, you and I are not good match. I''ll say goodbye. After you go out, take good care of yourself. You should forget what happened before." "Did the emperor promise to let me go?" Xu Qing''s heart is still very touched, staring at Wei Tianjiao. Wei Tianjiao didn''t dare to look at Xu Qing. She didn''t open her head and looked up again. She completely hid her emotions and was still proud. "That''s what I mean. I''ve thought about it carefully these days. Hanshan country is so remote. If I marry to Hanshan country, it''s nothing at first. After a long time, I can''t stand it. My father and mother know me very well. I want to know these problems myself. I am the princess of the state of Wei and enjoy the supreme honor. I can only live like this in the future. Xu Qing, it''s all a dream. Now it''s time to wake up and I''ll go first. " After that, Wei Tianjiao left the prison without looking back. She left the prison and got on the carriage with tears. She didn''t want to say these words, but she had to say that only in this way can Xu Qing completely give up on her. Since she can''t be with Xu Qing, she doesn''t want to delay Xu Qing any longer. As for her, she has made a decision in her heart. Xu Qing continued to sit on the ground, with a faint pain in his heart. Originally, he really felt heartache. He also had a real feeling for Wei Tianjiao. At the moment, he is really willing to marry Wei Tianjiao and take good care of her life. According to the plan, he is going to do the next step. Even if there is no plan, he is willing to do the next step for her. All this was just the situation he set up, but he never thought that he would be really moved by Wei Tianjiao. He kept telling himself that he couldn''t get deeper and deeper. At most, he could only love here, no more. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to get out in the future. Xu Qing kept reminding himself. Chapter 702 "Master, what shall we do now?" "Go out first." Xiao Ding asked in a low voice, "even if Huidi doesn''t let the master go, he can leave the prison safely with his ability. Why doesn''t the master go?" Xiao Ding can''t understand Xu Qing''s intention. According to his ability, this prison can''t trap him at all. As long as he sends a signal, someone will come to save Xu Qing, but he doesn''t do anything and just waits. When Wei Tianjiao comes to save him, it seems that his master is really in love with Wei Tianjiao, but he can''t understand why Xu Qing does it. Xu Qing asked, "why do you want to go? Xiaoding, it''s just a game of chess. " Xiao Ding understood Xu Qing''s meaning. His master didn''t show that the mountain was leaking. He was really an ambitious and vindictive man. Did he come to Wei for another purpose? It seems that he belittled their master. He really thought that he was fascinated by Wei Tianjiao. Originally, he was worried about Xu Qing. Originally, his worry was superfluous. "Or the master is wise. What''s the master''s next plan?" "After you go out, you will know, Xiao Ding, remember, don''t say a word more than you should say, don''t ask more about what you shouldn''t ask, and don''t ask more. You''ve been with me for some years, so I don''t have to say more about these rules." "I understand that everything is arranged by the master." Xu Qing didn''t say anything more. For today''s game of chess, he arranged it for a long time. For a moment, he really hesitated about whether to continue playing the game. Soon these hesitations disappeared. After so long preparation, he could never stop. Otherwise, he would not be reconciled in his whole life. He knew what he wanted when he was a child. How could he do it Give up for an accident. Tianjiao, I will marry you, but don''t stop me. After Wei Tianjiao and Su Kai''s marriage is confirmed, Emperor Hui releases Xu Qing. After he is released, Xu Qing and Emperor Hui say goodbye. Xu Qing suddenly kneels on the ground and says sincerely, "emperor, I know Tianjiao''s identity is valuable. Yundu naturally can''t be compared with Wei Du, but I really like Tianjiao and want to marry her. If the emperor is willing to marry Tianjiao to me, I will stay here voluntarily Weidu, never return to Hanshan. " Xu Qing kowtowed and heard this, Emperor Hui didn''t come back. Although Xu Qing was not in favor, he was also the prince of Hanshan kingdom. He was willing to stay in the capital for Wei Tianjiao. No prince had ever done such a thing. Even ordinary people need to consider it again. It''s a great shame for a prince, Hanshan kingdom He will certainly sever the relationship with him, but also need to bear the criticism of the world. "Xu Qing, do you know what this means?" Xu Qing''s tone is very calm and said, "I know, for Tianjiao''s sake, I would like to, I don''t want to look at Tianjiao''s dilemma. I am a man. I should protect Tianjiao and the emperor loves Tianjiao. I understand all these. Please give me this opportunity. I really don''t want to lose Tianjiao." Huidi didn''t say anything. At this moment, he believed that Xu Qing really loved his daughter, and he was relieved to give Wei Tianjiao to Xu Qing. No wonder Wei Tianjiao liked Xu Qing so much. It turned out that he had such a mind for her. These days, Huidi went to the Pearl palace to see Wei Tianjiao. He couldn''t see the old smile on his face any more. He sat alone by the window, holding a wood carving in his hand. Although he didn''t ask, he knew that it must have been given by Xu Qing. Huidi was also very distressed to see that Wei Tianjiao, who used to smile like a flower, had become like this. Chapter 703 Now hearing Xu Qing say these, Emperor Hui hesitated and intended to help his daughter, but the imperial edict has been issued. As an emperor, he can''t turn back, so he didn''t agree to Xu Qing on the spot. "Fourth prince, Tianjiao is engaged, so don''t mention it any more." "The Emperor..." Xu Qing was a little anxious. He raised his head and wanted to say something more. Emperor Hui interrupted Xu Qing with a wave of his hand. "There''s no need to say anything more. Fourth prince, go back first!" Xu Qing saw that emperor Hui didn''t want to listen any more, so he had to step back and come out of the imperial study. He went all the way to the gate of the palace. He had excellent martial arts skills and naturally knew that someone was following him not far away. Xu Qing stopped and suddenly strode to the back. Wei Tianjiao saw Xu Qing find her and left in a hurry, but she was still stopped by Xu Qing. Xu Qing didn''t say anything. He hugged Wei Tianjiao in public. "Tianjiao, I don''t want anything. I''ll stay with you in Weidu, OK?" Wei Tianjiao thought that she had heard wrong. She pushed away Xu Qing and looked at Xu Qing in shock. "Are you crazy? Xu Qing, you can''t do this. You are the prince of a country. This will make people laugh at you all over the world. I have been engaged with Su Kai. I can''t be with you any more. Don''t waste your time. " "Tianjiao, I know what the emperor and empress are afraid of. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m willing to do this. I''m not afraid of people''s opinions. What others say has nothing to do with me. There are many princes in Hanshan. They can be filial to their father and king, but I have only one you. I''d like to stay in Weidu. Tianjiao, I will never leave Weidu. Can you marry for me It''s nothing for Su Kai. I just don''t want to lose you. I''ll ask the third prince for help. " Wei Tianjiao looked at Xu Qing, obviously did not expect that Xu Qing would do this for her, she stepped back, turned and ran. Wei Tianjiao had made up her mind to give up Xu Qing. She would marry Su Yi as she promised, but she would not live with Su Yi. She had decided her own ending long ago. Unexpectedly, Xu Qing would suddenly say such words. The shock in her heart is hard to describe. Xu Qing actually wants to stay in Weidu for her sake. How can this fool do such a thing, and what will the world say at that time On him, he will become the laughingstock of the world. She couldn''t bear to let Xu Qing bear such criticism. She felt that Xu Qing was crazy, but she couldn''t bear to let Xu Qing go. Her mind was in a mess, and she went back to the Pearl palace dejected. After Xu Qing left the palace, he did go to find Wei Xiao and learned Xu Qing''s intention and decision. Wei Xiao didn''t come back to himself for a long time with a teacup. If it was him, he would never have done such a thing. This is the pride of being a prince. "Third prince, Tianjiao and I really love each other. As elder brother, you can''t bear to see Tianjiao unhappy. I''m willing to stay in Weidu to take care of Tianjiao. I just want to get married with her. Third prince, can you help me to ask the empress? I can''t see the empress, and she may not be willing to listen to me. I can put down my identity." Xu Qing is very sincere in doing so. Wei Xiao has been moved by his sincerity. He thinks that Wei Tianjiao didn''t see the wrong person this time. It''s just that the wedding edict has come down. It''s not easy to cancel the marriage. "Don''t you regret it?" "This is a well thought out decision of mine, and I will never regret it." Xu Qing''s tone is firm. Chapter 704 "You can''t blame Tianjiao for this later." "I really want to marry Tianjiao. How can I blame her for this? Third prince, I''m in Weidu. If there''s anything bad for Tianjiao, you can kill me at any time." Wei Xiao, of course, understands Wei Tianjiao''s thoughts. He really forces her to marry Su Kai. I''m afraid something will happen. He says with a smile, "I''ll go to my mother''s mother and ask for help. They just don''t trust her. They still love her." "I understand that I will love Tianjiao well in the future." "You have to remember that." Wei Xiao is really determined to help Xu Qing, he is also really love this sister, can''t bear to see Wei Tianjiao sad. From Wei Xiao''s residence, Xu Qing raises an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth. If he guesses correctly, this matter has already become. Everything is going on as he planned. The purpose of that encounter is to stay in Wei Du, and now he has achieved his wish to stay in Wei Du. Tianjiao, I will treat you well. You never need to know these things. Wei Xiao first goes to Su Kai, and then to empress Lu. Su Kai and Wei Tianjiao ask for their marriage. Emperor Hui completes them and cancels their engagement. Five days later, Emperor Hui issued an imperial edict, betrothed Wei Tianjiao to Xu Qing, and built a princess house for Wei Tianjiao in the capital of Wei for them to live after marriage. This matter caused an uproar. The court officials and the people talked about it one after another. Xu Qing didn''t hear it and didn''t take it seriously at all. When it came back to Hanshan Kingdom, Hanshan king was very angry, and immediately told the world to break the father son relationship with Xu Qing. From then on, Xu Qing was no longer the prince of Hanshan kingdom. It is said that the eldest princess of the state of Wei is so beautiful that the fourth Prince of Hanshan would rather marry her as a wife than a wife. Xu Qing went to the palace to see Wei Tianjiao. This is his first visit to the Pearl palace. The whole Pearl palace is resplendent and full of precious porcelain and jade. No wonder the outside shows that the Pearl palace is the place with the most treasures of the state of Wei. Wei Tianjiao poured a cup of tea for Xu Qing in person. "Now it''s very popular outside. Do you really mind?" Xu Qing reached out to hold Wei Tianjiao''s hand. "What other people say and what''s important is that you, Tianjiao, will marry you next month. I really hope the time will be faster." Wei Tianjiao shyly lowered her head and felt guilty in her heart. She felt that Xu Qing had done too much for her. "I also hope the time will be faster. Fortunately, I didn''t miss you, otherwise..." "What else are you going to do?" Wei Tianjiao approached Xu Qing and whispered in his ear, "I was going to kill myself on my wedding night." Xu Qing''s face changed, "you..." "I lied to you." Wei Tianjiao giggled, "the only person I want to marry is you, Xu Qing. I''m really happy. I thought we were destined to be predestined." Xu Qing put down the cup in his hand, "Tianjiao, promise me not to do stupid things at any time." "Then you also promise me that you will only love me in this life and you will not be allowed to take concubines." Xu Qing said with a smile, "I have never thought of concubines. In the world, there is no woman who can be compared with you. With you, other mediocre and vulgar powder can''t be seen." Xu Qing coax Wei Tianjiao very happy with this. She smiles sweetly and kisses Xu Qing on the cheek. "This is a reward." After returning to the post station, Xiao Ding was waiting for Xu Qing at the door. When he saw Xu Qing coming back, he immediately went up and said in a low voice, "master, Miss Ningxiang is coming." Chapter 705 Xu Qing was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ningxiang would come at this time. He immediately went into the room and asked Xiao Ding to stay outside. In the room, there was a gorgeous woman in pink. Although she was not as beautiful as Wei Tianjiao, she was already a beautiful woman. Wei Tianjiao is bright and gorgeous. This beauty is quiet and gentle, which is totally different from Wei Tianjiao. Sitting there quietly is a beautiful picture. "Congxiang." Xu Qing called as soon as he entered the door. Upon hearing Xu Qing''s voice, Ning Xiang immediately got up and looked at Xu Qing in a daze. She opened her mouth, but said nothing. She just looked at Xu Qing quietly with very complicated eyes. When she and Xu Qing withdrew their marriage, she had already agreed that they would not meet again. When she heard that Xu Qing was going to marry Wei Tianjiao, she couldn''t help looking for her. She wanted to see what kind of woman Wei Tianjiao was and let Xu Qing do it for her. She was even willing to do such a rebellious thing. "What are you doing here?" With a bitter smile, "brother Xu, are you really going to get married?" "Yes." "Will you stay in Weidu in the future?" Xu Qing nodded again, with a faint sense of guilt in his eyes. Ningxiang is a good girl. He doesn''t want to delay her or involve her in these things. Ningxiang is a person independent of the world, indifferent to fame and wealth. These are not what he wants, so he gives up Ningxiang, and he can''t give her the life he wants. The sadness in Ningxiang''s eyes was obvious after she got the affirmative consent. She knew these things before she came, but she always held a glimmer of hope in her heart. As long as he didn''t admit it, she could cheat herself. The rumors outside were rumors. Now Xu Qing simply admitted that she didn''t know what to say. She raised her head again. With tears in her eyes, she laughed at Xu Qing. "Congratulations, brother Xu." There is no blame, no doubt, only a congratulation. The understanding of Ningxiang makes Xu Qing feel more guilty, "how can you come here alone as a girl? What if something happens on the road? I''ll let Xiao Ding take you back. " Ningxiang shook his head. "No, I didn''t come here alone. I wasn''t in Yundu. Xiao Yun sent me here. In a few days, Xiao Yun will come to pick me up. Brother Xu, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me." "Xiao Yun is here, too?" Ningxiang nodded, "he has something else to do. He has already left. He asked me to say congratulations to you for him." Xu Qing also knows that Xiao Yun can''t congratulate him. He and Xiao Yun have known each other since they were young. Because he insisted on getting rid of the marriage with Ningxiang, he and Xiao Yun broke up completely. It was from that moment that he knew that Xiao Yun''s sweetheart had always been Ningxiang. If he gave Ningxiang to Xiao Yun, he could rest assured that Xiao Yun could take good care of Ningxiang. "Ningxiang, stay in the post station for a few days, and I''ll send someone to arrange a room for you." "I won''t eat your wedding wine, brother Xu. I hope you and the eldest princess will have a good time. It''s said that the eldest princess is a rare beauty. I want to see the eldest princess, OK? Brother Xu, don''t worry. I won''t cause you any trouble or talk. I just want to see the eldest princess and see what kind of woman brother Xu likes. " "Tomorrow, Tianjiao will be out of the palace." Ningxiang answers and follows the maid back to the room. She knows she shouldn''t come, but she doesn''t control herself. She doesn''t want to pretend to be generous, but she doesn''t want to make trouble for Xu Qing. Chapter 706 When she was a child, I was very happy to marry her and take care of her when she was a child. Until one day, Xu Qing told her that he had always regarded her as his own sister and had never loved her. He wanted to get out of marriage. Although Ning Xiang was sad, she didn''t want to pester Xu Qing, so she agreed to it. After years of love, she couldn''t let go of Xu Qing. When she learned about him and Wei Tianjiao, she couldn''t believe that Xu Qing would do such a crazy thing for a woman. She forbeared and forbeared, but finally she didn''t. She came to Wei du to find Xu Qing. As soon as she saw him, she understood and asked him. After dinner, she came to Xu Qing''s room to look for Xu Qing. In her hand, she was holding a pair of hand-made boots. She was smart and skillful. She did very good sewing work. This was not the first time she made boots for Xu Qing, but the last time. "You''re going to get married, and I don''t have anything to give you. This pair of boots is for you, brother Xu. Give it a try and see if it fits. I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m a little handmade." Xu Qing took the boots from Ningxiang. This is the third pair of boots she made for him. The more Ningxiang was like this, the more uncomfortable he felt. He put the boots on his feet, just right. See this, Congxiang smile, "appropriate is good, I''m afraid it doesn''t fit, change up trouble." "Ningxiang, don''t make shoes for me any more." "In the future, brother Xu doesn''t need me to make shoes any more. This is my wedding gift for brother Xu. It doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong. I know brother Xu has no love for me. I''m satisfied to be brother Xu''s sister." "Xiao Yun..." "Don''t worry about these things, elder brother Xu. Xiao Yun and I don''t have a relationship. I don''t want to delay Xiao Yun." "How is my mother?" Xu Qing continued to ask, now he feels the most sorry person is his mother, although he has siblings, but he is the eldest son, later can not be filial, more or less a pity. "Concubine Qi is very good. She didn''t say anything. Brother Xu can rest assured that I will often go to see concubine Qi when I''m free." "Ningxiang, my mother asked you." "Brother Xu''s words are obvious. Lady Qi loves me so much. I should accompany her more. I''ll go back to my room first. Brother Xu, have a rest early." Xu nodded. As soon as she left Xu Qing''s room, Ningxiang covered her chest. She could bear it, but now she couldn''t bear it any more. Her face turned pale. She was afraid that Xu Qing would find something strange and went to the room with pain. The next day, Wei Tianjiao came to the post station to find Xu Qing. She wanted Xu Qing to accompany her to the street. For convenience, she specially wore men''s clothes. Just when she came to the post station, she saw a young woman. Her smile instantly subsided. There could not be such a beautiful girl in the post station. Before she came and speculated on the identity of Ningxiang, she had already seen Wei Tianjiao. She was as beautiful as she was rumored to be. Even when she saw her, she would be amazed by Wei Tianjiao''s appearance. Her facial features were perfect, and she was completely exquisitely carved out. It turns out that Xu Qing likes such a bright and confident woman. No wonder he only treats her as his sister. Although the heart is lost, but toward Wei Tianjiao showed a friendly smile, toward Wei Tianjiao blessing body, "see the big princess." "How do you know who I am?" Chapter 707 "Only the eldest princess can be so beautiful. My name is Xu Ningxiang. I''m Xu Qing''s cousin." Ningxiang is afraid that Wei Tianjiao will misunderstand her identity, so she steals the identity of Xu Qingtang''s younger sister. He does have a cousin who is about the same age as her and is the princess of Hanshan kingdom. Hearing that it was a cousin, Wei Tianjiao breathed a sigh of relief. It was their Xu family, and she became enthusiastic. "It''s the princess. I didn''t expect that Xu Qing had such a beautiful sister." "The eldest princess praised me falsely. You can call me Ningxiang later." Two people are saying, Xu Qing has come, see Xu Qing, Wei Tianjiao welcomed past, naturally took Xu Qing''s hand, "Xu Qing, you still have such a beautiful sister, also don''t tell me in advance, I also can arrange residence for Ningxiang." "Ningxiang came here suddenly yesterday. She said she wanted to see your sister-in-law." Wei Tianjiao is embarrassed, "Congxiang, since you''ve come, you can stay for a while. Don''t call me princess, just call me Tianjiao." Xu qingchong''s correction of drowning, "called sister-in-law." Wei Tianjiao glared at Xu Qing and said, "you haven''t married me yet. Who is your wife? Xu Qing, don''t mislead sister Ningxiang." See two people feelings so good, Congxiang heart is still very sad, but try to let his performance as if nothing had happened, "four elder brother is really good luck, can marry the big princess." "Ningxiang, you must have never been to Weidu before! I''ll take you to the street. There are many delicious and interesting things outside. I''ll have a good time in Weidu these days. " Knowing that Ningxiang is Xu Qing''s sister, Wei Tianjiao is really enthusiastic about her and wants to treat her well. Seeing that Wei Tianjiao is so enthusiastic, Ningxiang doesn''t refuse. Finally, the three go to the street together. Wei Tianjiao always accompanies Ningxiang and constantly introduces food to her. Although most of her food has never been eaten, she introduces it with relish. She knows that Xu Qing has done a lot for her. It''s rare for him to come to a relative. Naturally, he will try his best to treat her well and put down the princess''s airs with full affinity. Xu Qing follows behind. Seeing Wei Tianjiao so enthusiastic and giggling around Ningxiang, he is both pleased and unhappy. Since Ningxiang doesn''t tell Wei Tianjiao the truth, he doesn''t intend to say any more. At that time, it will only increase right and wrong. "Xu Qing, why do you walk faster and so slowly? At noon, we''ll take Ningxiang to the restaurant and let her have a good taste of Weidu''s food." Seeing Xu Qing far behind, Wei Tianjiao stopped and called. Xu Qing quickened his pace and walked to Wei Tianjiao''s side, "tired or not?" "I''m not tired. I don''t know if Congxiang is tired." Ningxiang shook his head, "I''m not tired. Wei Du is so busy. Thank you for introducing these to me." "If you want to, you can find a husband in Weidu. There are many young men in Weidu. Then you and Xu Qing will have a care. You can come all the way to find Xu Qing, which proves that your brother and sister usually have deep feelings. I really hope you can stay in Weidu, and Xu Qing will have a family." Wei Tianjiao Chen said. "I''ve got a crush on someone." Wei Tianjiao showed a regretful expression, "that''s a pity. I''m always welcome to come to Weidu when I have a chance." "Well." Ningxiang nods her head. Wei Tianjiao''s enthusiasm infects her, but it makes her feel a little embarrassed. She feels sorry for Wei Tianjiao. After all, she lied at the beginning. After all, she came to see Xu Qing because of her fantasy. Chapter 708 After meeting Wei Tianjiao, the last illusion in her heart disappears. Wei Tianjiao is worthy of Xu Qing''s doing so. She is really dead hearted. This is probably the last time she comes to see Xu Qing, and they will never meet again. They went to the biggest restaurant in Weidu. Suddenly, a white figure stopped them. When they saw the white figure, Xu Qing and Ningxiang''s faces changed. Wei Tianjiao noticed the change of their faces and knew that they knew the man. Wei Tianjiao is still here. Ningxiang is afraid of Xiao Yun''s disorderly talk. She immediately comes forward and stops Xiao Yun, "Why are you here?" "You are still helping him up to now. You are so afraid that I will embarrass him and support me." Xiao Yun''s temperament, a look of disgust swept Xu Qing, just ready to come forward, Ningxiang grabbed his clothes, "Xiao Yun, you don''t go, we have to go to other places to say." With that, Ningxiang said with a forced smile, "Tianjiao, I have something to do with this young master. Go and eat! Let''s go first. We''ll go again some other day. " Then he pulls Xiao Yun to leave. Xiao Yun naturally doesn''t want to leave. He also wants to ask Xu Qing in front of Wei Tianjiao. When he sees that Ningxiang''s face is very white, he looks at himself earnestly. Finally, he leaves with a green face. "Who is he? Will it be difficult to Congxiang Wei Tianjiao is a little worried about Congxiang and asks. Xu Qing took Wei Tianjiao''s hand and went on, "there is a misunderstanding between him and Ningxiang. Don''t worry! Congxiang is OK. Xiao Yun and she have known each other since childhood. He won''t hurt Congxiang. " Wei Tianjiao suddenly realized, "no wonder Ningxiang wants to come to you. There''s a reason for it. You can help Ningxiang too. Don''t let outsiders bully your sister." "Everything is up to my wife. I don''t know what she wants to eat at noon?" "The sweet and sour spareribs we ate last time tasted good. The skill has surpassed that of the imperial chef in the palace. Today, I want to eat them again. Then you can take some back to the post station and let Ningxiang have a taste." Xu Qing nodded and saw that Wei Tianjiao''s eyes were sincere. There was something wrong in his heart. He was doomed to be unable to be honest with Wei Tianjiao. There were too many things to hide from her, and he could only make up for them later. Ningxiang pulls Xiao Yun to a secluded place, but Xiao Yun''s face is still not good-looking. "Ningxiang, you said you wanted to talk with Xu Qing alone, and you wanted to make everything clear with him. If I didn''t trust you and came to the city to see you, I didn''t know that you were so stupid and accompanied them to the street, you..." Xiao yunqi doesn''t know what to say. He wants to kill Xu Qing, but Ningxiang still protects him. When she saw Xiao Yun''s face, she stretched out her hand and tugged at Xiao Yun''s sleeve. "Xiao Yun, when I came here, I really wanted to ask him why. When I saw him and Wei Tianjiao together, I knew that I didn''t have to ask anything. He didn''t have me in his heart. Since he had found his beloved, I just wished him well. What else was there in the past What can be said is what can be said. " "There''s nothing to say. You''ve paid for him. He said you''d give up if you want to. It''s only a long time since you want to marry another woman. You''ve been married to the state of Wei for ten years. What''s he doing? I have to break his legs today. I see how he can be the son-in-law of the state of Wei." Chapter 709 Xiao Yun said that he wanted to leave, and Ningxiang immediately stopped in front of Xiao Yun. "If you move him, break my leg first. This is between me and him. Xiao Yun, don''t meddle in your business. I''ll leave tomorrow." "I love you." "I don''t want to think about the past, and I don''t want to mention it any more. Xiao Yun, don''t look for him. I''ll leave Weidu with you tomorrow, and I won''t see him again." Ningxiang is determined not to say anything, and will not ask Xu Qing what, all the answers have been placed in front of him, but Xiao Yun is angry, the three of them grow up together, how much Ningxiang likes Xu Qing, he knows clearly, also see clearly, originally he just wanted to stay in Ningxiang side, know that Ningxiang love Xu Qing, did not expect Xu Qing suddenly want to I want to get out of marriage. This event almost completely destroyed Ningxiang, but Ningxiang still completed Xu Qing and left alone. Now when he heard that Xu Qing was going to join the state of Wei, he really wanted to kill Xu Qing. Ningxiang Mingming was so good. Why didn''t he want her? They used to have a very good relationship. He thought Xu Qing was ungrateful. He was very frustrated in Hanshan state. He married Wei Tianjiao just to turn over by the state of Wei. Xu Qing has nothing to do with the state of Wei. What he cares about is that Xu Qing hurt Ningxiang so much that he almost killed her. Xiao Yun didn''t speak, and Ningxiang was a little anxious. "Xiao Yun, you swear that you won''t trouble Xu Qing again, OK?" Ningxiang begged him so much that he refused. His anger dissipated. Although he didn''t want to, he answered, "OK, I won''t trouble Xu Qing, but you are leaving Weidu with me now. Ningxiang, don''t embarrass yourself. Don''t look if you don''t want to see it." Ningxiang is silent. She really should go, but she still can''t bear to leave. So she hasn''t left yet. Xu Qing and Wei Tianjiao have a sweet talk. What''s her side? Although she had made up her mind to let go completely, she was still sad to see them like this. "OK, let''s go now. I''ll go to the post station to pick up my things first." "I''ll go with you." Xiao Yun is worried about Ningxiang and accompanies her back to the post station. In fact, there is nothing in Ningxiang. She mainly wants to take away the woodcarving Xu Qing gave her. This woodcarving was a birthday gift from Xu Qing two years ago. She keeps it carefully like a baby. When she leaves Yundu, she takes it with her Only in this way can she rest assured. Now the woodcarving is in the post house. She is reluctant to lose it. She will probably keep it all her life. This is the only thought Xu Qing left for her. Seeing that the thing that Ningxiang came to clean up in the room was the woodcarving, and he was still fascinated with it for a long time. Xiao Yun wanted to grab it and throw it away, but he was afraid of hurting Ningxiang''s heart, so he held it back. In fact, she still has Xu Qing in her heart. She has loved Xu Qing for so many years. "Let''s go! Get out of the city early, and you can find an inn outside. " Ningxiang nodded and carefully put the woodcarving in his arms. As soon as they got to the yard, Xu Qing came back. After eating in the restaurant, he took Wei Tianjiao to the entrance of the palace and came back with several signature dishes packed from the restaurant in his hand. When he heard the news, he rushed to the door and let no one come back Chapter 710 Xiao Ding takes a worried look at Xu Qing. After the guard retreats, he guards at the door. See Xiao Yun start, Congxiang urgent, pulled Xiao Yun''s sleeve, "Xiao Yun, what are you doing." "Ningxiang, get out of the way." Xu Qing''s nose has been bleeding, the corner of his mouth also has bright red blood outflow, he did not reach out to wipe, calmly said, "this is what I owe Congxiang." "You owe her more than that. Xu Qing, you ungrateful thing. Besides the fact that your family background is not as good as Wei Tianjiao''s, what''s worse than that princess? I gave you the antidote for your poisoning. Do you know how the antidote came from? The antidote was obtained by Ningxiang in exchange for her life. The ghost king was unwilling to hand over the antidote and forced Ningxiang to marry her. Ningxiang agreed and got the antidote. Then she committed suicide. If I didn''t arrive in time, she would have died. She was afraid that you would feel guilty and asked me to give you the antidote. She secretly hid and recuperated herself. Just after the injury was healed, you are going to retire. Your life was saved by Ningxiang. Are you worthy of Ningxiang? " Xu Qing didn''t know about it. When he heard it from Xiao Yun, he looked at Ningxiang in shock and said, "why don''t you tell me?" "To tell you what, has Ning Xiang done little for you these years? How silly she is, for you to put life into, but also try to hide, is to let you accept all this, you accept the peace of mind, turn around and marry someone else, Ningxiang is blind will love you Xu Qing knows that Ningxiang is very good, but he doesn''t know that Ningxiang has done so many things for him secretly. His guilt is deeper, but he doesn''t know what to say. Now that he''s getting married, it''s impossible for him to leave Wei Tianjiao at this juncture. He is doomed to fail Ningxiang. "Stop it, Xiao Yun. Please stop it." "Do you want him to go on with his peace of mind? But he''s so heartless. Even if he knows these things, it won''t be good. I just want Xu Qing to understand that he missed a good girl, and he will regret it later. Xu Qing, don''t think that you can get everything you want by marrying Wei Tianjiao. I curse you. I can''t get what you want in my life. I''m waiting to see your end. " Ningxiang looks at Xu Qing. She waits for him to speak again. Although she knows that she should not hold such an idea, she still wants to know whether Xu Qing will retain and regret it. Xu Qing looked at her, opened his mouth, but said nothing. Ningxiang then understood that Xu Qing had never had her in his heart. No matter how much he did, he couldn''t change his heart. Xiao Yun pulls Ningxiang to leave. Ningxiang is afraid that they will fight again and is ready to leave with Xiao Yun. Behind suddenly came Xu Qing''s voice, "Ningxiang, I''m sorry, I failed you, I owe you the next life to return." Ningxiang stopped, looked back, and tried to squeeze a smile toward Xu Qing, "don''t return it. I want to return Xiao Yun in the next life. I won''t love you any more. Xu Qing, I don''t blame you. I''m willing to do all those things. It doesn''t matter whether you know or not. Treat Tianjiao well in the future. She deserves your treatment. Don''t let her down. I hope you are happy." After that, he ran out of the post station quickly. Xiao Yun warned, "this is the last time. From now on, I''ll take care of the fragrance business. I''ll see how far you can go." Then Xiao Yun left. Standing in the same place, Xu Qing wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and nose with a slight pain in his heart. Since he decided to choose this road, he knew that he would lose a lot of things and bear a lot of names, but he would not regret it. Yes, absolutely no regret. All these are what he really wants. Chapter 711 After Ningxiang and Xiao Yun left Weidu, Xu Qing''s life returned to calm, and soon they got married. Wei Tianjiao was the favorite daughter of emperor Hui. Empress Lu personally arranged Wei Tianjiao''s marriage. The dowry she prepared was the richest among all the princesses in the past dynasties. The whole Wei Dynasty was full of festivities. On the wedding day, all the people came out to watch, and surrounded the street where the wedding procession passed. The bodyguard in charge of the guard was obviously not able to do it. This was the first time they saw such a grand wedding scene. Wearing a red wedding dress and riding on a tall, sweaty BMW, Xu Qing is energetic, smiling and even more heroic. From today on, he will officially stay in Weidu, not as a guest, but to take root here. After a variety of complex rituals, Wei Tianjiao was sent to the bridal chamber, while Xu Qing was outside to offer a toast to the guests who came to the wedding banquet. He drank a little too much, but he didn''t get drunk. He was very leisurely shuttling among the guests. When he saw Wei Xiao''s table, Wei Xiao got up, took up his glass, and was already drunk. "Brother in law, Tianjiao will be handed over to you in the future. You must treat Tianjiao well, or you won''t be spared." "Third brother, don''t worry. If I dare to treat Tianjiao badly, third brother will come to take my life at any time." "I also believe that Tianjiao is right." Wei Xiao patted Xu Qing on the shoulder and drank the wine in the cup. After entertaining all the guests, Xu Qing went back to his room. Zhishu blessed him with his mother and servant girl in the room. Xu Qing waved his hand, "you all step back!" "Yes." The crowd answered and retreated together. Wei Tianjiao is sitting on the bed and nervously grabs the corner of her clothes. She has been looking forward to this day, but she is also nervous. After all, this is her first time to share a room with a man. Xu Qing went to the bedside and lifted the red cap on Wei Tianjiao''s head. Wei Tianjiao shyly lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at Xu Qing. Her face was coated with powder, her skin was white and red, delicate and tender. The bright red dress made her more beautiful and soul stirring. Xu is drunk because, although Xu Qing is not drunk, but it is different from usual. He reminds Wei Tianjiao of his chin, and a smile appears on his face, "Tianjiao, you are so beautiful." "You only know today?" "I knew it at the first sight." Wei Tianjiao is embarrassed and lowers her head. Xu Qing takes two glasses of wine from the table and hands one to Wei Tianjiao. They are silent and have a tacit understanding of each other. After drinking Jiaobei wine, Xu Qing took Wei Tianjiao''s wine cup, put it on the table, reached out and held Wei Tianjiao''s hand, "Tianjiao, from now on, you will be my wife of Xu Qing. I swear again that I will never take concubines in my life. You are the only woman in my life." Hearing this, Wei Tianjiao leaned on Xu Qing''s shoulder, "well, in this life, I only believe that you, Xu Qing, I will be a good wife." Xu Qing said with a smile, "it''s good for you to stay with me. It''s late at night, Tianjiao. Let''s have a rest!" Wei Tianjiao answered shyly. She was completely buried in Xu Qing''s arms. She didn''t dare to see Xu Qing at all. Her face began to get hot. Xu Qing gets up and blows out the candle, and a smile comes out of the corner of his mouth. He is much happier than he expected to marry Wei Tianjiao. He even began to look forward to it a few days ago. In his dream, he also dreamed about the situation of their marriage. The promise he made to Wei Tianjiao tonight is something he can absolutely do. Chapter 712 He doesn''t need other women. In this life, Wei Tianjiao is enough for him. After his marriage, Xu Qing began his leisure life. The son-in-law was originally a well paid leisure job, and basically had nothing to do. Therefore, the aspiring aristocratic children were not willing to be the son-in-law, because once they became the son-in-law, they would give up their official career. They could only guard the princess in their whole life, and they could not easily take concubines or disrespect the Lord. Although Wei Tianjiao is beautiful, it''s not easy to be her son-in-law. Ordinary people don''t dare to marry Wei Tianjiao. After marriage, it''s not the daughter-in-law who serves her father-in-law, but the whole family has to offer her as an ancestor, and they have to salute when they meet her. Xu Qing didn''t have any complaints. He lived a happy life and stayed by Wei Tianjiao''s side. They read, played the piano and painted together. Their feelings were like glue. Xu Qing held Wei Tianjiao in his hand and cared about everything. The princess said that Wei Tianjiao married a good husband. Before learning the book, I was worried that when I saw Xu Qing treating Wei Tianjiao like this, I also felt that Wei Tianjiao had not married the wrong person, and I had more respect for Xu Qing and regarded him as my master. Every time Wei Tianjiao comes to the palace and mentions Xu Qing, she always has a happy smile on her face. Emperor Huidi and empress Lu both see it. They are very satisfied with Xu Qing and are more and more friendly to him. Wei Xiao has become a frequent visitor to Princess mansion. Seeing that Xu Qing and her relatives get along so well, Wei Tianjiao is very pleased. She opens her eyes every day with a strong smile. This kind of life is wonderful for her. It''s like a dream. Two months later, Emperor Hui went to the hunting ground to hunt. Xu Qing and Wei Tianjiao also went together. Wei Tianjiao would have been able to ride and shoot. Needless to say, Xu Qing was first-class in riding and shooting. After entering the woods, Wei Tianjiao, dressed in dark red riding clothes and in high spirits, said with a smile, "my husband, today my father has said that who can win the first prize is highly rewarded. My husband''s riding and shooting are all excellent. This is not my husband." "Since my wife has such expectations, I will do my best for her husband." "More than three brothers." Wei Tianjiao laughs. "I listen to Madame." Xu qingchong said with a smile. Xu Qing''s archery is very good. After a while, he gains a lot of spoils. His followers are full of them. He has killed his prey. Just as Wei Tianjiao is ready to praise him, she suddenly hears the sound of fighting not far away. Xu Qing became solemn and ordered, "Xiao Ding, take the princess back immediately. I''ll go there and see what happened." "Be careful, Xu Qing." Wei Tianjiao knows that she can''t help with the past, but she is worried about Xu Qing and gives a special advice. Xu Qing patted the back of Wei Tianjiao''s hand, "don''t worry, I''ll be right back." Wei Tianjiao nodded, then followed Xiao Ding to leave. Xu Qing had already quickly rode to the front. At this time, Huidi was besieged by several men in black. The hunting ground was heavily guarded. Originally, there should not have been assassins. In addition, the forest was big, and all the people were scattered. Therefore, Huidi didn''t take many bodyguards with him. Now there are only two bodyguards who are tenaciously resisting. The other bodyguards have been killed by the men in black. Xu Qing picks up a knife from the ground and cuts it at the man in black. His martial arts are much better than those of the bodyguards. With his help, Huidi becomes more powerful. The man in black, who was about to succeed, is suddenly hindered. However, the martial arts of the man in black are not low, and Xu Qing can''t kill them. After several fights, two bodyguards are seriously injured, and Xu Qing is also slightly injured. Chapter 713 One of the men in black saw the right time and stabbed at emperor Hui. Xu Qing, who was entangled by another man in black, rushed over and hit emperor Hui. The sword went into Xu Qing''s left chest. Seeing this, Huidi was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Xu Qing would block the sword for him. The man in black didn''t expect that Xu Qing would suddenly block him. Taking advantage of his stupefied Kung Fu, Xu Qing stabbed the man in black in the chest and fell to the ground. At this time, the bodyguard had already rushed over, and the remaining two men in black had also been seriously injured. Seeing that they had no chance, they all killed themselves by biting their tongues. Huidi quickly held Xu Qing, saw the continuous bleeding on Xu Qing''s body, and yelled, "hurry up, send it to the imperial doctor immediately." Huidi is really anxious. If Xu Qing has an accident, what will Wei Tianjiao do? He didn''t expect Xu Qing to block this sword. "Father, are you ok?" After that, Xu Qing fainted. The guard immediately left the forest with Xu Qing. The doctor who had been informed had been waiting with the medicine box. When he saw Xu Qing coming, he immediately felt for Xu Qing. Xu Qing was wearing a royal blue robe, but now he was completely soaked in blood. The wound was bleeding again and his life was in danger. Wei Tianjiao stood by and was very anxious. Seeing the blood on Xu Qing''s body, her whole heart was pulled together, but she didn''t dare to disturb the imperial doctor. After the imperial doctor wrapped it up, she couldn''t wait to ask, "imperial doctor, how about the emperor''s son-in-law?" "Fortunately, the heart of the emperor''s son-in-law is not the same as that of ordinary people. It grows on the right chest. Otherwise, the sword runs through the heart completely. Even the great Luo immortal can''t be saved. The emperor''s son-in-law is strong and has no worries about her life. The princess can rest assured." Wei Tianjiao''s heart was released. Not only Wei Tianjiao was relieved, but also emperor Hui. If Xu Qing had an accident, he was afraid that Wei Tianjiao would not be able to bear it. Wei Xiao came in and knelt down to plead guilty as soon as he came in. "Father Huang, it''s a matter of son-in-law''s bad work. Fortunately, father Huang has nothing to do, but he has implicated his son-in-law. Please punish him." Wei Xiao is responsible for arranging the guards of the hunting ground, but there are assassins. Wei Xiao is responsible for it. Huidi''s face is not good-looking. "Xiao''er, you are always safe. This time, you have such negligence. So many assassins in the hunting ground don''t know. You are so hopeless." Wei Xiao doesn''t know what''s going on. These assassins don''t know where to get in. He patrols the hunting ground himself. This kind of mistake has never happened before. This time, it''s very strange. He suspects that these assassins are inside and outside. "My father, my son must know this." "Go back! I''ll send someone to investigate this matter, so that you can reflect on yourself in the house. If Xu Qing hadn''t saved me in time, I would have gone to the West. I''d like to see who had the courage to let the assassin in. " Wei Xiao didn''t defend himself any more. It''s really his responsibility. Huidi should be angry. He kowtowed heavily and said, "my son is leaving." After Wei Xiao retreated, Wei Tianjiao began to speak for Wei Xiao, "father, don''t be angry. The third brother is always cautious. This time, there must be a spy in us. If something happens, the third brother will feel bad." "Tianjiao, you don''t know how dangerous it was just now." Huidi sighed, "fortunately, Xu Qing fought to save each other. His martial arts were better than bodyguards, but he didn''t show it deliberately. It''s a pity to let him stay in Princess mansion with nothing to do." Chapter 714 The meaning of Huidi''s words is very obvious. This is his intention to use Xu Qing. Before, he saw that Xu Qing had talent, but Xu Qing was from Hanshan, so Huidi didn''t want to use Xu Qing. This time, Xu Qing almost lost his life, which shows his sincerity and loyalty. He didn''t want to miss this talent. Wei Tianjiao thinks of Xu Qing''s occasional loneliness. She knows that it''s time for Xu Qing to be an idle son-in-law. He probably won''t be happy if he''s like this all her life. Therefore, she agrees with emperor Hui''s decision very much, "If father and emperor have eyes, Xu Qing will be his right-hand man." "Tianjiao, this son-in-law, you didn''t choose the wrong one." "The father and the emperor go down to rest first, and the children''s ministers stay here." Huidi nodded. He also asked people to find out the identities of the assassins. They were obviously prepared and knew they couldn''t escape. They all killed themselves by biting their tongues, leaving no one alive. These people seemed to be special killers. After Huidi left, Wei Tianjiao stood by the bed, took the towel from Zhishu, wiped Xu Qing''s face in person, and carefully wiped the blood stains on Xu Qing''s face. She was really scared to death just now. Fortunately, Xu Qing''s heart is different from others, otherwise she and Xu Qing would be separated by Yin and Yang now. After wiping her face, Wei Tianjiao held Xu Qing''s hand, put his hand on her face, looked at Xu Qing and said to herself, "Xu Qing, you must wake up quickly." Wei Tianjiao has been staying at the bedside and refuses to go away. Emperor Hui has already gone back, but Xu Qing hasn''t woken up. Wei Tianjiao doesn''t dare to move Xu Qing rashly, so they still stay in the hunting ground. There is a palace here, so it''s OK to stay here to recuperate. In the middle of the night, Wei Tianjiao leans on the bed and falls asleep. At this time, she suddenly feels that someone touches her hair again. Wei Tianjiao opens her eyes and sees Xu Qingzheng looking at her. She clenches Xu Qing''s hand happily and says, "are you awake?" "I''m fine, Tianjiao. Why are you sleeping here? Go to bed." "I''m here to accompany you. If the wound hurts, I''ll call the doctor to show you." Xu Qing shook his head, "no, I''m ok. Don''t worry! I can''t die. I said I''ll take care of you all my life. I''ll live well anyway. " Xu Qing''s voice was very weak and her face was pale. Wei Tianjiao was very distressed. She dropped her eyes and tears came down. "Xu Qing, thank you. It was you who saved his father''s life. If it wasn''t for you, the consequences would be unimaginable." "He is also my father. I should save him, Tianjiao. In the future, don''t say thank you to me. This is what I should do. I am the one who should say thank you. Thank you for giving you to me." Wei Tianjiao was very moved and felt that she was the happiest person in the world. Fortunately, she didn''t Miss Xu Qing, otherwise she would regret her whole life. When she saw that Xu Qing was accompanied by Princess mansion, which had nothing to do every day, she felt a little guilty. She didn''t think Xu Qing was such a person who liked to live a leisurely life. But she also knew Xu Qing''s identity, so she didn''t mention it in front of emperor Hui, in order to avoid that emperor Hui didn''t trust Xu Qing. They were very important to themselves. Now emperor Hui took the initiative to mention it, so she would not object to it. Instead, she begged for Xu Qing. She absolutely trusted Xu Qing. She was afraid that Huidi would not believe it. Now Huidi also recognized Xu Qing, which is a very happy thing for her. Chapter 715 "Don''t talk about it. You are seriously injured. Have a good rest. Xu Qing, I will be with you." "Is there a place for assassins?" Wei Tianjiao shook her head. "All the assassins killed themselves by biting their tongues, leaving no survivors. My father suspected that someone had colluded with the assassin inside and outside. He has already investigated this matter again. This matter will be found out. Your injury can''t be in vain." "I don''t mind. My father is OK. He is the king of a country and your father. He must never have an accident. This matter must be carefully investigated. Those people are ruthless and deadly. They must be familiar with him when they know his whereabouts." Xu Qinghua implies several princes. Only a few princes who go to dabble together have such motive and ability. Wei Tianjiao also has such doubts. Today, Emperor Hui has not yet established a prince. Although Wei Xiao is the best born, the throne of the state of Wei has never followed the principle of establishing a legitimate leader. Instead, it focuses on establishing a virtuous leader. Of course, the legitimate son has the priority. If the legitimate son has no talent, he will choose the best one among the other princes as the crown prince. Nowadays, Wei Xiao is the most outstanding Prince of the state of Wei. Other princes are still ambitious. As long as they don''t set up a prince, some people''s hearts will not die. Wei Tianjiao doesn''t doubt Wei Xiao. She knows her brother''s temperament, and can''t do such a treacherous thing as regicide. She suspected the other princes, but she didn''t know who they were. The other princes were impulsive, courageous, or too cowardly. Wei Xiao was the only one who was outstanding in all aspects. "My father will investigate this matter. Xu Qing, you''re good for healing." Xu Qing sighed, "I''m afraid that the third brother will be in trouble, and other people will pour dirty water on him." The bodyguards of the hunting ground are all in the charge of Wei Xiao. If the prince attacks, his suspicion is really the biggest. "My father appreciated the third brother since he was a child. When he was a child, his father taught him personally. He was very clear about his character and would not doubt him." Xu Qing didn''t say anything more. Xu Qing reminded Wei Tianjiao that she was also worried about Wei Xiao. The other princes would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. At the beginning, Emperor Hui would not believe it. If she heard too much, I don''t know if she would doubt Wei Xiao. The next day, Xu Qing and Wei Tianjiao return to the princess mansion. Xu Qing begins to recuperate in the princess mansion. Wei Tianjiao guards Xu Qing every day and takes care of him personally. Xu Qing''s injury is very good. The princess''s palace was calm, but the capital of Wei was not at all calm. Several princes seized the good opportunity to suppress Wei Xiao, and all kinds of impeachment memorials were presented to Emperor Hui. At the beginning, Huidi didn''t pay attention to it. There were too many people saying these words in his ear. All kinds of rumors were flying all over the world. He also began to doubt whether Wei Xiao wanted to replace him. Wei Xiao thought about it behind closed doors and ignored the rumors outside. He knew that this time he could kill two birds with one stone. He could deal with both him and the emperor. It was his brothers and younger brothers who could move his mind. After Xu Qing''s injury was healed, he began to formally enter the imperial court as the son-in-law to participate in political affairs. Wei Xiao was banned. Emperor Hui saw Xu Qing''s talent, appreciated him more and more, and became the most trusted person around him. Xu Qingshi''s intercession for Wei Xiao dispels emperor Hui''s worries, and Wei Xiao, who has been idle for half a year, returns to the court once again. He thought that he had a closer relationship with Xu Qing and became a confidant. Chapter 716 Seven years later, Wei Tianjiao was sitting in the main hall in a pomegranate red shirt, and the Doctor Liu was carefully examining her pulse. Wei Tianjiao was very nervous, and she took her hand away. She asked eagerly, "Doctor Liu, but do you like pulse?" Knowing that Wei Tianjiao was eager to ask for a son, Liu Taiyi avoided Wei Tianjiao''s eyes and said carefully, "princess, you just feel sick. I''ll give you some medicine to regulate your stomach. After a while, you will return to normal." Hearing this, Wei Tianjiao is very desperate. She has a bad appetite these days. She likes sour food and wants to vomit. Kuishui has been put off for a long time. Originally, she thought she was happy, so she quickly asked Zhishu to find a doctor. Unexpectedly, she was happy again. "As long as the princess takes good care of herself, she will be happy soon." "The princess has been taking the medicine for six years, and now her stomach has not moved at all. Doctor Liu, tell me the truth, will I never have my own child in my life?" "The princess''s health is not a big problem, but her constitution is weak and cold. As long as she takes good care of herself, she will be able to achieve her wish in the future." Wei Tianjiao used to believe this. After taking medicine for so many years, she didn''t believe this. She felt very sorry for Xu Qing. She had been married to Xu Qing for seven years, and she had never been able to add a son and a half for Xu Qing. Although Xu Qing said she didn''t mind, as always, she was very remorseful. She was eager to have a child. The more urgent it was, if so. Wei Tianjiao asked the doctor to step down and lean on the chair powerlessly. Zhishu knew the pain in Wei Tianjiao''s heart, so she could only comfort her, "princess, don''t worry, there will be children in the future." "Zhishu, do you think Xu Qing will dislike me? I can''t have children, and I don''t want him to have concubines. If I have no children in my life, what should Xu Qing do? I don''t even have a person to add incense. " "The emperor''s son-in-law loves the princess so much. How can he dislike the princess? The princess should stop thinking about it. The princess is still so young. She will certainly have children in the future." I don''t know what''s wrong with Wei Tianjiao''s body. I don''t know how much medicine I''ve taken over the years. It''s clear that there''s no big problem with Wei Tianjiao''s body. It''s no wonder that Wei Tianjiao can''t conceive a child. She and Xu Qing have been married for seven years. At the beginning, everyone said Xu Qing was lucky to marry the first beauty of the state of Wei. Many men admired Xu Qing. Nowadays, Xu Qing is more and more powerful and has a high prestige in the army. Wei Tianjiao is infertile again. Women in the state of Wei begin to envy Wei Tianjiao for marrying a good husband. They don''t dislike her infertility and treat her as a baby for seven years. This is something other women dare not think about. "Xu Qing is really good, but I''m not good enough." Wei Tianjiao, who used to be confident, began to feel inferior because of this, but she never showed it in front of others. In the face of the knowledge she had been following since childhood, she had nothing to hide. Although she has a noble status, she is still a woman after all. Empress Lu, intentionally or unintentionally, will reveal her worry that Xu Qing will marry her again, and they will not be able to stop her at that time. Wei Tianjiao is not the kind of tolerant woman, and she doesn''t know what will happen at that time. Therefore, empress Lu will try her best to find a way for Wei Tianjiao. "Princess, don''t say that. It''s not the fault of the princess. Don''t worry, princess. How the husband-in-law treats the princess is in the eyes of all the maidservants. Now it''s the princess who cares too much about it. I hope the princess can relax." Chapter 717 As they were saying, Xu Qing had already come back. Wei Tianjiao welcomed him and said with a smile, "why did you come back so early today?" "Today, I will come back early to accompany you, Tianjiao. I just met Dr. Liu on the way. Are you not feeling well?" Xu Qing asked with concern. "It''s OK. I''ve had a bad appetite recently. I asked Dr. Liu to prescribe some appetizers." "You''ve lost weight recently, Tianjiao. It''s my fault that I''m too busy recently. After a while, I''ll spare time to accompany you." Today, Xu Qingzao is not familiar with Xu Qing. Seven years ago, he first stepped into the imperial court. In the past seven years, he helped emperor Hui to smooth the border chaos. The problems of the state of Wei in the past 100 years were solved by Xu Qing. He also accepted several tribes around him. He had a certain prestige in the army and became the most powerful son-in-law in the history of the state of Wei Location. The most rare thing is that he has been treating Wei Tianjiao for seven years. Wei Xiao has long been canonized as the crown prince. He is also very modest in front of Wei Xiao. They have been together for many years, but they still have no quarrel. "I''m fine, Xu Qing. Let me ask you a question. You should answer me seriously." Xu Qing nodded, "you ask." "If I had no children in my life, what would you do?" Wei Tianjiao wanted to ask this question for a long time, but in the past, she thought there was still hope, so she kept waiting. As a result, she had been waiting for seven years. This time, she was really desperate. God was not always on her side. She felt that God was only willing to give her a Xu Qing instead of making her a mother. Xu Qing Leng for a moment, "you are still thinking about these, I have said that I do not care about children, I only care about you, if we really have no children in the future, if you like children, we will adopt one, do you say good?" Wei Tianjiao was moved by Xu Qinghuai and said, "I will have a baby for you. Xu Qing, I''m sorry." "It''s nothing to do with you. Children are predestined. There''s no need to force them. Tianjiao, I just hope you are happy with me." Wei Tianjiao didn''t expect Xu Qing to see this kind of thing so thoroughly, but she was affectated. She was always worried about it. In seven years, Xu Qing was completely transformed, but she lost her confidence. She really didn''t deserve Xu Qing. She constantly convinced herself to face these things calmly. She raised her head and laughed at Xu Qing, "I listen to my husband. What he said is reasonable." In the evening, two people are having dinner, Wei Xiao suddenly came over, the follower behind him holding two jars of wine. "Come on, add a bowl and chopsticks." See Wei Xiao come over, get up in a hurry, after the command to Wei Xiao nodded, "three elder brother to the coincidence, I and Tianjiao just eat." "Last time Tianjiao said that a new cook came to the princess''s house, and the three yellow chickens he made were very good. I came here to try my luck." Wei Xiao asked his entourage to put down the wine and said with a smile. "Third brother''s luck is good, just made three yellow chicken tonight." Wei Tianjiao also smiles at Wei Xiao, "what good wine did the third brother mention?" "Xu Qing doesn''t let you drink, so don''t ask any more. This wine is for Xu Qing. My palace will go to Huazhou tomorrow for a job, at least for two months. Before leaving, I''ll have a drink with Xu Qing." "If you don''t get drunk or come back tonight, I''ll give you a farewell party." "Don''t just talk. The food is going to be cold. Eat it." Wei Tianjiao said. Chapter 718 Now Wei Xiao is a frequent guest of Princess mansion. When she has nothing to do, she will come to Xu Qing to play chess and drink. She will not discuss with Xu Qing about things in the imperial court. Naturally, Wei Tianjiao is happy. She also hopes that Xu Qing will become Wei Xiao''s right-hand man in the future. She knows Wei Xiao and will not treat Xu Qing badly. They talked and laughed. They were very familiar with each other, and soon drank all the wine Wei Xiao brought. Wei Tianjiao didn''t drink at all. Because she was happy, she drank a few more cups. At this time, Wei Tianjiao was still immersed in happiness. She didn''t expect that her happiness would end here. A few days later, Wei Tianjiao was embroidering. Zhishu came in in a hurry. She knew that something must have happened. Otherwise Zhishu would not be so worried. The first thing she thought was that something had happened to Xu Qing. She put down the embroidery plate and asked, "what happened to my son-in-law?" "It''s not the son-in-law, it''s his royal highness." Zhishu drops her eyes and thinks about how to tell Wei Tianjiao. Wei Tianjiao and Wei Xiao have a wonderful relationship. She doesn''t know whether Wei Tianjiao can bear it or not, but she can''t hide it. Even if she wants to, she can''t hide it. It''s been spread outside for a long time. Tell her earlier and let her have a psychological preparation. Wei Tianjiao''s heart clattered, "what happened to the third brother?" "The third prince met a robber on his way to Huazhou and was killed by an arrow on the spot." Wei Tianjiao only felt dizzy. She held her head. How could it be? A few days ago, Wei Xiao was still drinking with them. It must be Zhishu''s mistake. She said in a hurry, "Zhishu, it''s impossible. There are three ways to Huazhou. The third brother didn''t announce which way he was going. This time, he took many bodyguards and robbers. How could he be killed?" "This matter has been repeatedly confirmed by the maidservant. His Highness the prince has indeed been assassinated. I''m sorry, princess." Who is it and why do you want to kill Wei Xiao? Those princes can''t threaten Wei Xiao. They can''t have the ability to attack Wei Xiao. If it wasn''t for them, who would it be? Wei Tianjiao''s mind is in a mess, and she can''t find a clue at all. Wei Xiao is her brother and the elder brother who loves her most. She has had a wonderful relationship with Wei Xiao since she was a child. If she wants to find out, she must avenge Wei Xiao. Seeing that Wei Tianjiao didn''t speak all the time, Zhishu called in a low voice, "princess, are you ok?" Wei Tianjiao was very calm and restrained her emotions. "Zhishu, follow me to Zhaoyang palace." Empress Lu has two sons, but she has lost one. Now even Wei Xiao has left. She doesn''t know whether empress Lu can withstand such a blow, so she must go back to comfort empress Lu. Zhishu didn''t say anything, so he immediately went down to arrange the carriage, and they went to Zhaoyang palace together. Empress Lu, who got the news, fainted on the spot. When she woke up, she said nothing, as if she had lost her soul. Wei Xiao is the most proud son of empress Lu. After the accident of her eldest son, she tried her best to cultivate her second son. Wei Xiao never let her down. She became the prince as she wished, but something happened at this time. She knew that it was no accident. Wei Tianjiao accompanies the landing queen in Zhaoyang palace, but empress Lu has no response. Until it''s dark, Wei Tianjiao goes back to the princess''s house. Xu Qingzheng is about to enter the palace to find Wei Tianjiao. They meet at the gate of Princess mansion. When they see Xu Qing, Wei Tianjiao, who has been calm all the time, can''t help but rush into Xu Qinghuai and cry. Chapter 719 Xu Qing gently patted Wei Tianjiao on the shoulder, saying nothing. Some roads have been unable to turn back. The more he went forward, the more he felt a sense of panic. He knew that this feeling was because of Wei Tianjiao. Although he repeatedly warned himself not to use too much emotion, some things were out of control. "Xu Qing, who is the third brother and who is it?" "The information we have so far is that it''s a mountain bandit." Wei Tianjiao raised her eyes and her tears were dim. "I don''t believe it. It''s too strange. It must be someone who wants to kill the third brother. It''s not an accident. I must find out about it and let that person pay for his blood." Xu Qing heart a jump, nodded, "I will find out this matter, Tianjiao, you should pay attention to the body ah." Wei Tianjiao relies on Xu Qinghuai. She can support herself and restrain herself in front of others. She can''t control herself when she sees Xu Qing, just like a wronged child. In front of Xu Qing, she has no disguise. "I''m worried about my mother''s wife. It must be a big blow to her. I went to Zhaoyang Palace today. She didn''t eat or drink. She didn''t say a word. No matter what I said, it was like I didn''t hear her. I was really worried about her." Xu Qing gently patted Wei Tianjiao''s back, "Tianjiao, if you have nothing to do, go to the palace to accompany my mother. I have a lot of things to do these days, and I can''t get away from it. My mother can only rely on you. I''ll find out about this, and I won''t let my third brother die in vain." "Well, you have to be careful. Since that man can harm the third brother, I''m afraid he won''t let you go. Husband, you can''t have another accident." Wei Tianjiao raised her head and her eyes were red. The person she trusted most now was Xu Qing. He said that if she asked him to check, she would be relieved and gave it to Xu Qing. "I''ll be fine, I promise." Xu Qing comforted Wei Tianjiao in a low voice, "go back to your room first and have a rest. I still need to see the official documents." Wei Tianjiao also knows that Xu Qing is very busy now. When such a thing happens, Huidi''s condition is not good, and the state affairs still depend on Xu Qing. She originally wanted to go back to her room by herself, but Xu Qing was not at ease and insisted on sending her back to her room. After a few words of comfort, Xu Qing went to the study. When he got to the study, Xu Qinggen didn''t have the heart to read the official documents. He opened it and threw it on the table. He leaned back on the chair and rubbed his swollen temple. "Master, the princess..." He has been waiting for the opportunity. According to this, the time he has to wait is coming soon. For this day, he has given up a lot of things and made a lot of arrangements to ensure that everything is safe. Before, he was a little upset. He didn''t know how much Wei Tianjiao would hate her if she knew these things. "How long can you hide it from me? Xiaoding, tell me to go on. Everything should be done prettily. Tianjiao can''t find anything." Xiaoding nodded, "I understand, but the master still has to be prepared. Sooner or later, the princess will know how to deal with the princess. The master has to make up his mind." "No one is allowed to hurt her." In a word, let Xiaoding understand that Xu Qing still has feelings for Wei Tianjiao, but Xu Qing chose his great cause, Wei Tianjiao is only the most important chess piece in the whole chess game, Xu Qing''s love for Wei Tianjiao these years may be to make up for her debt. "Step back, I want to be alone." Xiao Ding didn''t say anything more and soon bowed down. Chapter 720 Although the best choice is to kill Wei Tianjiao, he is reluctant to keep Wei Tianjiao, but he also knows that Wei Tianjiao will hate him once he knows, and he will never forgive him again in his life. Even if he does not forgive, he will not let Wei Tianjiao go, and he will still leave her beside him. Tianjiao, you are my woman all your life. After Wei Xiao''s death, Emperor Hui''s body was not good. Xu Qing was more valued by Emperor Hui and became an important official in the court. A year later, late at night, Xu Qing led a rebellion and surrounded the palace as quickly as possible, forcing Huidi to abdicate. Emperor Hui trusted Xu Qing all the time. He never thought that Xu Qing would rebel. At this time, Emperor Hui was already full of white hair and hobbled to Xu Qing. Wearing silver gray armor, Xu Qing was more and more heroic and regal. Xu Qing knelt down. This is the last time he knelt down to Emperor Hui. Thanks to Emperor Hui''s promotion in recent years, otherwise he would not be what he is today. He didn''t want to ask for emperor Hui''s life. As long as emperor Hui abdicates, he can let emperor Hui enjoy his old age. "As long as his father issues the abdication edict, his children''s ministers will take good care of him and let him live a happy life." Huidi''s hands were trembling, pointing at Xu Qing and saying, "I have been reminded before that you have a strange heart. I have never paid attention to these words. Now you conspire openly. Obviously you have premeditated. I have only one thing to ask you. Is Xiao er''s death related to you?" "It''s my son." When Emperor Hui asked this, he knew it in his heart, and Xu Qing didn''t have to hide it any more. "Since my father and emperor have guessed it, why ask again?" "You You How can you be right about Tianjiao? No wonder you''re willing to stay in Weidu. You''ve been staring at my throne for a long time. Xu Qing, you''re really scheming. You''ve not only cheated me, but also Tianjiao. I''ll kill you. " Then Huidi suddenly turned back, pulled out the sword hanging on the wall, and stabbed Xu Qing. Huidi was weak. Although he exhausted all his strength, Xu Qing easily escaped. Huidi threw himself in the air, and his sword fell to the ground. In his anger, he spat out a mouthful of blood. "I can''t abdicate. Xu Qing, the country of Wei belongs to the Wei family. You can''t get involved." "From now on, the world''s surname is Xu. Why should the emperor embarrass himself? Thanks to your promotion these years, I don''t want to have a hard time with you. As long as you issue an imperial edict, I won''t embarrass you." "Get out, get out of here now." Huidi roared. Then he spat out a mouthful of blood. He held the pillar in the room and barely supported his body. "I will never abdicate. Xu Qing, you think you can get the country of Wei by forcing you to the palace. Even if I die, the clansmen will not tolerate you. It''s a dream that you want to sit on the country of Wei." "The emperor doesn''t have to worry about these things. Since I dare to rebel, I''ve made all kinds of preparations. I''m sure I can make the state of Wei more prosperous in my hands. Since the emperor doesn''t want to accept my arrangement, no wonder I''m merciless." Xu Qing has begun to show his Majesty''s momentum. He has been waiting for this day for so many years, and everything is under his control. Of course, he can''t directly ascend the throne. After emperor Hui abdicates, he will support a little emperor and take all the power of the court in his own hands. When the time is ripe, he will abandon the little emperor and become emperor. Chapter 721 "Tianjiao will marry you only if she is blind. How can you be worthy of Tianjiao, you shameless man?" Huidi spat out a mouthful of blood again. His eyes were wide open. He slipped down the pillar and fell to the ground. He didn''t close his eyes until he died. Xu Qing stood in front of emperor Hui, knelt on the ground again, kowtowed to Emperor Hui''s body, and turned to leave the main hall. After the death of emperor Hui, Xu Qing left the palace with the abdication edict that had been prepared for a long time. Now Wei Tianjiao doesn''t know what happened. He blocked all the information, and he can hide it as long as he can. After Wei Xiao''s death, empress Lu was bedridden all the year round and could not get out of bed. When she heard the news of Xu qingmou''s rebellion, empress Lu opened her eyes wide and grasped Qiu He''s hand with both hands, "what do you say? You say it again Qiuhe can''t believe it, but the whole palace has been surrounded. There are cries everywhere. She kneels on the ground and sobs, "empress, the state of Wei has changed. The emperor has just died." Empress Lu suddenly let go of her hand and lay on her back. "It''s him, it''s him. We all misunderstood him. Xu Qing is just reusing Tianjiao, Qiuhe, Tianjiao?" "It''s a mess outside. The palace gate has been blocked. Now there is no news about the eldest princess. I don''t know what happened to the eldest princess." Empress Lu coughs violently. She has two sons and one daughter. Both of them have left her. The only child left is married to such an ambitious husband. She doesn''t know what Xu Qing will do with Wei Tianjiao, but she knows Wei Tianjiao''s temperament. If she knows all this, she will go all out to find Xu Qing, and there won''t be a good result at that time. Autumn lotus claps the back of landing queen hastily, "Niang Niang, you don''t worry, the body is important." "The end of the palace has been doomed. Xiao''er has gone, and now the emperor has gone, so it''s time for the palace to find them." Qiuhe understood empress Lu''s intention and quickly stopped her, "empress, don''t do anything stupid. You still have the eldest princess. If you have a short opinion, what should the eldest princess do?" "Tianjiao doesn''t live long. Xu Qing won''t let her go. Our family can only meet underground. Our palace is the queen. We don''t want to be forced to leave Zhaoyang Palace by those disorderly officials and thieves. Qiu He, help us up." Qiu He''s eyes are red, and he reaches out to help empress Lu. She has not had many days, that is, relying on Wei Tianjiao to support her. Now she can''t support her any more. Empress Lu pushes away Qiuhe. Her steps are vain. She just walks to the candlelight and lights the tent on the bed. Seeing the candlelight, empress Lu laughs, "our palace wants to make Zhaoyang palace disappear with our palace. Qiuhe, go quickly. Our palace can''t go or will not go." "I accompany my mother. When I get to the ground, I will continue to serve her." "Qiuhe, let''s go. You go to Tianjiao. Let''s go." Qiuhe knelt down on the ground, "Niang Niang, I''m not going anywhere. I''m here with Niang Niang. Now the gate of the palace is locked, and I can''t go even if I want to go. I''m the person of Niang Niang. I''ve been waiting on Niang all my life, and I''ll continue to serve her in the future." Seeing that Qiuhe didn''t want to leave, empress Lu didn''t continue to rush people. Even if Qiu he left Zhaoyang palace, he couldn''t get out of the palace. Maybe he was killed on the way. Chapter 722 Although she worried about Wei Tianjiao, she couldn''t do anything. Now the whole state of Wei is under Xu Qing''s control, and their life and death are all in Xu Qing''s hands. She just wanted to die with dignity and didn''t want to see Wei''s country destroyed. The fire in Zhaoyang palace is getting bigger and bigger. Empress Lu doesn''t leave. She calmly sits in front of the dresser and asks Qiu He to comb her last bun until the fire completely engulfs them. At this time, Wei Tianjiao is still in the princess mansion. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside, but she has a nightmare. She wakes up from the nightmare, reaches for her pillow, but she doesn''t see Xu Qing. Where did Xu Qing go at this time? She went to bed early tonight, and she sleeps very deeply. She doesn''t know if Xu Qing has ever come back. Having had so many nightmares, she felt that her voice was very dry and dumb. She got up to drink water, and the voice of Zhishu rang out, "princess, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK, get up and have a drink of water, Zhishu. Has the son-in-law ever come back?" After drinking water, Wei Tianjiao reaches for her hand and finds that her forehead is covered with sweat. Her dream is really terrible. "I came back and saw that the princess fell asleep and went out. Do you want a maid to accompany the princess?" "No, go and have a rest! I''ll get some more sleep. " Wei Tianjiao said and lay back on the bed, but had no sleepiness, confused for a while, at this time, suddenly there are footsteps outside, she heard Zhishu called husband-in-law, she knew Xu Qing came back. Looking out of the window, there''s already light outside. It''s going to be daylight. Xu Qing came in with the fragrance she had just bathed in. Wei Tianjiao put her hand around Xu Qing''s waist and said, "why did you come back so late?" "I went out of town at night and just came back. It''s still early. Why don''t I sleep a little longer?" Xu Qing of this meeting is particularly gentle. Wei Tianjiao holds Xu Qing and doesn''t move. "Did you take a bath?" "It''s dirty outside. I''m afraid the smell will rush to you. I''ll sleep with you for a while." "Well, Xu Qing, I just had a dream." Wei Tianjiao leaned against Xu Qinghuai and whispered. "What did you dream of?" Xu Qing stroked Wei Tianjiao''s hair and asked. "I had a dream that the palace was on fire. I don''t know why I had such a dream. I''ll go into the palace and greet my mother later." "I''ll go with you in a few days. How about making a purse for me these days?" "Why do you want a purse?" "The old one is old. I want to change it." Wei Tianjiao nodded and said, "OK, I made a new one for my husband." "Tianjiao, let''s have a baby!" Xu Qing finished, reached out and stroked Wei Tianjiao''s skin, which Wei Tianjiao had been looking forward to for many years. Hearing Xu Qing say this, Wei Tianjiao couldn''t help laughing, "OK, it depends on whether the Lord is successful." "After so many years, this time, God will help us." Xu Qing then kisses Wei Tianjiao''s lips. This time, Xu Qing is very abnormal. She has been pestering Wei Tianjiao all morning, making her too tired to get out of bed. In the afternoon, Xu Qing goes out. Wei Tianjiao sleeps because she is too tired. Xu Qing came back in the middle of the night. This night, she was still pestering Wei Tianjiao. With such frequent contact, Wei Tianjiao felt embarrassed and very tired. In the next few days, Xu Qing was so tired. As a result, she didn''t have any spirit during the day, and she didn''t want to go out of the yard. She always embroidered her purse in her room. Five days later, Wei Tianjiao embroidered her purse and was ready to send it to Xu Qing. Thinking that she hadn''t been in the palace for several days, she was ready to go to the palace to greet empress Lu. Chapter 723 When we got to the door, the guard stopped Wei Tianjiao. "You''re so brave. You dare to stop the princess. Get out of the way. I''m going out of the house." Usually Wei Tianjiao can freely enter and leave the princess''s house. This time, the bodyguard suddenly stops her, which makes her have an ominous premonition. In addition, Xu Qing is very abnormal these days. The guard at the door was respectful, but he didn''t let her go at all. "Princess, please go back. This is the order of the son-in-law. The princess can''t leave the princess''s house now." "What''s going on out there?" Wei Tianjiao asked harshly. The guard hung his head and didn''t look at Wei Tianjiao. He said without expression, "I don''t know. I''ll ask the princess to go back." "Today, I will see who dares to stop me." After all, Wei Tianjiao is a princess from a noble family. She is very stern, but the guard is also determined to stand in front of her and never give in. "It''s impossible for the son-in-law not to let the princess out of the house. You must have stopped the princess privately and annoyed the princess. When the son-in-law comes back, I''ll see how you explain." Zhishu was annoyed to see that the guard insisted so much, and immediately reprimanded him. "Also ask the princess to go back, don''t embarrass my subordinates." Guard is still the saying. In a rage, Wei Tianjiao pulled out the sword of one of the guards and pointed it at his neck. "The princess asked again, do you want to get out of the way or not?" The guard is not afraid of Wei Tianjiao''s hands. She is still expressionless. "Even if the princess kills her subordinates, there will be other guards to stop her. Without the command of her husband-in-law, the princess can''t go out." The two sides were in a stalemate. Knowing that the book was afraid of something wrong, she stepped forward and whispered in Wei Tianjiao''s ear, "princess, let''s go back first! When the son-in-law comes back, we''ll find out what''s going on. " Wei Tianjiao has no martial arts. Knowing that she is useless in the stalemate, she angrily goes back to her yard. She is very fast, Zhishu trot to catch up with Wei Tianjiao, just want to appease Wei Tianjiao, she has turned her head, looked at Zhishu, eyes very uneasy, reached out to hold Zhishu''s hand, "a few days ago, I said I would go to the palace to give my mother''s greetings, Xu Qing stopped me, now I am not allowed to go out of the palace, there must be something wrong in the palace, I must go out of the palace to have a look, what''s wrong outside What happened? Why did Xu Qing keep it from me? " "The emperor''s son-in-law loves the princess so much that he certainly doesn''t want to stimulate her. Don''t worry, princess. When the emperor''s son-in-law comes back, he will ask clearly." Where can Wei Tianjiao wait? She keeps pacing back and forth in the room. Suddenly she comes to the door, holds the doorframe, and orders with a cold face, "Zhishu, go and find grandma Chen." Mrs. Chen is an old lady in Princess mansion. She was caught by Wei Tianjiao because her hands and feet were not clean before. Later, she knew that Mrs. Chen had a sick son. Wei Tianjiao doesn''t care with her mother-in-law, and she pays money to help her cure her son. She is always grateful to Wei Tianjiao and wants to repay her. Now she can only ask her mother-in-law to see if she knows anything. Soon after she knew the book, she brought Mrs. Chen over. Wei Tianjiao didn''t say a word of nonsense and asked directly, "what''s going on outside? "This..." Mrs. Chen knelt on the ground and was very embarrassed. Xu Qing had already said hello up and down in the mansion. If anyone dared to talk more, they would be killed. Therefore, they didn''t dare to say anything. Mrs. Chen avoided Wei Tianjiao and didn''t expect that Wei Tianjiao would take the initiative to find her. Chapter 724 "I want to listen to the truth, Mrs. Chen. You always wanted to repay me. Now I don''t need you to do anything. As long as you tell me everything you know, what happened outside? Why doesn''t the son-in-law let me leave the princess mansion? " Wei Tianjiao stares at her mother-in-law tightly, which makes her feel uncomfortable. She thinks Wei Tianjiao is poor. If she knows the truth, she doesn''t know whether she can support her. Thinking about Wei Tianjiao''s kindness to herself, she hesitates. She doesn''t know whether to say it or not. "Grandma Chen, tell me quickly." Chen Po''s silence makes Wei Tianjiao feel more and more uneasy and aggravates her tone. Chen Po finally decides to tell Wei Tianjiao about these things. If you want to die, you can die! If not for her help, she would have been separated from her son. Mrs. Chen raised her head and said sadly, "the emperor''s son-in-law has rebelled. The emperor has already died. The empress has set fire to Zhaoyang palace." Wei Tianjiao thought that she had heard wrong. She was shocked and couldn''t recover. She finally responded. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "what did you say? Do you think Xu qingmou is rebellious? " "Yes, it''s true. That night six days ago, my husband-in-law ordered that no one should talk too much in front of the princess. Those who disobeyed her would die. I was really afraid of death, so I didn''t tell the princess about it." Wei Tianjiao''s face turned pale. She almost stood unsteadily. She couldn''t believe it. She quickly reached out to hold Wei Tianjiao. Her husband-in-law always loved her princess so much. How could she rebel and force the emperor and queen to death? It''s absolutely impossible. Wei Tianjiao''s hand kept shaking, barely controlled herself, and asked, "what''s the situation outside now?" "Now the son-in-law is the Regent, and today he supports the youngest son of King Zhao to ascend the throne." The youngest son of King Zhao is only five years old. Xu Qing''s support for him to ascend the throne of God is tantamount to holding all the power in his own hands. The emperor is just a puppet. She and Xu Qing have been married for eight years. Over the past eight years, Xu Qing has taken good care of her and spoiled her. She is addicted to happiness. She never thought that Xu Qing, who is more and more powerful, is so ambitious. She always thinks that she understands Xu Qing and has absolute trust in him. She turns out that she is a joke. She has never understood Xu Qing. If she did, how could she not know that he had been rebellious for a long time. "Princess, you must take care of yourself." Seeing Wei Tianjiao''s pale face, Mrs. Chen was also worried about Wei Tianjiao. No matter who put it on, it would be hard for people to accept. Before, they all envied Wei Tianjiao and married such a good man. They didn''t dislike her barrenness. They didn''t expect that her husband-in-law was a wolf''s ambition. So, their princess was really poor. "You go down!" Wei Tianjiao reluctantly supported herself, waved her hand and motioned her mother-in-law to step down. In front of outsiders, she still didn''t want to show her vulnerability. After Mrs. Chen left, Wei Tianjiao leaned back on her chair and must have muttered to herself, "how could it be him, how could it be him, how could it be him, knowing the book, he clearly loved me, how could he treat me like this when he stayed in Weidu for me, how could it be possible, all this is a dream, right? Zhishu, give me a slap to see if it hurts. " Know book already red eye socket, "princess, you don''t like this, maidservant also don''t believe son-in-law is this kind of person, these years son-in-law is how to princess, maidservant also see in the eye, wait for son-in-law to come back, Princess good ask clear." Chapter 725 Wei Tianjiao doesn''t say a word. Although she keeps telling herself that these things are not true, she knows very well in her heart that Mrs. Chen won''t cheat her, and all kinds of anomalies of Xu Qing also explain everything, but she can''t believe that Xu Qing is the son-in-law she chose. At that time, she was desperate to marry Xu Qing. If Xu Qingzhen''s rebellion killed her relatives, she would be the sinner of the state of Wei. Zhishu didn''t dare to go or speak, but he was quiet with Wei Tianjiao. The room was very quiet, and he couldn''t hear anything except the sound of breathing. Two people have been sitting in the room until dark, know Book lit oil lamp, Wei Tianjiao or motionless, like a puppet. Zhishu worried about Wei Tianjiao and opened his mouth. In the end, he didn''t say anything. Now it''s useless to say anything. He has to wait for his son-in-law to come back and ask clearly. Outside the dusk, know book to see Wei Tianjiao nothing, came forward, carefully asked, "princess, eat something!" Wei Tianjiao didn''t respond, as if she didn''t hear it. "Princess, don''t scare your maidservant. You haven''t eaten all day. Eat something first." "Zhishu, step back! I want to be alone for a while Finally, Wei Tianjiao opened her mouth, her voice calmed down a lot, but she didn''t have a trace of temperature and strength. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside. Zhishu went to the door and looked around. She saw that the person who came was a little nervous. She waited for Xu Qing to give Wei Tianjiao an explanation, but she was afraid that Xu Qing would say something to hurt Wei Tianjiao. Xu Qing did not read the book, strode to Wei Tianjiao in front of a dumb voice called, "Tianjiao." Wei Tianjiao had a reaction. She raised her head, her pupils suddenly shrank, her hands trembled again, and tried her best to restrain herself. She didn''t let herself tremble. Her face was pale and frightening. "Xu Qing, now you don''t have to hide from me. I''ll ask you, are you rebellious?" This matter could not have been concealed for a long time. Now that the new emperor has ascended the throne, Xu Qing did not deny it and said, "yes." Wei Tianjiao seized the chair dead and dead, the blue veins on her hand burst out, "my father and empress are gone?" "Yes." Xu Qing had already answered and reached out to hold Wei Tianjiao''s hand. Seeing that Xu Qing''s hand came deep, Wei Tianjiao pushed away Xu Qing''s hand and roared, "don''t touch me, Xu Qing. What face do you have to touch me? Over the years, my father has treated you well. They don''t owe you anything. How can you force them to death?" "It''s not that I want to force them to death, it''s that their drivers don''t want to live, and I want to continue to support them, but they don''t want to give me this opportunity." Wei Tianjiao said with a sneer, "it''s their fault to say that. Xu Qing, tell me from the beginning, did you marry me just to get the state of Wei?" "You can see how I treat you these years. Tianjiao, I really like you and want to live with you all my life. I don''t think about anyone else except you in this life." Wei Tianjiao laughed as if she heard a big joke. "If you really love me, how can you do such a thing? It turns out that from the beginning, I was a chess piece, let you get Wei''s chess pieces. You have been acting very hard these years! How good you are. All of us believe you and let me be like a fool at your disposal. I don''t know you had a premeditation. " Chapter 726 "Tianjiao, listen to me. Now things are like this. As long as you like, I will treat you as always, OK?" "Did you kill the third brother?" Xu Qing neither admits nor denies it. Wei Tianjiao understands it in her heart. She rushes over and tears Xu Qing''s clothes madly. "You killed all my relatives, and let me pretend that nothing happened. Xu Qing, you ungrateful bastard, I''ll kill you now." Xu Qing stood there motionless, letting Wei Tianjiao tear his clothes, finally Wei Tianjiao was tired, Xu Qing hugged her, "Tianjiao, I know I''m sorry for you, as long as you forget these things, I will use the rest of my life to make up for you, I will never let you down again." "You let me go." "Tianjiao, I know it''s hard for you to accept this for a while. I''ll give you time. We have a lifetime to live." Xu Qingsong opened Wei Tianjiao, as if tired, Wei Tianjiao did not continue to tear Xu Qing, unconsciously stepped back a few steps, restrained the heart of the surge of hatred, on the surface has been very calm, "since this step, you do not need to hide from me, you simply tell me everything." "What else do you want to know?" "I want to know what you did behind my back, Xu Qing. When you met me, you saved my life. I asked you, did you deliberately arrange this?" "Tianjiao, it''s true that I saved you. I''m really sorry for what I did. There''s nothing wrong with a man''s ambition. I didn''t want to hurt your relatives. Killing Wei Xiao is also a compulsion. The throne of Wei is the place where the able can live. If a man has a little success, I will do better than Wei Xiao and create a peaceful and prosperous world." "If all the ministers don''t know how to be loyal to the king, the world will be in chaos. This is your ambition for your own selfish desire. Xu Qing, if you can create a peaceful and prosperous age, the third elder brother will do. All this is the third elder brother''s. You are greedy for things that don''t belong to you. I will never forgive you. You will either kill me or go away immediately. I don''t want to see you. " Xu Qing knows that no matter what he says, it''s useless. He has to give Wei Tianjiao some time to think about it, but he will never let Wei Tianjiao leave here. In this life, she can only be his woman, whether she lives or dies. "You have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." "No, I don''t want to see you." Xu Qing didn''t say anything. He took a look at Wei Tianjiao and saw that Wei Tianjiao always turned her back to herself. Xu Qing left the room. As soon as Xu Qing left, Wei Tianjiao couldn''t support herself. Her strength seemed to be drained and she sat on the ground powerlessly. "Princess, the ground is cold. Get up quickly." Seeing Wei Tianjiao sitting on the ground, Zhishu immediately went to help Wei Tianjiao. Wei Tianjiao pushed away Zhishu and said, "no matter how cool I am, I don''t feel cool in my heart. The world says that I married a good husband. I think so myself. I once thought I was the happiest woman in the world. I didn''t expect that all this was a joke. Xu Qing never loved me. What face do I have to go underground to see Wei''s ancestors? I killed them and ruined them The foundation of the Wei family. " "Princess, don''t blame yourself. It''s not the princess''s fault. No one thought that the son-in-law was such a person." Chapter 727 "From now on, he is not the son-in-law. I don''t have such a husband." "Princess, you get up first. What''s your plan next?" Wei Tianjiao bit her lips and her eyes twinkled with hatred. "I''ll kill him, so I can have the face to go to the emperor and the empress." "Don''t be impulsive, princess. The emperor''s son-in-law has excellent martial arts skills. Even if the princess has no chance of winning, she will die in vain. The emperor and the empress love the princess so much that they certainly hope she will live well. The maid implored the princess not to do stupid things and live well." "What do you want me to do? I can''t continue to be Xu Qing''s woman when nothing has happened. I''ve been blind for so many years. Xu Qinggen is not worthy of my love. He wants to kill me. Killing me means that I can''t be his woman any more, never again. " "Now the princess is soft first. When she finds a chance, she can leave here, stay away from these right and wrong, and never come back." Zhishu really doesn''t want to see Wei Tianjiao''s accident. After thinking about it, he can only do so. He can leave here to live a new life and stop thinking about revenge. With Wei Tianjiao''s ability, he can''t get revenge at all. "Zhishu, you step back first. I want to be alone for a while." Zhishu saw that Wei Tianjiao couldn''t listen to anything and didn''t dare to say anything. She had to step down first. She was really worried about Wei Tianjiao. She had been around Wei Tianjiao for some years. Wei Tianjiao''s temper was very clear. She knew that she was proud and would not bow her head. It was impossible for her to stay with Xu Qing. She just hoped that Wei Tianjiao would not do anything stupid. Wei Tianjiao sat on the ground alone for a long time. At last, she got up and went to the makeup box. She took out the woodcarving hairpin that Xu Qing had given her. She folded the hairpin with great force, and the hairpin turned into two pieces. She threw the hairpin on the ground with no nostalgia. It''s not enough to throw away the hairpin. She finds out the woodcarving that has been treasured all the time. This used to be the proof that Xu Qing loved her, but now it''s the biggest irony. Over the years, she carefully collected these things, just like a baby. Now it''s time to throw it all away. She took out a pair of scissors, a knife of wood carving, more and more heavy, it seems that in order to vent the hatred in the heart. In the end, the wood carving was completely out of shape. She threw it on the ground. She didn''t sleep that night. She sat in front of the bronze mirror all the time. Wei Xiao, her father and empress constantly appeared in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more she felt guilty. Tears fell down and accumulated. A large pool of water quickly accumulated on the dresser. The next day, she did not want to wash and eat. She still sat in front of the bronze mirror. Zhishu came in and advised her several times, but it was useless. She could only stay by her side. When she saw Wei Tianjiao''s haggard face, she was very anxious. If she went on like this, how could Wei Tianjiao''s body bear it. Wei Ding sweeps the air and looks away when she is young. Xiaoding went to Wei Tianjiao and sighed, "my subordinates know that the princess is suffering. Seeing the princess like this, my subordinates can''t bear it. They have wanted to tell the princess about some things for a long time, but they don''t dare to say. Now that the princess knows, my subordinates don''t hide it." "Did Xu Qing ask you to come? What else does he want me to know? " Xiaoding shook his head, "this time it has nothing to do with the master. It''s his subordinate who wants to come here. The master has never thought of letting the princess know about these things. The subordinate just doesn''t want the princess to be covered in the drum all her life. The princess should know about these things." Chapter 728 Wei Tianjiao didn''t speak, but Xiao Ding went on to say, "on the day when the princess and the master met, the assassins were arranged by the master in order to win the favor of the princess. That time, the princess said she would elope, and the master informed his royal highness that the master wanted to stay in the state of Wei for a long time. He never thought about taking the princess back to Hanshan." "What do you say, say it again." Wei Tianjiao thought that Xu Qing had such ambition because he had more and more power in his hand. Unexpectedly, he had been planning all this for a long time. Even their meeting was planned by him. She fell into Xu Qing''s hands like a fool. She was at Xu Qing''s mercy and let Xu Qing get all this with her. Xiao Ding took a pitiful look at Wei Tianjiao, as if she were the most pitiful woman in the world. "The assassin in the hunting ground was arranged by the master. He wanted to win the emperor''s trust and enter the court by this time. After that, the prince''s death was also ordered by the Lord. The princess had not been pregnant for so many years. It was not because of the princess''s health problems, but because the Lord didn''t want the princess to give birth too early. Only in this way can the emperor and the princess trust the Lord more and more. I think the princess knows the following things. Everything is under the master''s control. Every step is in accordance with the master''s plan. There is no mistake. The princess has always been the master''s pawn. " "You are Xu Qing''s most trusted left-hand and right-hand. You can say this behind his back. Xiao Ding, what do you want to do?" Xiao Ding is still respectful to Wei Tianjiao. Even at this time, his tone is still polite. "I don''t want to do anything, but I don''t want to watch the princess be kept in the dark all my life. Even if the princess knows this, she can''t do anything. It doesn''t matter whether I say it or not." Wei Tianjiao''s face is very blue. Xiaoding doesn''t stay any longer after saying that. She salutes Wei Tianjiao, "princess, take care of yourself. My subordinates are leaving." Xiao Ding has already left. He tells Wei Tianjiao that this is not to let Wei Tianjiao know the truth, but to make Wei Tianjiao hate Xu Qing more. Only in this way can Xu Qing make up his mind to kill Wei Tianjiao. He thinks that keeping Wei Tianjiao will ruin Xu Qing''s life. He has been in Princess mansion for so many years, and he still knows Wei Tianjiao''s temperament very well. She will never forgive Xu Qing. According to the original plan, Xu Qing is going to kill Wei Tianjiao, but now Xu Qing has moved his true feelings towards Wei Tianjiao and can''t do it. So he will help his master once. After Xiaoding left, Wei Tianjiao burst out laughing. It turned out that everything was arranged by Xu Qing. Over the years, she has been feeling guilty for her infertility. She has been taking all kinds of fetal sitting pills. She has never doubted Xu Qing. Who would have thought it was her pillow man who did it. "Princess..." Zhishu is about to cry. Wei Tianjiao didn''t sleep all night last night. At this time, she heard this again. I don''t know if she can bear it. Wei Tianjiao is really abnormal and suddenly laughs. After laughing, Wei Tianjiao wiped away her tears and smashed her fists heavily on the dressing table. Xu Qing, I swear, I will make you pay a heavy price, and I will never let you go. At this moment, Wei Tianjiao no longer has any love for Xu Qing, but has a deep hatred. She wants to cut Xu Qing to pieces. Zhishu is shocked by Wei Tianjiao''s eyes. This is the first time that she has seen such a strong hatred in Wei Tianjiao. Before, she still felt sorry for herself, but now she only has hatred. Chapter 729 Next, Wei Tianjiao completely calms down and eats and drinks as usual every day. Xu Qing occasionally comes to visit her. She only thinks that she doesn''t see Xu Qing. Wei Tianjiao''s calmness is beyond Zhishu''s expectation, and she is worried every day. She is afraid that Wei Tianjiao will miss it. By this time, Wei Tianjiao has completely understood that she wants to live and leave here. As long as she can kill Xu Qing, she is willing to pay any price. Now she is waiting for the opportunity, otherwise Xu Qing will not give her the chance to escape. A month later, Wei Tianjiao suddenly developed symptoms of vomiting and drowsiness. When Xu Qing learned that, he personally invited the imperial doctor to see Wei Tianjiao. After passing the pulse, the imperial doctor knelt respectfully on the ground. "Congratulations to the Regent, the princess is very happy." "Seriously?" Xu Qing asked pleasantly. "I dare not deceive the Regent. The princess is nearly two months pregnant." Xu Qing laughed, obviously in a very good mood, "Dr. Hu, go down and get a reward!" "Yes." Dr. Hu bowed down and did not dare to be presumptuous at all. Now Xu Qing is the real ruler of the state of Wei. He is the person they can never offend. When they see Xu Qing, they are all respectful. At this time, Xu Qing wanted Wei Tianjiao to have a child for a simple reason. He knew that Wei Tianjiao would not forgive him when she learned the truth. He thought of using a child to tie Wei Tianjiao. He did not expect that God really helped her and made Wei Tianjiao pregnant with a child. Xiao Ding''s face is a little strange. Did he help Wei Tianjiao? Originally, he told Wei Tianjiao that he wanted Wei Tianjiao to get out of control, which made Xu Qing completely cold to her. Unexpectedly, Wei Tianjiao was so calm, like she didn''t hear anything. She behaved herself every day, which was totally unexpected. Now that Wei Tianjiao is pregnant with a child, it is even more impossible for Xu Qing to deal with Wei Tianjiao. Wei Tianjiao, who knows all the truth, still doesn''t know what she will do. Thinking of this, he is a little worried. He knew that Wei Tianjiao would react like this. He won''t say those words at all, and he doesn''t dare to tell Xu Qing. He''s talkative, otherwise Xu Qing won''t forgive him. "Tianjiao, do you hear me? It''s great that we have children. I''m going to be a father. You''re not always looking forward to children. Now God has finally helped us. " Before she knew the truth, Wei Tianjiao had been looking forward to her children. Now that she knew the truth, she just thought it was ridiculous. When her mother was under the control of Xu Qing, and he didn''t want her to have children, she couldn''t do it. Now he ruined everything for her and mercifully let her have her own children. This child, she will not want, absolutely will not continue the incense for Xu Qing. Xu Jiao fan pretended to know, but she couldn''t help thinking about it "You''ve just heard what Dr. Hu said. Tianjiao, don''t be angry with me. I''ll treat you well in the future, even if it''s in the face of the child, OK?" Wei Tianjiao dropped her eyes and said for a while, "I can''t forget it." "Then don''t forget, you just give me a chance to make up, Tianjiao, I will give you time, I really don''t want to lose you, I always have you in my heart." Xu Qing said, Wei Tianjiao just feel sick, if he really has her in his heart, how can he do such a thing, he hurt her like this, and have the face to tell her that he has her in his heart, this is simply the biggest joke. Chapter 730 Wei Tianjiao doesn''t speak, and Xu Qing doesn''t force her. She tells her servant girl to take good care of Wei Tianjiao. Then she leaves. Wei Tianjiao is caressing her stomach. God can really make fun of her. At this time, she has children. How can she have children now? She has been looking forward to children for so many years. She really likes children. She really can''t bear to let her take off her own children. But this child is Xu Qing''s. she won''t be born for Xu Qing. Xu Qinggen doesn''t deserve to have children . "Princess, you are pregnant now. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should take good care of your baby." Wei Tianjiao clenched her fist. "Xu Qing just wants to use this child to control me. Once he is born, this child will not be my child. Xu Qing''s family is ruined, and I will never give birth to a child for him." "Princess, what do you mean by that? Do you want to..." Zhishu looks at Wei Tianjiao in shock. She doesn''t believe what she just heard. She knows how much Wei Tianjiao likes children. Over the years, Wei Tianjiao has been dreaming about children. Now she wants to give up on her own initiative. "Yes, that''s what I mean." "Don''t be impulsive, princess." Zhishu wants to persuade again. "You are my person, but now you speak for Xu Qing everywhere and know books. You have been around me for many years, so you should know me best. I can''t let him go." Zhishu knelt on the ground, "of course, I understand. The princess misunderstood me. I don''t want to help my son-in-law, but I love the princess. I just want the princess to live well. If the princess really takes off her baby, it will be the princess who will suffer. I really can''t bear to watch the princess live a miserable life in the future." "All the good days are used up. It''s my life. Zhishu, get up! I don''t have to say anything. I know what I''m doing. " See Wei Tianjiao tone firm, know the book know that he has been unable to persuade. This time, Xu Qing hurt Wei Tianjiao too much. She also thinks Xu Qing should die, but she doesn''t want Wei Tianjiao to die. Now she''s the only one left in the Wei family. It''s better to live than die. Before, she thought Wei Tianjiao had figured it out. Now she knows that Wei Tianjiao''s calmness is all superficial. What she wants is to die with Xu Qing. Wei Tianjiao raises her baby in the yard, but she is depressed every day and doesn''t eat much. Seeing her like this, Xu Qing is very anxious and proposes to take Wei Tianjiao out for a walk. Wei Tianjiao neither agrees nor refuses. The next day, Xu Qing and Wei Tianjiao leave the princess mansion. Wei Tianjiao lifts the curtain and looks outside. She hasn''t been out of the courtyard for a long time. Today is the time for her to leave here. It''s a fine day outside. It''s a fine day. Wei Tianjiao put down the curtain and said, "I want to go out for a walk." "I''ll be with you." Wei Tianjiao didn''t refuse. She lifted the curtain and got off the carriage. Xu Qing wanted to hold Wei Tianjiao''s hand. Soon, Wei Tianjiao avoided it. Xu Qing withdrew his hand awkwardly. "Zhishu, you hold me." Wei Tianjiao calls Zhishu. Zhishu immediately steps forward to hold Wei Tianjiao, while Xu Qing follows. She is willing to go out for a walk. When the child is born, she will slowly forgive herself. Xu Qing comforts herself like this. Before, he didn''t think Wei Tianjiao was important to him. He thought that he only loved her a little as he thought. Now Wei Tianjiao and he are strangers. He knows that Wei Tianjiao is more important to him than he thought. Chapter 731 For more than a month, he felt very uncomfortable. As soon as he closed his eyes, he would see Wei Tianjiao. Often insomnia at night, the mind is how to please Wei Tianjiao, let her forgive herself, also dare not let her know other things, lest she hate herself more. Mingming warned himself again and again that he only loved a little, and finally he got into it carelessly, otherwise he would not be so painful. Zhishu helps Wei Tianjiao go forward. Wei Tianjiao doesn''t have a smile on her face. Her eyes are empty and she doesn''t know what to look at. It''s a rare chance to leave Princess mansion. She doesn''t want to go back any more. Wei Tianjiao thinks of the letter she received a few days ago. She can leave here today. At this time, two shadows suddenly appeared in front of Wei Tianjiao. Holding Wei Tianjiao and Zhishu, they quickly disappeared. Xu Qing and Wei Tianjiao only kept a few steps away. When they saw that Wei Tianjiao had been abducted, they immediately chased him. The two shadows were very fast, and then several people in black jumped out to stop Xu Qing. When Xu Qing solved these people in black, the two shadows had completely lost their trace. "Master, this..." "What are you doing in a daze? Seal the city gate immediately and send someone to chase her. You must get Tianjiao back, or you will all come to see her." "Yes, I''ll find someone." Xiao Ding answered and immediately led people to chase him. Xu Qing was not at ease and went to find people himself. He didn''t take many people with him this time. Otherwise, those people in black would never have taken Wei Tianjiao away under his eyes. Wei Tianjiao is still pregnant, he is really worried about her, the child must not have something, if there is no child, he can no longer save Wei Tianjiao. The man in black took Wei Tianjiao to a secluded house. After putting Wei Tianjiao down, the man in black took the black cloth on his face. "I''m entrusted by Su Shizi to take the eldest princess away. Now the gate of the city must be closed. We''ll go out of the city in a few days. It''s very safe here. There are secret roads underground. Officers and soldiers can''t find it here. The princess can live in peace of mind." The man in black is about 30 years old. He has rough features and dark skin. Although his appearance is not outstanding, it''s easy to notice when standing in the crowd. He speaks politely to Wei Tianjiao. Wei Tianjiao knew that she had misunderstood Su Kai. She felt guilty and asked, "how is Su Kai now?" "After the coup, Su Shizi left Weidu. Then I''ll take the princess to make peace with Su Shizi." Wei Tianjiao nodded to the man in black, "thank you. I don''t know how to call you?" "The princess called me Canghai. The princess is pregnant now. Go back to her room and have a rest first." Canghai makes a gesture of invitation to Wei Tianjiao. Wei Tianjiao doesn''t move. She seems to be cruel and determined to say, "Canghai, can you help me get a pair of medicine for slippery fetus? I don''t want to leave Weidu with my child." Canghai was a little surprised and asked, "did the princess think clearly?" "Yes, I think it''s clear. I don''t want to keep the child." "Since it was the decision of the princess, I did as the princess wanted." Wei Tianjiao closed her eyes and stroked her stomach. I''m sorry, child. You don''t have to forgive me. Don''t give birth to me in the next life. I don''t deserve it. Zhishu tries to persuade her, opens her mouth, and finally says nothing. She holds Wei Tianjiao back to her room. Wei Tianjiao sits on the bed with her hand on her stomach. After meeting Su Kai, she will contact the relatives who left the capital. They must want to take back the kingdom of Wei. She will help them. Chapter 732 That night, Canghai prepared the medicine for Wei Tianjiao. Wei Tianjiao picked up the porcelain bowl on the table, her hands trembled, and finally drank it with her eyes closed. Zhishu immediately took the porcelain bowl in Wei Tianjiao''s hand and sat down with her. Wei Tianjiao didn''t say a word. Soon there was bright red blood on her skirt and a tear came out of her eyes. After wiping away her tears, Wei Tianjiao opened her eyes again. There was a strong hatred in her eyes, as if she was going to devour people. Xu Qing, from now on, you and I are irreconcilable. Wei Tianjiao is recuperating in this residence. Xu Qing has been looking for Wei Tianjiao outside and has almost turned over the whole city. But there is no news about Wei Tianjiao. She can''t be out of the city. Where is she? Who took her. Ten days later, the wind is not so tight, Canghai let Wei Tianjiao disguised as a man, with Wei Tianjiao and Zhishu left Wei du to find Su Yi. Wei Tianjiao seems to have evaporated from the world. Xu Qing''s mood is very irritable. She has a gloomy face every day, and no smile on her face. The guard and servant girl under her hand speak carefully, for fear of irritating Xu Qing. At night, he simply lived in Wei Tianjiao''s room and moved the official documents to Wei Tianjiao''s room. As long as it was ok, he was basically in it. Only in this way could he feel Wei Tianjiao''s breath. That day, as usual, he was reading official documents in Wei Tianjiao''s room. Xiaoding came in with a happy look on his face. "Master, here comes Ningxiang girl." When Xu Qing heard that Ningxiang was coming, he put down his official documents. After the last separation, he and Ningxiang did not see each other again. It has been eight years. As soon as Xu Qinggang stood up, Ningxiang had come in. It had not been seen for eight years. Her face had lost her childishness. She had more feminine charm. Her appearance had not changed much, and her skin was still white and smooth. "Brother Xu." Congxiang smiles at Xu Qinglu. "Sit down, Congxiang. How have you been these years?" "I''m still the same. The days are as plain as water. I heard that you became regent, so I want to come to see you and tell you something by the way." Ningxiang is peaceful, years of isolated life makes her temperament more calm. "You said "I''m getting married." "Is it Xiao Yun?" Ningxiang nodded and said with a faint smile, "it''s really him. He has been with me all these years. I study medicine and he studies incantation. I don''t want to disappoint him any more, so I decided to marry him. Brother Xu, I thought I couldn''t let go of him in my life, so I didn''t plan to get married. Now I''ve decided to let go of him. From now on, I''ll do well I love Xiao Yun and be his wife. " "This is a good thing. Congratulations, Ningxiang. You should have married Xiao Yun long ago. He is more suitable for you than I am and can give you the happiness you want." Xu Qing is really happy for Ningxiang. He always hopes that Ningxiang can be happy. Now she is willing to start over, which is also a good thing for him. He will not worry about Ningxiang any more. "And you? When you told me that your happiness was the princess, why did you rebel? Where is the princess? " Xu Qing was silent. He didn''t know how to mention these things with Ningxiang. In fact, he didn''t say it. In her heart, Ningxiang understood it almost. She looked at Xu Qing with complicated eyes, "is this your plan from the beginning? In the beginning, you didn''t love her, did you? " Chapter 733 Xu Qing didn''t refute, but he acquiesced. In his plan, he didn''t fall in love with Wei Tianjiao. He only needs to like her a little, so that he can play a good trick. It''s just that the emotional things are out of control. When he finds that Wei Tianjiao has been engraved in his own blood, the big mistake has been made, and everything can''t go back. "Now what you get is what you want?" In front of Ningxiang, Xu Qing did not hide it. He sighed heavily, "Ningxiang, I regret it. After Tianjiao disappeared, I was in Tianjiao''s room every day. I lived with him for eight years, and her trace was too deep. Before she was by my side, I didn''t realize anything. Now I suddenly lost her, and I know how important she is to me. As soon as I close my eyes, I will see her. When I fall asleep, I dream of the past. She is so good and trust me. Why should I treat her like this and push her away with my own hands? " The regret in Xu Qing''s tone is obvious. He didn''t feel anything when he got it. Now that he has lost it, he knows what he has lost and how important the lost things are to him. He thought that he would be happy when he got to the top position, but all this was bought by Wei Tianjiao. He found that he didn''t feel happy at all. He only hoped that Wei Tianjiao could return to him Around. If you give him another chance to choose, he will never hurt Wei Tianjiao like this. Before, he was such a jerk. He thought he controlled his heart, but he never saw it clearly. "Brother Xu, get the princess back!" "It''s everywhere. She won''t come back and forgive me any more." Xu Qing''s tone is very sad. After living with Wei Tianjiao for so many years, he still knows Wei Tianjiao''s character very well. At the beginning, he didn''t dare to tell Wei Tianjiao, thinking that it would be a day to hide it. Seeing that Wei Tianjiao is so taboo, he is very confused. He simply lets Wei Tianjiao know all this and wants to completely cut off his attachment to Wei Tianjiao. After Wei Tianjiao left, he even gave birth to the idea that as long as Wei Tianjiao was willing to forgive him, he didn''t want anything. This idea was beyond his expectation. He always mistakenly estimated Wei Tianjiao''s position in his heart and thought that he could get out of the play at any time. For so many years, he just acted again and never entered the play. It''s the first time for Ningxiang to see Xu Qing in such pain. She knows that Xu Qing is wrong and she really regrets it. No matter what other people think of Xu Qing, in her eyes, Xu Qing is always the one she grew up with and loved. She doesn''t want to see Xu Qing in such pain. If she can help, she wants to help Xu Qing find Wei Tianjiao. "Brother Xu, if you are predestined, you and the princess will still be together. Predestination is cut continuously. You should cheer up." Xu Qing and Ningxiang said that they were much more comfortable. They nodded to Ningxiang, "I will continue to look for Tianjiao, no matter what the cost, I will find her back. If you don''t forgive me for one year, it will be two years. Even if it''s a lifetime, I''ll wait. Ningxiang, did Xiao Yun come with you?" "Xiao Yun doesn''t want to come in. He''s just outside. I''m going to leave in a moment and I have to go back to prepare for the wedding. I know you don''t have time to come, so I won''t invite you. Brother Xu, you should take good care of yourself Chapter 734 "Take care of yourself, Ningxiang. I''ll take you out." Xu Qing took the initiative to send Ningxiang to the outside, and Ningxiang nodded. They went to the door of Princess mansion one by one. Xiao Yun sat on the carriage at the door, saw Xu Qing come out, glanced at it, and then looked away. "Xu Qing, Congratulations, now you have got what you want, and you have become the Regent of Wei. It won''t be long before Wei''s surname will be changed. You are very powerful. You used eight I admire the fact that I won the state of Wei in the last 20 years. " "Xiao Yun, I''ll give you Ningxiang. Take good care of it in the future." "I have been taking care of her for so many years. You have no right to tell me that you have nothing to do with Ningxiang." Xiao Yun is now more and more dissatisfied with Xu Qing. I really don''t know how to become a brother with him before. It''s really pitiful for Wei Tianjiao to marry him and end up with a broken country and family. "Xiao Yun, say less." "You are still helping him to speak, Ningxiang. Let''s go." Ningxiang nods and gets on the carriage. Xiao Yun drives the carriage with his whip. He doesn''t even say goodbye. He doesn''t think there will be any intersection with Xu Qing in his life. They are going on two different roads. At this time, he would never dream that his fate is still because Xu Qing has completely changed, and even later he will have an intersection with Xu Qing''s descendants. Of course, these are afterwords . After Ningxiang left, Xu Qing became more and more agitated. He asked people to take wine and drink in the room. Unconsciously, he got drunk. After getting drunk, he mistook the servant girl who was waiting for him for Wei Tianjiao. At the moment, Wei Tianjiao has arrived at Su Kai''s residence. Su Kai lives in Mangshan not far from Wei Du. Seeing Wei Tianjiao coming safely, Su Kai is surprised and happy. She gets up to greet him. Just as she wants to kneel down and salute Wei Tianjiao, Wei Tianjiao holds him. "Su Kai, you don''t have to be polite. Now there is no big princess." "In my eyes, you are always a princess. The princess looks so bad, but she is tired?" During this period, Wei Tianjiao lost a lot of weight, and her complexion was not good. She looked very haggard. With a morbid feeling, she reached out and touched her face with a faint smile. "I''m ok, Su Kai. How can you be here?" "Princess, let''s sit down and speak slowly." Su Kai built a bamboo house in the Mangshan Mountain, and introduced Wei Tianjiao into the house. Canghai went in with him. The house was not big, but it was very clean. As soon as he went in, he could smell the fragrance of bamboo. The three sat on the bamboo chair. Su Kai poured tea for them and said with a smile to Canghai, "this time, thanks to Canghai brother. If it wasn''t for your help, the princess would not be able to leave Weidu." "Su Kai, you are my life-saving benefactor. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger." "Brother Canghai is very good at martial arts, but he''s a member of the Jianghu?" Canghai said with a broad smile, "yes! I''ve been wandering in the river and lake all these years. I''m sure you two have a lot to say after a long separation. Take your time and I''ll go out first. " Canghai knows that Su Kai likes Wei Tianjiao. He has such a rare chance. He doesn''t want to disturb them, so he finds a chance to go out. Wei Tianjiao took a sip of tea and asked, "Su Kai, who is he? Where do you find such a master? " "Canghai is actually a magician. A few years ago, I also saved the injured one by chance, so I came back all the time. This time, thanks to his help, I left Weidu." Chapter 735 Wei Tianjiao knows Canghai is an expert, but she didn''t expect him to be a magician. She has heard of magicians before. She knows that they can cast spells and are good at all kinds of magic arts. She is a very dangerous person. Generally, she doesn''t meet such a person. She didn''t expect that Su Kai actually knows a magician. It seems that God wants to help her. Now she can''t help Xu Qing. It''s not the same with the help of a magician. Seeing Wei Tianjiao in a daze, Su Kai seems to be aware of Wei Tianjiao''s idea and says in a hurry, "the magician doesn''t use the spell easily. The powerful spell will harm his own life. It''s a big taboo. I know you hate your husband-in-law, but don''t do anything stupid. Canghai won''t help you." "I don''t mean that. Xu Qing is no longer the son-in-law. Su Kai, I misunderstood you and didn''t want to hear your explanation. I''m sorry. Although I''m a little late, I still want to say it." Su Kai shook his head. "How can I blame you? I thought I could be at ease when I saw you so happy these years. I didn''t expect that Xu Qing was such a person and should have cut him to pieces. Princess, don''t worry, I won''t let Xu Qing go and take revenge for you." "I''ll take revenge on him myself, Su Kai. I don''t want to hurt anyone any more." "Princess, I''m a minister of the state of Wei. Even without you, as a member of the state of Wei, I can''t watch the country of Wei fall into the hands of traitors and eat the salary of the king. This is what I should do. I''ve contacted Wei''s family members. They will come here in a short time and talk with us. Then we''ll discuss how to do it in detail." Wei Tianjiao nodded, "well, thank you." "The princess said that. She must be tired all the way. Go back to her room and have a rest first! I''ve got the room sorted out. " Wei Tianjiao is really tired. She must take good care of her body and can''t fall down. Even if she wants to die, she will die behind Xu Qing. Now anyway, she has to support her. A month later, Wei''s clansmen came to Mangshan one after another to discuss how to fight. They didn''t have many people on hand. They had to continue to recruit officials who were against Xu Qing. Only when they united could they overthrow Xu Qing. Wei Tianjiao didn''t have a spare time. She followed them to Yangzhou. This is the territory of the king of Wujiang. Their team is also dominated by the king of Wujiang. The king of Wujiang has the most soldiers. Wei Tianjiao is the eldest princess of the state of Wei. She used her identity to order all the soldiers loyal to the Wei family. After two months of preparation, they started to formally send troops to Yangzhou, playing the slogan of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. Wei Tianjiao was there, so many loyal subjects responded. Soon the uprising army gathered to 50000 troops, and the troops grew rapidly, which posed a serious threat to Xu Qing. Knowing that Wei Tianjiao is in this team, Xu Qing''s mood is complicated. Of course, he doesn''t want to be the enemy of Wei Tianjiao, but now he is on the opposite side. He got the state of Wei by treason. Now Wei Tianjiao wants to take back the state of Wei in the same way, which he didn''t expect. Before, he had been worried about Wei Tianjiao''s safety. He didn''t expect that Wei Tianjiao fell into the hands of Wei''s relatives. He didn''t know whether it was Wei Tianjiao''s active association or those people who found her. He only knows that he and Wei Tianjiao really can''t go back, he has completely lost Wei Tianjiao. Wei Tianjiao is still pregnant with his flesh and blood. He doesn''t know what happened to the child. Counting the days, she should be born soon. Chapter 736 "Regent, Miss Zheng''s little peach is here. She says that Miss Zheng has prepared a dinner for the prince." Miss Zheng was the woman he spoiled after he got drunk that day. After this time, he didn''t go to see Zheng Yu again. Unexpectedly, Zheng Yu was pregnant, and he needed a child around him, so he stayed. Zheng Yu is still a very understanding girl. She doesn''t talk nonsense and is very obedient. But now he is full of Wei Tianjiao. Even if Zheng Yu is pregnant, he doesn''t feel anything. He just goes to see Zheng Yu occasionally. Every time he sees Zheng Yu, he will think of Wei Tianjiao''s baby. "No, I''m not hungry. Let her eat by herself." Xu Qing''s tone was cold and answered. The little maid didn''t dare to talk, so she went down to deliver a message immediately. Wujiang King''s influence is getting bigger and bigger, so it must be eradicated as soon as possible, otherwise it will only pose a threat to him. He angrily throws the fold about Wujiang king on the table. At this time, Xiaoding comes in, and Xu Qing picks up his spirit and asks, "what''s the situation ahead?" "The king of Wujiang went to battle himself. He was very brave and good at fighting. Our army won a close victory and won Changzhou. The king of Wujiang has retired from Dezhou." After Xiao Ding finished, he hesitated for a moment and then continued, "master, this time the princess is also in the army." "She is about to give birth. How can she be in the army? But someone hurt her "Master, according to the news from the front, the princess is wearing armor and has a flat stomach. It doesn''t look like she has children. My subordinates also think it''s strange. They have sent people to inquire about it in detail. In recent months, the princess is basically in Yangzhou. According to the soldiers who have seen the princess, the princess''s stomach has always been flat and there is no pregnancy. My subordinates dare to guess whether the princess has been removed Children. " This news is a bolt from the blue for Xu Qing. If the child is still alive, there is still a glimmer of hope in his heart. He always feels that he has a chance to let Wei Tianjiao come back again. After all, he is the father of the child. If the child doesn''t have it, Wei Tianjiao will never come back again. She hates him so much that she doesn''t even want the child. He is very clear how much Wei Tianjiao hopes for the child these years Chu. "Master, don''t be too sad. Now the princess hates her master so much that she won''t come back. Now Miss Zheng is pregnant, and she will give birth soon." "Xiaoding, you don''t understand. It''s different. How can other children compare with Tianjiao?" Xu Qing endured the throbbing pain in his heart, which was his retribution. He thought he was in control of everything, but now he realized that it was all out of control. Now the most important thing is to pacify the rebellion. He calmed down and asked Xiao Ding to summon several generals from the state of Wei. He said, "the power of King Wujiang must be removed within one year. If you meet the eldest princess, don''t hurt her life and bring her back safely." "Yes, Lord." Several generals knelt down to take orders. At the beginning, the king of Wujiang had a slight advantage. Slowly, the king of Wujiang no longer had an advantage, and Xu Qing''s people had the upper hand. After learning the news, Wei Tianjiao was very worried that if they went on like this, they would lose Yangzhou in less than a year. This is their last and only main front. If they lose Yangzhou, it also means that this operation is a complete failure. At the beginning, she was full of confidence and thought that she could rely on the king of Wujiang to kill Xu Qing. Now the chance is more and more slim. She must make another plan and think of the sea. Chapter 737 When he was distracted, Zhishu suddenly came in and reported, "princess, the Regent''s house has a son. It''s already full moon. It''s said that her biological mother is a servant girl, and now she has no fame. She''s still a concubine." Wei Tianjiao heard the news has no feeling, she sneered, "that is really congratulations to him, God is really not long-sighted, unexpectedly let Xu Qing so soon have a son, since God does not clean up Xu Qing, then I for God to clean up him, know book, you good attention, see Canghai when back." "I understand. What does the princess want to do with Canghai? It is said that he has traveled around. " "Canghai is a strange man. Now he is the only one who can help. Zhishu, go out with me." Wei Tianjiao is upset and greets Zhishu. Zhishu nodded and helped Wei Tianjiao to leave the room. Yangzhou is not a big city, but it''s not a small city. It''s very busy. People come and go on the streets. Wei Tianjiao walks in the crowd and somehow remembers the situation when she used to go on the streets with Xu Qing. At that time, she was still an innocent woman and thought Xu Qing would be loved by her generation. Thinking of this, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, but the smile disappeared immediately before it could start. Her heart was filled with strong hatred. How could she think about it again? The hatred between her parents and her brother must not be forgotten. "Tianjiao." Suddenly someone in the crowd called himself again. The voice is very strange. Wei Tianjiao looks back and sees a woman in a blue dress standing in the crowd. The woman is not familiar, but she quickly recognizes that this woman is Ningxiang, who claimed to be Xu Qingtang''s sister in those years. In the past, she did not doubt the identity of Ningxiang. After these things, she began to doubt her identity. She felt that she was not Xu Qing''s cousin at all. With her hair curled, she should have married a long time ago. Ningxiang trotted a few steps, ran to Wei Tianjiao, and showed a friendly smile to Wei Tianjiao, "do you remember me? I am Ningxiang. " "Why don''t you remember when you claimed to be Xu Qing''s cousin, but you didn''t!" Seeing Wei Tianjiao''s indifference, Ningxiang knows that Wei Tianjiao hates Xu Qing very much now, which is reasonable. No matter who she is, she will hate him. When she saw a restaurant in front of her, she asked, "there are so many people here that it''s not convenient to talk. There''s a restaurant in front of her. I''ll treat you to dinner. Would the princess like to come?" Wei Tianjiao wants to see what Ningxiang wants to say to her. She nods her head. They go to the restaurant one by one and ask for an elegant room. Ningxiang knows that Wei Tianjiao doesn''t want to eat, so she just orders some snacks and tea. "Who are you?" "Brother Xu and I grew up together. We had an engagement." Wei Tianjiao understood that Xu Qing did have a fiancee who retired. She said sarcastically, "you and Xu Qing are really a good match. You both treat me as a fool, but you really believe me. You think you are really Xu Qing''s cousin. When you came to Xu Qing, you came to talk about old love?" Ningxiang hastily explained, "no, I just came to see if brother Xu''s life is good. Tianjiao, don''t get me wrong. When I concealed my identity, I was afraid you would think more. Sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you." "Now there''s no need to pursue these matters. It doesn''t matter whether you lied to me or not. What can I do for you?" Chapter 738 Before, Ningxiang wanted to find Wei Tianjiao, but Xiao Yun didn''t let her, so she didn''t find the chance. This time, she sneaked out secretly, but Xiao Yun didn''t know. "I met brother Xu before. He was in your room at that time. He said that the most regretful thing he did in his life was to hurt you. He didn''t realize it before. Now he really regretted losing you. It''s his fault. You should hate him. I''m not here to ask the princess to forgive him. I just want to ask him if the princess can stop?" These words ignited the anger in Wei Tianjiao''s heart, she stood up, her eyes were undisguised hatred, "what qualifications do you have to say these words for him. After so many years of acting, Xu Qing hasn''t played enough. It''s not disgusting for him to say these words. I can''t stop. He and I can only live one life. Either I kill him or he kills me. There''s no other possibility. " Seeing Wei Tianjiao''s strong reaction, Ningxiang was surprised. She didn''t expect that Wei Tianjiao hated Xu Qing so much, even more than she thought. "If the princess really has a chance to kill brother Xu, can she do it?" "What can''t I do? You think I''m like you, and I''m still in love with him." Ningxiang denied in embarrassment, "I don''t have it." "If not, why do you want to come to me? Ningxiang, you''ve been married, but you''re still thinking about Xu Qing. It''s really bad luck for your husband to marry you. You don''t have to waste your breath or speak for him. Now I feel sick when I mention him. Now I''m not Wei Tianjiao anymore. I won''t believe a word of his words. " "Princess, I just don''t want you and brother Xu to come this far." "How this step was caused is very clear in your heart. Xu Qing killed my brother, forced my parents to death, and took away the country of Wei. I begged for a son all these years, but later I learned that he didn''t let me have a child. He was so cruel to me, and you dare to plead for him. Do you think a word of regret can erase all this?" Now, Wei jiaoxu''s face was shocked and didn''t know what she had done. "I don''t know..." "If you dare to run without knowing anything, you are infatuated with Xu Qing." Ningxiang quickly denied, "these are all things in the past. Now I have a husband, and he is the only one in my heart. I grew up with brother Xu when I was young. I just don''t want to see you and brother Xu become like this. I used to envy you very much." "Do you dare to envy me now?" Wei Tianjiao laughed at herself, then stood up, "you go, if you don''t go, maybe I can''t help killing you too." Wei Tianjiao looks at Ningxiang coldly and waits for her to leave. Ningxiang knows that it''s useless to say more. She doesn''t know that there are so many things in it. She nods to Wei Tianjiao and is ready to go back. When she comes to the door, a feather arrow flies over and firmly inserts it in her chest. Ningxiang covers her chest and her body is shaking. Wei Tianjiao didn''t expect that someone would shoot a hidden arrow. She immediately held on to Ningxiang and saw that the blood flowing out of her mouth was black. Wei Tianjiao''s feather arrow was poisonous. "Child, my child..." Chapter 739 Ningxiang covers her stomach. Wei Tianjiao looks at her stomach and asks incredulously, "are you pregnant?" Congxiang nodded, and black blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth. "I''m sorry for Xiao Yun, I..." Congxiang stops, and a big mouthful of blood gushes out of her mouth. She grabs Wei Tianjiao''s hand, wants to say something, but can''t say anything, and finally closes her eyes. Wei Tianjiao didn''t want to kill Ningxiang. She didn''t expect that Ningxiang was pregnant. She put down Wei Tianjiao and looked coldly at the man who came in. "Su Kai, why do you want to shoot an arrow?" "I''ve met this person. She and Xu Qing are old acquaintances. If they come to you now, they must be uneasy and kind-hearted. It''s better to get rid of them." After so many years, Su Kai was not the kind-hearted son of the time. He became cold-blooded and began to learn how to kill people. Now he is the right-hand man of King Wujiang. "She''s just a weak woman. I didn''t want to kill her." "All the people related to Xu Qing should not be kept. Princess, you are still soft hearted to Xu Qing." Su Kai''s voice is cool. Wei Tianjiao denied, "I didn''t, I just don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately." Su Kai''s confirmation of knowing Ningxiang is not because he and Xu Qing are old acquaintances, but because he knows that she is Xiao Yun''s wife. He knows that Wei Tianjiao secretly wrote a letter to Canghai. Now that Wujiang is defeated, he naturally guesses Wei Tianjiao''s plan. He wants to stop Wei Tianjiao. Xiao Yun is Canghai''s disciple. If Xiao Yun knows about this, he will misunderstand Wei Tianjiao, and Canghai can''t help Wei Tianjiao do that again. Anyway, he can''t watch Wei Tianjiao die. Even if the means are disgraceful, he will stop them. "Su Kai, you''ve changed. You''re not the kind-hearted son of the time." "The country is dead. As a minister, I can''t be the same. Isn''t the princess also changed?" Wei Tianjiao did not speak, ready to let Zhishu to find out who Ningxiang''s husband is, Su Kai suddenly said, "I''ll arrange this, I know who her husband is." Wei Tianjiao left first with Zhishu. The death of Ningxiang made her feel a little depressed. She didn''t want to kill Ningxiang. After su Kai did this, she wouldn''t do anything about Su Kai. The Wei Dynasty changed, and they all changed. Even Su Kai, who was once as gentle as jade, disappeared. Can you blame Su Kai? This is the situation. She also killed Ningxiang, but she didn''t do it. Now it''s better for her to let Xu Qing know that she killed Ningxiang, even if it would make him a little painful. That night, Canghai came. Wei Tianjiao had been waiting for him for some time, so she was not surprised to see Canghai. She was dressed in a pomegranate red dress, her face was painted with delicate makeup, and her head swayed with a clear sound. Today''s she and nine years ago is not too clear, still love the country, but the eyes are not pure, instead of deep. "Canghai, please sit down." Wei Tianjiao made a gesture. Canghai sat down in a black suit, and her whole body exuded a cold momentum. Wei Tianjiao said with a smile, "I thought you would not come. Canghai, you have received the letter for at least half a month." "I know what the princess wants to do." "You''re still here. Does that mean you''ve agreed?" Wei Tianjiao looks at the sea and raises a smile at the corner of her mouth. Although she is smiling, her eyes are very cold without any temperature. Chapter 740 The sea sighed, "why the princess? I''ve mentioned this to the princess for a long time, and I can''t do it. It can really make Xu Qing die, but the princess will die, too. In the end, she''ll be dead, and she won''t have an afterlife. " "It doesn''t matter to me whether there is an afterlife or not. I know that this is the only way I can kill Xu Qing. Canghai, I know that once you cast a curse, you will lose your life. You can say whatever you want. As long as I can make it up, I will make it up. I just hope you can make it up to me." Wei Tianjiao sincerely looks at Canghai. Her appearance is too beautiful. Canghai and her look at each other with a feeling of shaking God. It''s like being sucked away by something. He doesn''t dare to look at Wei Tianjiao any more, so he quickly moves his eyes away. He once told Wei Tianjiao that if he did it for her, he would die ten to twenty years. Originally, he thought that was the result, and he didn''t use this kind of spell. Later, he studied it carefully. If he really used it, he would be scared out of his wits, and the consequence was more serious than he thought. He didn''t want Wei Tianjiao to die, neither did he, so he didn''t agree to it. "What if I want a princess?" In order to let her give up, Canghai deliberately said something that she couldn''t agree to. Wei Tianjiao is proud. Although she knows Su Kai''s heart, she doesn''t force herself. She still keeps due courtesy and distance from Su Kai. Now he puts forward this unreasonable request, but what she thinks is that Wei Tianjiao will refuse. Wei Tianjiao is really silent, such reaction in his expected, just ready to tell, Wei Tianjiao suddenly stopped him, "Canghai, I promise you." Canghai looks at Wei Tianjiao incredulously, obviously can''t believe that this is what Wei Tianjiao said. Wei Tianjiao looks at Canghai and raises a faint smile. "Now I have only one idea, that is to let Xu Qing pay the price. As long as I can do it, I am willing to do anything." "Princess, do you hate Xu Qing so much?" "Since I knew the truth, day and night, there is no day that I don''t hate. We all know that if it goes on like this, King Wujiang will lose. I can''t kill Xu Qing at all. I can''t wait any longer." Wei Tianjiao said and got up, ready to untie his belt, but his eyes are determined, as if this body is not her, Canghai pressed Wei Tianjiao''s hand, although also want to, but he does not want to get Wei Tianjiao in this way of transaction. "Well, I''ll make the princess." Wei Tianjiao''s dark eyes suddenly brightened, showing the color of gratitude, "Canghai, thank you." "The princess asks me like this. It seems that I''m inhumane to refuse again. I''m willing to help her achieve her wish. The princess must think about it clearly." Wei Tianjiao kneels on the ground. This sudden action makes her jump from the sea. She is ready to help her up immediately. However, Wei Tianjiao refuses to get up and kowtows to the sea. Then he said with great solemnity, "I''ve thought about it clearly. I didn''t intend to die for this life. I didn''t have the face to meet my father and mother underground. These things started because of me. Now it''s time for me to end. Canghai, I can''t repay this kindness. I don''t have the chance to repay it in the next life. I can only thank you." "Get up, princess." Canghai picked up Wei Tianjiao in a hurry. She has become thinner in recent months. She looks weak, as if the stronger wind will blow her away. Chapter 741 After getting up, Wei Tianjiao continued to ask, "Canghai, when can you cast a curse?" "This matter is very important. The princess will think it over for a few days." "No, I won''t write to you if I don''t think about it well. Canghai, cast a curse now! In a few days, there will be another fierce battle between Wang Wujiang and Xu Qing. I don''t want to miss this opportunity. " "Princess, even if you cast the curse, you won''t die immediately, and you can live for one month. I really have a condition. In the remaining month, the princess and I will leave Yangzhou and find a beautiful place to spend the last time, OK?" "As long as Xu Qing will die, I said, and I will promise anything. That''s what you said." "Good." Canghai should come down. After casting the curse, he has only one month left. In the last month, he wants to live well with Wei Tianjiao, which can be regarded as death without regret. Wei Tianjiao is so worried because she is afraid that Su Kai will stop her. If this happens again, she doesn''t want to wait for a day. She knows that Su Kai''s blocking is also for her, but her purpose of living now is to let Xu Qing die. Canghai asked Wei Tianjiao to reach out and hold her hand. This is the first time he touched Wei Tianjiao''s hand. Her fingers are long and slender, and her skin is very delicate, soft and boneless. Beauty like Wei Tianjiao can''t be ignored. Even people who don''t love beauty like him will be more attractive than Wei Tianjiao. They can''t be moved at first, and can''t be controlled after a long time. Such a beautiful woman is just a treasure given by God. Unfortunately, she has many bad luck. Xu Qing didn''t cherish her. Canghai''s mouth is full of words, and soon Wei Tianjiao is covered with a golden light. Canghai''s constant reading makes the golden light deeper and deeper. Wei Tianjiao feels headache and covers her head. Canghai is still reading, the light continues to deepen, Wei Tianjiao squats on the ground, dead support, Canghai forehead also exudes fine sweat, pale, the body is shaking, finally, Wei Tianjiao''s light is more and more light, the headache feeling also disappeared, she has no strength, directly collapsed on the ground. Canghai was no better than him. He sat on the ground powerlessly, wiped his sweat with his hand, and his face was as white as a piece of paper. "Princess, are you ok?" "I''m fine, Canghai. Thank you." "As long as the princess has a night''s rest, she will recover. In a month''s time, Xu Qing will surely die. Moreover, all the descendants of the Xu family will not live to be 30 years old. This is the destiny of the Xu family. It has been formed." "This is Xu Qing''s retribution." Wei Tianjiao laughs, obviously very satisfied with this. Zhishu quickly picks up Wei Tianjiao on the ground, Canghai reluctantly gets up and says, "today the princess has a good rest, tomorrow I will take the princess." With that, Canghai has left the room. Wei Tianjiao laughs. Xu Qing, I want you Xu family to pay off your debts from generation to generation. Xu Qing, this time, you can''t escape. "Princess, what just happened?" "Nothing." "The princess will not find master Canghai..." Since Zhishu had guessed it, Wei Tianjiao didn''t hide, "yes, the curse has been cast. Xu Qing is dead." "But the princess will die, too." Knowing the book was so urgent that tears fell out. "My wish has been fulfilled. It doesn''t matter whether I live or die. Don''t cry if you know the book. I still have one month to leave here tomorrow. After I die, you can find a place with beautiful scenery to let me sleep. I like peach blossom. You can plant a peach blossom in front of the grave so that I can see it later." Chapter 742 "Princess, stop talking." Zhishu keeps wiping her tears, but Wei Tianjiao is laughing. She doesn''t tell Zhishu that she will be scared out of her wits. The next morning, Wei Tianjiao left Yangzhou with Canghai. Su Kai came after her. She looked at Wei Tianjiao and Canghai again. She looked at Canghai in disbelief. "Did you really help the princess curse?" "Yes, it''s irreparable." Su Kai gas of a punch in the past, the sea does not hide, Wei Tianjiao block in front of the sea, Su Kai''s fist is about to touch Wei Tianjiao''s chest, finally took back, he continued to obstruct, finally did not stop, now trying to let Wei Tianjiao live, but she is bent on death. "It''s my decision. I don''t blame Canghai, Su Kai. I know what you mean, but this is what I want to do most now. Now the end has been decided. You don''t have to say anything." Su Kai''s heart was aching, and she looked at Wei Tianjiao tightly. "Why don''t you wait a little longer? Maybe we can turn the situation around. Tianjiao, you''ll be dead, you know?" "So what? Since then, there will be no more Wei Tianjiao or Su Kai in the world. Take care of yourself. Thank you for taking care of me this year. I''ll leave. Don''t worry. If you are the right girl, you can get married! Don''t delay for me. There will be no more me in this world. Now I just want to go quietly. " Wei Tianjiao, on the contrary, will be very calm, and her tone is light, without a trace of nostalgia. She looks like she is going to die peacefully. Su Kai knows that he can''t keep Wei Tianjiao any more. He bears the pain in his heart and says, "let me accompany you at the last time." "I have promised Canghai, sorry." With that, Wei Tianjiao no longer looks at Su Kai, and takes the lead in getting on the carriage. Canghai is still standing in the same place, ready to say goodbye to Su Kai. Su Kai stops him, "so you have her in your heart." "I don''t know if I have. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the princess, Su Kai. I''ll see you later." This farewell, they will not meet again, Canghai left this sentence also on the carriage. Su Kai stood in the same place for a long time and couldn''t get back to God. Tianjiao, we didn''t even have an afterlife. He hated Xu Qing very much. It was Xu Qing who destroyed Wei Tianjiao. He must take back the country of Wei. There was another sentence he didn''t tell Wei Tianjiao. He found out his life experience. He was not su Kai, but yuan Kai. He would recognize his ancestors and recover Wei with the help of his family. Canghai and Wei Tianjiao live in Lingyu mountain. It''s a beautiful place with beautiful scenery. There are lots of bamboos planted on the mountain. Canghai has a bamboo house in the bamboo forest. There is a small yard outside. There are many flowers and plants inside. Once you enter, you will find the fragrance in the garden. Obviously, Wei Tianjiao is very satisfied with this place. She has a very peaceful life. When she has nothing to do, she plays with flowers and plants in the yard. Canghai accompanies her and often tells her something about the world. He often runs outside, so she is well-informed. Wei Tianjiao is also attracted by these strange things. After Wei Tianjiao had lived in the bamboo house for five or six days, Xiao Yun suddenly came up. When he saw Wei Tianjiao, Xiao Yun pulled out his sword and stabbed him. Canghai stopped him and yelled, "Xiao Yun, what are you doing?" "Shifu, get out of the way. She killed Ningxiang. I will never let her go." Seeing that it was him, Wei Tianjiao understood that Ningxiang finally married him. Canghai shocked looking back, Wei Tianjiao is still very calm, expressionless admitted, "I really killed Ningxiang." Chapter 743 She was dying, so she didn''t give up Su Kai, otherwise Xiao Yun would go to Su Kai for revenge. Su Yi was kind to her, which was her reward to Su Yi. "There is no injustice or hatred between Ningxiang and you. Why do you want to attack Ningxiang? She already has my flesh and blood in her belly. She has nothing to do with Xu early in the morning." Xiao Yun can''t wait to see Ningxiang''s body. He almost goes crazy. He didn''t expect that Ningxiang would die in Wei Tianjiao''s hands. He immediately finds her. But Wei Tianjiao has left Yangzhou. Before that, he always advised Ningxiang not to care about the relationship between Xu Qing and Wei Tianjiao. Who knows that Ningxiang promised, or he went to find Wei Tianjiao when he was not prepared. She was killed by Xu Qing and Wei Tianjiao. "I don''t know she''s pregnant with your flesh and blood, Xiao Yun. If you want to kill her, kill her!" Her wish is over, and there is no difference between living one more day and living one less day. Therefore, she would be willing to give her life. Besides concealing her identity, she didn''t do anything wrong to her. Xiao Yun hates Wei Tianjiao very much. He really wants to kill Wei Tianjiao. Canghai also understood what was going on. He stood in front of Wei Tianjiao. "Xiao Yun, if you have to kill her to die for Ningxiang, then kill the teacher. The teacher is willing to die for her." "Shifu, get out of the way. This matter has nothing to do with you. Please don''t embarrass me. I have to get justice for my wife and children Xiao Yun didn''t expect Canghai to protect Wei Tianjiao. He seems to like Wei Tianjiao. This woman is a real disaster. "Canghai, I don''t need you to fight for me. I killed people. You''ve helped me enough." Canghai light smile, "I and you, also don''t have much time, you don''t have to feel sorry for me." "You Didn''t you say that swearing will only make you lose your life? What''s going on here? " "It''s a magic that changes the way you live. I''m as desperate as you are." Canghai then looked at Xiao Yun and said, "you don''t have to revenge for Ningxiang. As a teacher, I put a curse on Xu Qing. All three of us will die. From then on, all the descendants of Xu Qing will not be 30 years old." "Master, you are crazy. How can you cast this kind of spell on people? It will be punished by heaven. She wants revenge. What do you want to do with it?" Xiao Yun is a little anxious. The person he respects most in his life is his own master, who is determined to be filial all his life. "Xiao Yun, if you really think of being a teacher as a master, don''t embarrass Tianjiao any more. She has not many days left. She can be regarded as a complete teacher. In the last few days, I want to live with her quietly. Even if I want to, I want to die with her." Xiao Yun didn''t expect that they had already cursed Xu Qing. No wonder Wei Tianjiao would suddenly leave Yangzhou and come here vaguely. It turns out that Xu Qing is bound to die. If there was no Canghai, he would certainly have done it. He would not have given it to Wei Tianjiao for another day. Now his master himself begged him, but Xiao Yun couldn''t refuse. After struggling for a while, he threw away his sword. "I think I''ll spare you in the face of master. I''ll come back to you in a month. If you''re not dead, I''ll end you personally. Master, Ningxiang is still waiting for you. Take care and leave first." With that, Xiao Yun has left without looking back. Wei Tianjiao still hasn''t responded. If she knows that Canghai needs to pay such a price for this spell, she won''t force Canghai to agree. Chapter 744 Seeing Wei Tianjiao looking at herself dejectedly, Canghai looks very calm, "I''ve lived half my life and have nothing to worry about. Even if I leave now, I don''t have any regrets. The princess doesn''t have to feel guilty. It''s my own free will. Since the princess wants to die, I''m willing to die with her." "I''m sorry, Canghai. I''m the one who bothered you." In addition to this sentence, Wei Tianjiao doesn''t know what else to say. She can''t repay the favor. Canghai came to Wei Tianjiao, "I said, this is my choice. I''m willing to bear all the consequences. The princess doesn''t have to blame herself. If Xiao Yun doesn''t come today, I originally wanted to rot in my stomach. Now that I''ve said this, I''ll just let it go." Canghai has a temperament of rejecting people thousands of miles away. At first sight, he is the kind of person who is stupid and not good at expression. He has never said anything beyond the rules to Wei Tianjiao''s book. This time, he wants to tell Wei Tianjiao what he has in mind. They are all people who have no afterlife. In the remaining days, he wants Wei Tianjiao to understand his mind. "I''ve been addicted to practicing incantation all these years, and I''ve never liked any woman. I''ve been like this in my whole life. I''m always an outsider who can live many years longer than others. You probably don''t know. I''m 100 years old now. I''ve met many women in the past 100 years. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman as you. When I see you, I''ll never see anyone else. I''ll think of you when I close my eyes, and I''ll dream of you when I sleep. You''re just like engraved in my heart. " Canghai seems to be a little embarrassed, "I don''t know about love, so I don''t know what I''m talking about. Seeing you want revenge, I know I can''t help you, or I can''t help you. There''s no reason at all. Princess, we don''t have much time. Would you like to marry me?" Wei Tianjiao is looking at the sea. She is in a trance. She suddenly remembers the situation when Xu Qing asked her this sentence many years ago. At that time, she almost jumped up with joy. Many years later, another man said this to her. Wei Tianjiao didn''t know what it was like. She owed Canghai a life. She once promised Canghai that she would do anything as long as Canghai was willing to help her. Since this was what Canghai wanted, she would complete Canghai. This was the only thing she could do for Canghai. "I will." After waiting for a long time, Canghai thinks that Wei Tianjiao has refused and is about to change the topic. Wei Tianjiao suddenly says these three words. Canghai can''t believe her ears. Seeing Wei Tianjiao nodding, she hugs Wei Tianjiao excitedly. "Princess, I I will treat you well, even if there is only one day left, I will treat you well. " Canghai happy some incoherent, Wei Tianjiao heart no waves, no sad no happy, this for her originally is a kind of reward, has nothing to do with feelings, this life she will not love who. They didn''t have much time. Canghai didn''t want to delay. He immediately began to prepare for the wedding. He went up and down to buy red candles and made a red wedding dress. When the wedding dress was ready, they got married. Five days later, the wedding dress was ready. Wei Tianjiao put on a red wedding dress and asked Zhishu to help her comb her hair in a simple bun. This time, Wei Tianjiao was very calm. Zhishu suddenly remembered the scene of Wei Tianjiao''s marriage many years ago. That day, Wei Tianjiao kept asking her whether she was good-looking or not. She couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. Anyone could feel her happiness. Chapter 745 Now Wei Tianjiao has changed into a big red wedding dress again. This time, Wei Tianjiao is like a puppet. She doesn''t say a word. Seeing her like this, Zhishu feels very sad. She knows that her Princess doesn''t want to marry Canghai. She''s totally disheartened and doesn''t care about herself at all. Zhishu forced out a smile, looked at Wei Tianjiao in the mirror, boasted, "the princess is still so beautiful." Wei Tianjiao stroked her face, "don''t you think I''m old?" "What nonsense does the princess say? She is only 27 years old this year. How can she be old? Standing in front of those 16 or 17-year-old girls is no inferior "You will coax me. How can I compare with those girls who are sixteen or seventeen years old now? It doesn''t matter. If you know the book, help me cover it with red hat!" "If the princess doesn''t want to marry Canghai childe, she can refuse. Canghai childe certainly won''t force the princess." At this time, we shouldn''t say this kind of words. Zhishu forbeared and forbeared, but still didn''t forbear and said it. "This is what I owe Canghai. Help me out!" Knowing the book and seeing Canghai is very good for Wei Tianjiao. Now Wei Tianjiao doesn''t have much time. It''s better to have someone to accompany Wei Tianjiao, so that Wei Tianjiao won''t think too much. Zhishu helps Wei Tianjiao out of the room. Canghai is already waiting in the hall outside. A pair of red candles are burning on the table. Canghai also changes into a bright red brocade suit. He always wears black clothes, and suddenly changes into a bright red, which is like changing a person and diluting his anger. Seeing that Wei Tianjiao came out, Canghai immediately came forward and held Wei Tianjiao''s hand tightly. There was no witness. Zhishu could only act as witness for the time being. He cried out, "worship heaven and earth." Two people toward the door, just ready to kneel down to worship, at this time suddenly a shadow rushed over, his speed is extremely fast, soon put Wei Tianjiao firmly in his arms. "Tianjiao, you are my woman. How can you remarry When Xu Qing holds Wei Tianjiao in her arms, Wei Tianjiao knows it''s him. Xu Qing''s taste is too familiar for her. She wants to push Xu Qing away, but Xu Qing''s embrace is too tight for her to move. "Let go of Tianjiao." The sea said with an iron face. "I haven''t written a divorce. Tianjiao is still my woman. You are not qualified to marry her." "Xu Qing, I have nothing to do with you. It''s my business to marry someone. Get out of here now. I don''t want to see you." Wei Tianjiao''s eyes were filled with hatred, as if she was going to eat Xu Qing. "Tianjiao, I have something to say to you." Xu Qing automatically skips the hatred in Wei Tianjiao''s eyes and sees Canghai is about to take action. Wei Tianjiao knows that his body is very empty after he casts a curse, and is not Xu Qing''s opponent at all. "I want to talk about Xu Canghai right away." With a cold glance at Xu Qing, "you come with me." Xu Qing released Wei Tianjiao and left the bamboo house with her. Canghai didn''t follow her. It''s just God''s will. As long as it''s a little later, Wei Tianjiao will officially become his woman. He has a premonition that Wei Tianjiao won''t marry him again if he misses this opportunity. Wei Tianjiao entered the bamboo grove, and Xu Qing followed. After stopping, Wei Tianjiao said coldly, "there is nothing to say between you and me. What else do you want to do with me? I heard that you have a son. Congratulations, Xu Qing. I finally got what I wanted." "Tianjiao, you can''t marry other people. I know you hate me, and I have no face to ask you to forgive me. Kill me!" Xu Qing took out a dagger and handed it to Wei Tianjiao. Chapter 746 Wei Tianjiao said with a sneer, "do you think I can''t give up?" With that, Wei Tianjiao took the dagger from Xu Qing''s hand and stabbed it hard at Xu Qing''s chest. Xu Qing didn''t hide and accepted Wei Tianjiao''s knife. Wei Tianjiao did not expect Xu Qingzhen did not avoid, she stepped back a few steps, "even so, I will not forgive you." Xu Qing''s chest red a large, constantly have bright red blood from the chest use, he can''t care about his wound, suddenly knelt on the ground, "Tianjiao, I''m wrong, these days I don''t dare to close my eyes, as long as I close my eyes will see you, I shouldn''t hurt you like this, I dare not ask you to forgive me, just hope you don''t embarrass yourself, Tianjiao, I''m sorry ¡£¡± Wei Tianjiao laughed. "I didn''t need you. I''m sorry, Xu Qing. I won''t look for you any more. I''ve found a magician to curse you. You don''t have much time. Since you want to die early, you should get out of here. I don''t want to see you any more." Xu Qing looked at Wei Tianjiao in shock, "how can you do such a stupid thing? If you want your life, you can take it. Why do you want to implicate yourself, Tianjiao? I don''t explain the past. It''s all my fault. It''s because I didn''t recognize my heart and thought that those are what I want. Now I want to understand that what I want most is you." Xu Qing pulled out his chest dagger, blood splashed, he stabbed his other side of the chest, "this is what I return to you, if you still hate, you can stab me again." Xu Qing endured the pain and a lot of blood gushed out of his chest again. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and took out a puppet from his arms, which he had given to Wei Tianjiao before. After learning the truth, Wei Tianjiao scratched the puppet beyond recognition. He found it in the corner of Wei Tianjiao''s room. Xu Qing''s hands were full of blood. He handed the puppet to Wei Tianjiao tremblingly. "I''ve repaired it for a while, and I can see the original face clearly. Tianjiao, I I really regret that I lied to you before. Now every word I say is from my heart. Can you forgive me in the next life? " Wei Tianjiao didn''t see Xu Qing, and didn''t pick up the puppet. Her heart is still very painful, "we have no afterlife." Xu Qing couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground. He held the puppet tightly. "You don''t even want to give it to me in the next life, Tianjiao. I''m sorry Sorry Yes... " Xu Qing says that the corner of his mouth is constantly pouring out bright red blood. Wei Tianjiao still doesn''t go to see Xu Qing, but stands still. "Just look at me, Tianjiao, just..." Xu Qing keeps saying that Wei Tianjiao just doesn''t look back. Finally, Xu Qing stops breathing and doesn''t close his eyes until he dies. It''s the biggest regret of his life that he doesn''t get Wei Tianjiao''s forgiveness. He thinks he won, but in fact he has already lost. Wei Tianjiao finally looks back and sees Xu Qing holding the puppet with blood all over her body. She closes her eyes and tears slip out of her eyes. When he dies, she is still heartbroken. Xu Qing, why do you want to die in front of me? I won''t forgive you. Holding the bamboo beside her, she suddenly felt a smell of sweet smell coming up. She vomited a mouthful of blood. It turned out that her time had come. Canghai runs to Canghai in a hurry. Wei Tianjiao smiles at Canghai and falls down with her eyes closed. Everything is over, and the resentment between her and Xu Qing is gone.